(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "A genealogy of the Warne family in America; principally the descendants of Thomas Warne, born 1652, died 1722, one of the twenty-four proprietors of East New Jersey"

NYPL RESEARCH LIBRARItb 



3 3433 08043927 



Ik. 



m 




iiii 



ii 



i 



liiiiisiii 







MICROFILMED 

DATE ^'•^'P-W 



A GENEALOGY OF THE 
WARNE FAMILY IN AMERICA 




MARY LORD (CARHART):WARNE, WIFE OF THE PROPRIETOR 



A O^nifalogy 



nf Jlif 



Wnvm 3ffamtlg in Amrrtra 

Principally the Descendants of Thomas 
Warne, born 1652, died 1722, one of the 
Twenty-four Proprietors of East New Jersey 

BY 

REV. GEORGE WARNE LABAW 

PASTOR OF THE REFORMED CHURCH 
OF PREAKNESS, NEW JERSEY 




Frank Allaben Genealogical Company 
Three West Forty-Second Street, New York 



TH£ Nt'VV V 



ORK. 



530811 

^5T0R, LENOX ANO 
.Pfi FQUNDATIONS. 

1911 



Copyright. 1911, by 
FRANK ALLABEN GENEALOGICAL COMPANY 



PREFACE 

Paul says ," Avoid genealogies." The aiitlior has not fol- 
lowed Paul's advice or counsel in preparing tliis work, but 
he has often wished he had, on account of the excessive and 
wearing labor connected with it, together with the annoying 
dilatoriness and sometimes the indisposition or disinterested- 
ness of many of his correspondents. However, the wo'k has 
been a drill and a discipline unquestionably, and has in not 
a few respects been a source to draw from in the carrying on 
of his regular duties as a pastor and teacher or preacher. 
Moreover, a side issue that demands application, care, and 
research is a help, if he can get it in, to any professional man. 
Of course, the writer need not enlarge upon the courtesy and 
consideration that hundreds of correspondents have shown 
him, and the manifest inconvenience in some instances they 
have gone to in the collection of the data herewith given ; for 
any one can see in looking over the volume before him, that 
the compiler has had efficient aid from very many people. 

VVith the rounding out of the year 1902, the author issued 
his history of "Preakness and the Preakncss Reformed 
Church," which is quite full of genealogical notes; and the 
gathering of these for the few years preceding is what in- 
terested him in the first place in genealogy. The starting of 
the Warne Genealogy was in this wise. Mrs. John P. Agnew, 
of Philadelphia, Pa., whose brother, Mr. E. P. B. Warne, 
of the same city, for years had been and is yet spending his 
summers with his wife at Naples, in the State of Maine, was 
informed by her brother in September, 1903, on his return 
from his usual season's outing, that he had met at his stop- 
ping place Mr. Milton Labaw, a younger brother of the un- 
dersigned, whose mother was a Warne, and who referred 
him to the writer for any possible larger knowledge of the 
Warne family he might secure. Mr. Warne, instead of him- 
self writing to Preakness, had his sister write in the fall of 
that same year, and, letter following letter, as each was replied 
to, other people were corresponded with, and the material 
for this work naturally accumulated ; and with its accumula- 
lation increased interest was aroused. Miss Edith H. Mather, 



6 PREFACE 

of Bound Brook, N. J., was another of the early helpers the 
author had, and a very competent helper she was, her mother 
having in years previous to some extent studied the family 
history, and even made a voyage to England to search rec- 
ords. Miss Mather, being also a heraldic artist, furnished 
the beautiful coats-of-arms, which adorn this volume. An- 
other much valued helper in the present compilation was 
Miss Virginia D. Hughes, of Hamilton, Virginia, whose 
knowledge of her branch on the female side of Warnes is 
quite extensive, and it was always a pleasure to receive her 
letters. But the one who has furnished by far the greatest 
amount of material in this mass of information is Miss 
Josephine A. Brown, of Keyport, New Jersey, she being a 
born genealogist, having been at work for a long time cor- 
responding with various persons, consulting public records, 
and looking through public libraries. 

But to write this way of all or of any considerable number 
of those who have been of service to him in this connection, 
would put upon the author an unnecessary burden. Some 
of the services rendered are acknowledged in the work itself. 
Suffice it to say, that among those not thus mentioned, with- 
out whose aid this work in its complete form would have 
been impossible, may be mentioned, amid a host of others, 
the Hon. George C. Beekman, of Red Bank, N. J. ; the late 
James Steen, of Eatontown, N. J. ; Hon. James H. Neigh- 
iDOur, of Dover, N. J. ; Hon. and Mrs. Irwin W. Schultz, of 
Phillipsburg, N. J. ; Mr. William H. Warne, of Philadelphia, 
Pa. ; Mr. William Herron Warne, of Parkersburg, W. Va. ; 
Miss Jessie M. Warne, of Syracuse, N. Y. ; Miss Julia L. 
Warne, of St. Louis, Mo. ; Miss Mary G. Warne, of Elburn, 
111. ; Miss Sarah Lane Warne, of New Brunswick, N. J. ; the 
late Rev. Morgan Dix, D. D., of New York City; Mrs. 
Henry Warne, of Koshkonong, Mo. ; Miss Claudie L. Warne, 
since married, and Mrs. Emery Warne, of Chicago, 111. ; Mr. 
Clinton A. Warne, of Romulus, N. Y. ; Mr. C. W. Rose, of 
Matawan, N. J., since deceased ; Mr. J. Sutton Wall, of Har- 
risburg. Pa. : Mr. William P. Warne, of Washington, Pa. ; 
Miss Mary F. Warne, of Beaver, Pa. ; Miss Mary F. Strong, 
of Matawan, N. J.; Mr. John Neafie, of New Yoi'k City; 
Mrs. Ida L. Norton, of Brooklyn, N. Y. ; Mr. Stannard 
Warne, of London, Eng., who has furnished considerable 
matter contained in the second and third chapters, and others 
too numerous to mention. 



PREFACE 7 

The Warne Genealogy is principally made up of the his- 
tory of Thomas Warne, one of the twenty-four early Pro- 
prietors of East Jersey, and his descendants, or supposed de- 
scendants, of whatever name, together with other family 
notes. There is an introductory chapter, immediately follow- 
ing this Preface, and then a short chapter on the Warne 
family in general. Not following the usual course of the 
genealogist, the author has arranged his data on the plan 
of a family tree, or for that matter, if it may be so said, of 
several trees. If Thomas Warne is the trunk, then there 
are six main branches, the trunk and each branch occupying 
a chapter by itself. Or, you may take each one of these six 
branches as a trunk, with branches extending from it. The 
fourth chapter, in regard to Stephen Warne, oldest son of 
the Proprietor, and his descendants, may not be correctly 
arranged. This is the chapter the writer is least certain 
about. The one he is most certain about is the last, which 
he claims is absolutely correct. And the other chapters, as 
far as he has been able to go with them, he believes are all 
comparatively reliable. There are mistakes, there will be 
in such a work, but all names and dates have been most 
thoroughly gone over, according to the information at hand, 
and the records available, and these can be depended on. The 
arrangement, however, of some of the names, without any 
fault of the author, may be misleading. Had proper response 
to all inquiries sent been promptly made by those who could 
have made it, some of the lack of this Genealogy could have 
been eliminated. But so it is. We are all dependent upon 
our friends, and the genealogist especially is. 

The author has held up this publication more than once, 
and perhaps oftener and longer than he should have done, 
because, as he was about to put his manuscript in the print- 
er's hands, some new line of research would open up, and 
he hoped by following it to solve an unsettled or unsolved 
problem, and possibly more than one. Some problems in this 
way have been solved, but not all, and consequently conjec- 
tures or guesses have had to be made in certain cases, par- 
ticularly when correspondents themselves were destitute of 
information or disagreed in their statements, and no public 
records could be found to bring out the facts. It is regrettable 
that things are as they are, but when informants are unin- 
formed and records are unobtainable, having been withheld 
or mislaid or lost or destroyed, and there is no other source 



8 PREFACE 

to apply to, one has simply to make the best of it and go on. 

In the Appendix of the volume in hand the reader will find 
much other Warne material than that belonging to the de- 
scendants of Thomas Warne, though some of this material, if 
we could sort it out, no doubt would be found to belong there. 
And then there are notes also of a number of families con- 
nected with the Warnes, which will be found in place in a 
work like this. The Index is the best the author has been 
able to produce, and he has tried to get in every personal and 
place name. 

Any one detecting errors in the succeeding pages, or who 
may have any addition or additions to what he here finds in 
print, will confer a favor by communicating with the under- 
signed, who, if he sees fit, may some time in the near future 
issue a supplement to this work, containing such corrections 
and additional information. 

It may be stated also in this connection, that while the 
Warne Genealogy is largely a subscription work, the author 
has arranged to have a limited number of copies printed in 
addition, which any one desirous to purchase can secure as 
long as they last by corresponding with him. The subscrip- 
tion price was $5.00 per copy; bound- in three-quarters mo- 
rocco, $2.00 extra. The present price is $6.50, bound in buck- 
ram, or $8.50 bound in three-quarters morocco. The author 
has calculated to secure in this enterprise but little, if any- 
thing, above his expenses, allowing nothing of any amount 
for his excessive labor and pains. 

George Warne Labaw. 

Preakness Reformed Church Parsonage. 

P. O. address, R. F. D. i, Paterson, N. J. 



CONTENTS 

Chapter Page 

Preface c 

I Introductory i , 

1 1 The Wame Family 2 ^ 

III Thomas Wame, Proprietor 37 

IV Stephen Wame, Son of Thomas, and His De- 

scendants 7 , 

V Thomas Wame, Son of Thomas, and His De- 

scendants 143 

VI Samuel Wame, Son of Thomas, and His De- 
scendants 20^ 

VII Joshua Wame, Son of Thomas, and His De- 
scendants 219 

VIII Sarah Warne, Daughter of Thomas, and Her 

Descendants -207 

IX George Warne, Son of Thomas, and His De- 
scendants jji 

Appendix 

I Wames Who Do Not Belong to the Thomas Warne 

Stock ^7 , 

II Wames Who May or May Not Belong to the 

Thomas Wame Stock ^04 

III Odds and Ends of Wames 546 

IV Notes On Some Families Connected With the 

Wames by Marriage 554 

V Copies of Some Pertinent Papers 617 

Addenda 623 

Owner's Lineage (Facing) 628 

Index 

I Names 631 

II Places 692 



ILLUSTRATIONS 

Facing 
Page 

Portrait of Mary Lord (Carhart) Warne Frontispiece 

The Letter "R " as It Appears in Ancient Docunionls. . . . (page) 26 

Chart of Warne Records A. D. 1066-1415 28 

Chart of Warne Records A. D. I43i-i5g7 30 

Warne Arms 32 

Autographs of Thomas Warne, Proprietor 46 

Lord Arms 58 

Autograph of Stephen Warne 76 

Portrait of Frank Julian Warne, Ph. D iii 

Residence of William Parkinson Warne, Washington, Pa.... 120 

Portraits of Oilman B. Warne and Fainily igi 

Autograph of The Reverend Morgan Dix (pa.s'^) 295 

Some Old Family Autographs 312 

Portrait of Mrs. Jessie (Glen) Schultz 411 

Portrait of Major Elisha Spring Warne 412 

Mill at Mt. Pleasant, New Jersey, Built by John Warne 424 

Graveyard at Mt. Pleasant, New Jersey 432 

Portrait of The Reverend George Warne Labaw 436 

Portrait of John Warne 442 

Portrait of Sarah (Stires) Warne 443 

Residence of John Warne, Big Woods, 111 444 

Autograph of John Warne (p^ige) 445 

Portrait of Asel Avery Gates 446 

Portrait of Mary (Warne) Gates 448 

Portrait of John Warne Gates 449 

Portrait of Charles G. Gates 450 

Residence of John Warne Gates, Port Arthur, Texas 451 

Portrait of William Henry Warne 460 

The Preakness Parsonage 470 



CHAPTER I 
INTRODUCTORY 



CHAPTER I 
INTRODUCTORY 

"The discoveries of Columbus in America were all of them 
to the south. Cabot, in 1497, under the patronage of Henry 
VHI. of England, discovered Newfoundland, and explored 
the coast as far south as the Carolinas. Because of this dis- 
covery the English claimed the whole country to Florida." 
"Sir Walter Raleigh settled a colony in Carolina in 1584, 
and the country, all the way up the coast, including what is 
now Maine, received the name Virginia, after England's 
virgin queen, Elizabeth. For a long time New Jersev was 
a part of Virginia. Subsequently it was a part of New 'York, 
which, in 1664, was made to extend south to Maryland, east 
to New England, northward to the River of Canada, and 
westward as far as land could be discovered." The Dutch, 
however, previous to this, had claimed New York by virtue 
of Hudson's discovery in 1609, and occupied it, with New 
Amsterdam, as they called it, as their port of entry and chief 
city. Early in 1664, on account of the earlier English claim, 
Charles H sent out a fieet and took possession of New Am- 
sterdam and all that the Dutch had with it. Charles imme- 
diately (March 12, 1664) gave a patent to his brother James, 
the Duke of York, for a great part of the country; when it 
was called New York. The Duke, June 24. 1664, bv inden- 
ture of lease and release, granted, "bargained and sold unto 
Jphn Lord Berkeley and Sir George Carteret all of what has 
since been known as the State of New Jersey, and they were 
hence the first Lords Proprietors of the state. They were 
also at this time Proprietaries of Carolina as well. Philip 
Carteret, brother of Sir George, came over as Governor of 
New Jersey in August, 1665, and made Elizabethtown, which 
he named in honor of his brother's wife. Lady Elizabeth 
Carteret, the capital of the Province. New England Puritans, 
English Quakers, and Scotch Presbyterians then came as 
settlers from New England and Long Island. Of course, the 
colony prospered. No trouble was experienced from the 
neighboring Indians, whose power had been thoroughly 



16 INTRODUCTORY 

broken by the Dutch, and every thing went on happily until 
the year 1670, when the Proprietaries demanded the rents due 
from the lands held by the settlers. The settlers would not 
pay these rents. Many of them had lived in the province 
under the rule of the Dutch, and had bought their lands from 
the Indians, on account of which they claimed that the grant 
of the province to Berkeley and Carteret could not invalidate 
these purchases, since the king had no legal right to the lands 
he so lavishly bestowed upon his favorites. Others refused 
to pay rents, because they had made their plantations, with- 
out any assistance from the Proprietaries, and did not there- 
fore acknowledge any debt to them. Hence the representative 
of the Proprietaries was obliged to fly for safety from the 
Province and went to England for assistance in enforcing his 
demands. 

The Duke of York heard the complaints of the Proprie- 
taries, but the only attention he paid to them was to appoint 
Sir Edmund Andros, who subsequently became infamous for 
his tyranny in New England, Governor of the province. This 
was in flagrant violation of the rights of Berkeley and 
Carteret, and at the same time an act thoroughly character- 
istic of the last of the Stuarts. Berkeley, in great disgust at 
the way things had turned out, on March 18, 1673, sold his 
right to half the state to John Fenwick, who in turn sold it 
to four Quakers, Billinge, Penn, Lawry and Lucas, the line 
of division being considered to be (for it was not run) from 
a point in the northwest corner of the territory concerned to 
the sea at Little Egg Harbor ; and these four, after this, with 
Carteret, made five Lords Proprietors of the state instead 
of two, Carteret having the eastern portion, and the rest the 
western portion of the domain indicated. 

On July 30, 1673, the Dutch, through war, having regained 
the Jerseys, the country was restored to England again by 
treaty the following year, February 9, 1674. But. as this tem- 
porary change of rulers now gave rise to doubts in regard 
to the validity of the title of the Duke of York, the Duke, 
June 29, 1674, obtained of the king, his brother, a second 
charter, confirming the former grant. James, immediately 
after he received his renewed title, July 29, 1674, executed 
a grant to Sir George Carteret individually for East Jersey 
alone, he being owner of that territory, after Berkeley's sale, 
before the late war with Holland. Later, however, it having 
been discovered that this individual grant to Carteret gave 



INTRODUCTORY 17 

him more than belonged to him, or more than his sliare of 
the territory, he soon rehnquislied his title to the Duke, that 
there might be a more equitable division between him and the 
assigns of Lord Berkeley ; when the five, i. e., Carteret, Bil- 
linge, Penn, Lawry and Lucas, by the execution, on July i, 
1676, of the celebrated Quintipartite Deed "for a more equit- 
able division" divided the province into East Jersey and West 
Jersey, Carteret retaining East Jersey and the other four the 
rest of the grant. 

Sir George Carteret, after this sole Lord Proprietor of 
East Jersey, who died January 13. 1680, in his eightieth 
year, by will dated December 5, 1678, left the Province to 
trustees to be sold to pay his debts, which sale was made 
February i and 2, 1682, to the famous Twelve Proprietors, 
all said to be Quakers, as follows: William Penn, Robert 
West, Thomas Rudyard, Samuel Groome, Thomas Hart, 
Richard Mew, Thomas Wilcox, Ambrose Riggs, John Hey- 
wood, Hugh Hartshorne, Clement Plumstead, and Thomas 
Cooper. The purchase price was £3,400 or less than $17,000, 
and the purchasers became known as "The Twelve Pro- 
prietors of the Eastern Division of New Jersev." These 
twelve later on, each at different times, took a partner, when 
the proprietors numbered twenty-four, the additional twelve 
being Robert Barclay, Edward Billinge, Robert Turner, 
James Brain, Arent Sonmans. William Gibson, Gawen Laurie, 
David Barclay, Thomas Barker, Thomas \\'arne, James, 
Earl of Perth, Robert Gordon, and John Drummond, the 
names herewith being placed in the order in which the con- 
veyances were made from the first twelve to the other twelve. 
Should any one notice that there are thirteen of these names, 
we explain that David Barclay's name should have been in 
with the first twelve in place of Thomas Wilcox, whose re- 
maining interest he had bought out. Another thing we note 
here, and that is, the legal year in England and Scotland in 
those days began on March 25, while the historical year began 
January i preceding, which accounts for the seeming impro- 
priety or discrepancy in dates, as given in various records 
and historical works. For instance, February i, 1681-2, im- 
plies that the legal year was 1681, while the historical vear 
was 1682, which latter is according to our present way of 
reckoning. 

We further observe in this connection likewise that before 
the first twelve Lords Proprietors took each his partner, 
2 



18 INTRODUCTORY 

they entered into a deed of survivorship, i. e., should an}- die, 
the survivors were not to have the benefit of his or their 
share or shares, but such share or shares should go to each 
and every person's own heirs or assigns, and this was after- 
wards the case consequently when said shares were divided 
and the Lords Proprietors numbered twenty-four. 

In Book A of Deeds, p. 290, in the Secretary of State's 
office in Trenton, N. J., we find that John Heywood, citizen 
and skinner, of London, one of the twelve Proprietors, under 
deed dated September 6-7, 1682, sold half of his share to 
Thomas Warne, of Dublin, in the Kingdom of Ireland. Each 
of the others in the same way, some time during that same 
year, also individually conveyed one-half of his share to his 
partner, which move undoubtedly was to increase the public 
interest in the province, and to hasten the settling of it by 
immigrants. 

The twenty-four Lords Proprietors now, although they did 
not all themselves come to America, in order to have their 
title properly confirmed, or made doubly sure against certain 
disputed claims, whose merits and demerits we will not here 
enter upon, secured a new grant from the Duke of York for 
their Proprietorship, under date of March 14, 1682-3, which 
gave them not only their proprietary rights in the soil, but 
powers of government, too, as Carteret had had them. The 
order of the names as they occur in this grant is as follows : 
James, Earl of Perth, John Drummond, Robert Barclay, 
David Barclay, Robert Gordon, Arent Sonmans, William 
Penn, Robert West, Thomas Rudyard, Samuel Groom, 
Thomas Hart, Richard Mew, Ambrose Rigg, John Heywood, 
Hugh Hartshorne, Clement Plumstead, Thomas Cooper, 
Gawen Lawrie, Edward Byllinge, James Brain, William 
Gibson, Thomas Barker, Robert Turner, and Thomas Warne. 

"At the time of the transfer of East Jersey to the twenty- 
four Proprietors, the population of the dififerent towns is esti- 
mated to have been 3,500, and the families, scattered on plan- 
tations throughout the Province, half as many more, making 
the entire population over 5,000 souls." (Whitehead's East 
Jersey under the Proprietors, p. 141.) The principal towns 
thus referred to were, Bergen, Newark, Elizabethtown, 
Woodbridge, Piscataway, Middletown, and Shrewsbury. 
(Early Days and Early Surveys, Roome, p. 18.) When the 
powers ,of government were afterwards surrendered, April 



INTRODUCTORY 19 

17, 1702, the population is estimated to have exceeded 10,000. 
(Rooine, p. 21.) 

As to tlie bounilaries of the Province of East Jersey, there 
was always, until the final settlement, and even after that, 
more or less uncertainty and dissatisfaction. The division 
between East and West Jersey made by Carteret and the 
trustees of Bylling-e in the Quintipartite Deed was by a 
line drawn (Learning and Spicer, Grants and Concessions, 
Somerville, 1881, p. 67) "from the east side of Little Egg 
Harbor, straight north, through the country, to the utmost 
branch of the Delaware river." The exact language, with 
a few omissions, of the Quintipartite Deed in reference to 
the part released to Carteret is : "All those easterly parts 

* * * of said tract * * * extending eastward and 
northward along the sea coast and the said river called Hud- 
son's river, from the east side of a certain place or harbour 
lying on the southern part of the same tract of land, and 
commonly called * * * by the name of Little Egg Har- 
bour, to that part of the said river called Hudson's river 
which is in forty-one degrees of latitude, being the further- 
most part of the said land and premises which is bounded by 
the said river, and crossing over from thence in a strait 
line, extending from that part of Hudson's river afore- 
said to the northernmost branch, or part of the before men- 
tioned river called Delaware river, and to the most northerly 
point or boundary of the said tract * * * now * * * 
agreed to be called the north partition point, and from thence 

* * * by a strait and direct line, drawn * * * 
southward through the said tract of land unto the most south- 
erly point of the east side of Little Egg Harbour =!= * * 
agreed to be from henceforth called the south partition point, 
— the above to be called the line of partition between East 
Jersey and West Jersey." 

"The line, however, was not at that time run, as it ought 
to have been, due to the slip-shod and careless manner of the 
Proprietors in regard to their lands and lines." (Early Days 
and Early Surveys, Roome, p. 14.) 

Later, "in 1687, George Keith, the Surveyor General of 
East Jersey, ran the line from the point designated on Little 
Egg Harbor as far as the South Branch of the Raritan at 
a point just east of the old York road; but as that was 
deemed by the West Jersey Proprietors to be too far west. 



20 INTRODUCTORY 

thereby encroaching on their lands, and they objected to its 
continuance, it was discontinued. Then on the 5th of Sep- 
tember, 1688, Governors Coxe and Barclay, representing the 
respective interests, entered into an agreement to terminate 
the dispute. It was, that this line, so far as run, should be 
the bound, and that, on its extension, it should take the fol- 
lowing course : From the point where it touched the South 
Branch, 'along the back of the adjoining plantations, imtil 
it touches the North Branch of the Rariton, at the falls of 
the Allamitung (now the Lamington Falls), thence running 
up that stream northward to its rise near Succasunny." From 
that point a short straight line was to be run to touch the 
nearest part of the Passaic river. Such a line would pass 
about five miles north of Morristown. The line was to be 
continued by the course of the Passaic as far as the Paquanic 
(Pequannock) and up that branch to forty-one degrees 
north latitude, and from that point in a straight line due east 
to the partition point on Hudson river, between East Jersey 
and New York. This line gave to the northern part of West 
Jersey the counties of Warren and Sussex, and portions of 
Morris, Passaic and Bergen. The Coxe-Barclay agreement, 
however, was not carried into effect, although until Morris 
county was erected in 1738, the division line constituted the 
eastern boundary of Hunterdon county." (Snell's History 
of Somerset and Hunterdon Counties, p. 20.) 

Had Surveyor General Keith, in 1687, continued his survey 
in a straight line to the Delaware river, he would have come 
out on the river at Walpack Ferry, or opposite where the 
Bushkill creek enters the Delaware on the Pennsylvania side, 
in which case West Jersey would have contained 53,890 acres 
less than East Jersey or 26,945 acres less than half the 
Province. The Coxe-Barclay agreement endeavored to 
obviate this difficulty, but the Keith line, as run to the South 
Branch of the Raritan, with the Coxe-Barclay irregular ex- 
tension of it to the partition point on Hudson river between 
East Jersey and New York was not at all satisfactory to the 
East Jersey Proprietors, as it gave West Jersey altogether 
too much land, and it is no wonder it never went into effect. 
A temporary arrangement therefore was made, which ob- 
tained until 1743, when the so-called Lawrence line was run 
by John Lawrence, of the Captain Lawrence "Don't-give-up- 
the-ship" stock, — which line extended from Little Egg Har- 
bor on the coast to a point near Dingman's on the Delaware 



INTRODUCTORY 21 

— and has since been established or determined by our courts 
as the legal division between East and West Jersey, — it being 
very nearly the same as the old Quintipartite line, or that de- 
lineated in the original Quintipartite Deed. 

Note. — A good map of the Partition Line between East and 
West Jersey is found in the "Bi-centennial Celebration of the 
Board of American Proprietors of East New Jersey at Perth 
Amboy, November 25, 1884," a copy of which is to be found 
in the New Jersey Historical Society's rooms in Newark. 
There is considerable information in this small work. 



CHAPTER II 

THE WARNE FAMILY 



CHAPTER II 

THE WARNE FAMILY 

The Warne family is a very old one in England. How 
old ? We do not know. Nor can we tell whence it came. 
Some claim it is of French extraction, and some German. 
But whether the English claim is not as good as or better 
than either or any other is a question. The name Le Warne 
is fomid in Southern Germany, and is very numerous there. 
And there are those in New Quay, County Cornwall, Eng- 
land, who call themselves by the name of Le Warne. The 
same may be said in regard to France, and the Warne or 
Varne or Guarne name in that country, viz., iti sections it 
is very common. Did not the Le Warnes or Le Varnes go 
over into Germany from France? But who can claim that 
the German Le Warnes and the French Varnes, who may be 
and have been Le Varnes, did not originate in England, as 
well as vice versa ? It is said, that the battles of the Crusades, 
and the wars in France, with the occupation of Calais, in 
1347, quite account for the names of Warne and Warren or 
Guarine there, the family of Dover especially, mentioned 
more fully a little further on, who had much trade with 
Calais, and to whom the Warne arms are also ascribed, being 
called both Warne and Warren. 

We read in Gieseler's Church History, and also in Kurtz, 
that in 799, one Paulus Warnefridi or Warnefrid, or Warne- 
freid (perhaps Warnefried) was invited by Charlemagne, 
probably from Lombardy, to the French court. Warnefreid 
was one of the most learned men of his time, and for this 
reason Charlemagne, one of the greatest of emperors, desired 
to have him with him. We have found, too, on record in 
English history one Ralph de Warneville, 1173, Treasurer 
of York, under Henry II. These names, it seems to us, mean 
something in connection with the name Warne. 

And then there is the river Warne in Germany, as well 
as the seaport Warnemunde at its mouth, in the circle of 
Lower Saxony and the duchy of Mecklenberg. The Swedes 
at one time had a house at Warnemunde where tliev took 

25 



26 WARNE GENEALOGY 

toll, but in 1710, when their affairs were upon the decline, 
the Duke of Mecklenberg put a garrison in it. (Brooke's 
Gazette, 1812.) Moreover, the Warne or Warn name is 
not an unknown name in Sweden itself, as we have recently 
learned. 

The original family name of Warne in England was 
Waryn or Warin, then Warn, then Warne, the letter y, as 
in the first instance, being early used as a long r, although 
some authorities state that I was first used instead of Y, as 
seen in the second instance. Hence, many old legal docu- 
ments and records, as chancery suits, are signed Wayn and 
Wayne for Warn and Warne. -On this account also, i. e., 
the original spelling Waryn, the Warrens have often been mis- 
taken for the Warnes and the Warnes for the Warrens, which 
mistake people have not been able to avoid even in these 
days. Many of the old English church parish registers in 
this respect are greatly at fault. The vicar often left entries 
of baptisms, etc., to be made by the curate, who entered them 
in abbreviated Latin, or sometimes left them to be made by 
the sexton, who attempted to copy the other Latin examples 
before him, and thereby not infrequently made poor work of 
it, confusing the Warnes and the Warrens, when those names 
were the names dealt with. This confusion, too, thus caused, 
was added to by the old court handwriting before the date 
of Queen Elizabeth, making the official records, both eccle- 
siastical and civil, very difficult sometimes to read. For in- 
stance: Here is a sketch of the letter R taken from a pub- 
lication of 1778, entitled "Court Hand Restored," by Andrew 
Wright of the Inner Temple. 




These letters vary according to the writing of the clerk, 
and each one stands for the letter R. 

As in England so in America, the name is and has been 
spelled both Warn and Warne, the letter e in the latter being 
apparently only a flourishing terminal, — the name even in the 
same branches of the family often being changed from Warn 



IV A RNE GENEALOGY 27 

to Warne, occasionally brothers writing their names one 
Warn and the other Warne, as well as the other way. Some 
likewise in England spell it Warns and Warnes, using the 
plural form ; and now and then, perhaps in England as in 
America, there are those who will spell it Warner, or it has 
been carelessly spelled that way for them by their friends, 
or by clerks making entries in the public records. There 
are several instances of this kind, not to speak of others, in 
the Parish Register of Christ Church at Shrewsbury, N. J., 
which we have ourselves seen ; besides, both m New Jersey 
and in Virginia, the name Warner instead of Warne has 
quite frequently crept in among certain family giz'oi names. 
Then, to say nothing of several instances of the same kind in 
the New Jersey Archives, where both Warner and Warren 
are wrongly used for Warne,- — in some places we find the 
name Wearne, — and likewise in a history or two Varne and 
Nairne — in each of these latter two cases Thomas Warne, 
one of the twenty-four Proprietors of East Jersey, being the 
person referred to, — to say nothing, we repeat, of these vari- 
ous instances in the New Jersey Archives, we furnish some 
very pertinent illustrations in addition to them from over the 
water, especially in regard to the name Warren. Take this 
case as per the Irish records in which throughout, for the 
name Warne, Warren is ahvays written. Two captains in 
the time of Oliver Cromwell were sons of, and were christ- 
ened, Warne ; but were afterwards called Warren, and some 
years later were knighted Warren, — the error being caused 
by a third person writing to a stranger relative to a Warne, 
but calling him Mr. Warren, and the correspondence was car- 
ried on in the latter name. 

Also a pedigree of Thomas Warne, of Snowhill, Countv of 
Gloucester, is entered from the Harleian Mss. in the British 
Musevmi, throughout the whole pedigree, as Warren, whereas 
the chancery suits between the various branches of the family 
are all in the name of Warne. 

In Patroiiymica Britanica, by Mark Anthony Lower, the 
author claims, but for what reason he does not state, — nor 
can we imagine — that the name Warne is a curt pronuncia- 
tion of Warren, — although, except as people make it, we be- 
lieve that there is no connection between the names. While, 
moreover, the claim has again been put forward that the name 
should be pronounced as if spelled \A^arna, after the French 
Varne, and not "Warn" at all. This, however, we regard 
as merelv fanciful. There is a street in the citv of St. Louis, 



28 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Mo., which some people call Warna, pronounced as if spelled 
with two syllables, but this is a great mistake, as said street 
was named after Marinus Willett Warne, who went to St. 
Louis from New Brunswick, N. J., in 1847, and in his day 
was a prosperous merchant there. 

As we have said, the Warne family is a very old one in 
England. The ancient records in that country quote a Warne 
as sheriff of Shropshire in 1066. But who knows 'how old 
the family was then? The name is found among the soldiers 
in the battles of Cressy, 1346, a town in France, where the 
English tmder Edward III, gained a great victor)', and of 
Agincourt, a village likewise in France, in the department 
of Pas-de-Calais, where the English, October 25, 141 5, under 
Henry V, were victorious over the French under Charles VI. 
At least two of the family fought at the latter place. 

The following has been furnished us along with consider- 
able of the material of this chapter, as well as some other 
items elsewhere, by Mr. Stannard Warne, of London : 

"XXV October" 1415. Henry Vth 1st An. the Battle of 
Agincourt. 

Index to the Roll of Arms. 

Henry Wareyn 47. John Waryn 54. The Retynew 
(Retinue) of Sir Thomas West Henry Warevn. Lancers 
XIV. Archers XL. 

The Retinue of Sir Ralph Shyrley. John Waryn." 

This, it is declared, is a literal quotation, but what it means 
we are not able fully to tell. The figures 47 and 54 probably 
represent the numbers under which the two soldiers were 
distinguished or fought. Henry Wareyn was in the retinue 
of Sir Thomas West, which consisted of fourteen lancei's and 
forty archers, and John Waryn was in the retinue of Sir 
Ralph Shyrley, the size of which is not given. 

Likewise a Warne was once long, long ago, constable of 
Dover Castle. Also the first English Governor of Edinburgh 
Castle was a Warne. The Manor of the Myrtle, in Glou- 
cester, on the borders of the County of Worcester, in 1560, 
owned then by one Thomas Warne, was quoted at that time 
by the chancery suits as having been in possession of the 
Warne family "from time immemorial." The families of 
Warne for centuries have been very numerous in most of 
the counties of England from Norfolk to the Lands End, in 
Cornwall. In the seventeenth century there were many 
branches of the Warne family in Cornwall and Devonshire, 
principally in the neighborhood of Plymouth, whence Thomas 



Q^mU/. -SLj^^^JU 







Furnished b\- Mr. Stannard Warne. ol Lundon 



IV A RNE GENEALOGY 29 

Warne, one of the twenty-four Proprietors of East Jersey, 
in colonial days, came ; and at the time of the Cromwellian 
insurrection many of their number went abroad, some of 
them purchasing the rebel lands in Ireland. In fact, quite a 
number of the original twenty-four Proprietors themselves, 
besides Thomas Warne, merchant of Dublin, (and, as the 
records show, other Warnes), were among these people who 
earlier hailed froin Devonshire, and hence were naturallv, in 
business ventures, more or less associated with each other. 
Also the families of Warne, especially near Plymouth, were 
much interested in shipping and colonial enterprises, the pre- 
vailing custom being to go from the north of Cornwall south- 
ward toward Plymouth, agriculturists becoming merchants 
seeking for a seaport, etc. 

We have observed that the name Warne was in verv early 
days spelled Waryn. According to the early historians there 
were three distinct Waryn families in England, viz. : Warren, 
as he wrote his name. Earl of Surrey ; Waryn the Bald ; and 
Waryn de Metz, each bearing heraldic arms of the date of 
Edward I and III, 1272-1377. Warren, Earl of Surrey, was 
evidently the first Warren. He was a Waryn, but for some 
reason wrote his name Warren, difTerently from the wav tlie 
rest of the family wrote it. Otherwise the Warrens and 
Waryns or Warnes probably have no connection with each 
other. Apparently the name Warren is derived from the 
grants of free warren. In feudal times the grant of free 
warren in England was given only to special favorites, and 
the Earl of Surrey was such an one. The warren was a 
place privileged by prescription or grant from the king for 
keeping certain beasts and fowls called beasts and fowls 
of warren. Again, also, warren is a privilege in England 
which one has in his lands by royal grant or prescription of 
hunting and taking wild beasts and birds of warren to the 
exclusion of any other person not entering by his permission. 

I. Warren, created Earl of Surrey A. D. 1068. married 
Gundred, a stepdaughter of William the Conqueror, but he 
had no children by her, — his children were all illegitimate bv 
Maud de Nerfor'd. The armorial bearings of this family 
were cheque or and az. There is in Westminster Abbey 
a beautiful shield of arms of these quarterings, engraved 
brass enamelled, on the monument of William de Valence 
and Aymer de Valence, Earls of Pembroke, the former dving 
in 1296, and the widow of the latter 1373. The shield on this 
tomb is so beautiful that it is by many persons supposed to 



30 WARNE GENEALOGY 

be of the latter date, and is often quoted as the shield of 
Aymer de Valence, whose widow, Mary, appended to a 
charter dated A. D. 1347, a magnificent seal of arms. This 
lady founded Pembroke college, Cambridge, A. D. 1373. 

2. Waryn the Bald is the head of the second of these 
families. Ordericus writes that King William gave his niece 
Emeria or Ameria and the command of Shrewsbury (Isn't 
there something in this name Shrewsbury to identify this 
family with the New Jersey Warnes, who were early so 
closely associated with Shrewsbury, N. J., and who may have 
themselves named the place?) to Waryn the Bald, Sheriff 
of Shropshire, A. D. 1066. Ordericus and Eyton, the two 
Shropshire historians, differ in the spelling of the name of 
William's niece, one spelling it Emeria, and the other 
Ameria or Aimeria. Waryn the Bald died 1083-5. His 
widow, Emeria or Ameria, married Reginald de Balliol. Her 
daughter, Ameline, married Alan Fitz Flaed, ancestor of the 
Fitz Alans, Earls of Arundel. It is claimed that Waryn the 
Bald was appointed to defend the Welch or Welsh marches, 
and that the family connections with the Arundel family is 
the cause of the martlets quoted in the Arms (from Hiron 
delle, French for a swallow). Oswestry, County of Salop, 
was at an early date, annexed by Roger Montgomery to the 
Shrievalty of Waryn the Bald, whom he called his Viscount. 
William the Conqueror gave it to Alan, ancestor of the Earls 
of Arundel, in whose family the Barony has been for up- 
wards of five hundred years. It is now held by the Duke 
of Norfolk. The armorial bearings of this family are those 
claimed by the Warnes. 

3. Waryn de Metz, ancestor of the noted Fitz Waryn 
family, is by some of the authorities quoted as a son of 
Waryn the Bald. 

Armorial bearings : Per fesse danche ermine et argent. 

In Burke's Visitation of Seats, Vol. II, Plate XXIX, we 
find the arms of one John Warnes, esqr., of Bolwick House, 
Norfolk. 

The armorial bearings of the family of Waryn the Bald, 
being those now claimed by the Warnes, and in existence 
long before the date of the Herald's college, 1484, have also 
been quoted for a family at Dover, under the name of War- 
ren, a fact that we cannot explain, — which family in early 
days had much trade with Calais, and hence, as some claim, 
the origin of the Warren name in France. These bearings 



j(jL.c^u<U <^iccMM . 
AJ>. y*a/ - /*fj- 






, c . 


cS^A^ 


qMt*Ht 


/♦»/ 


UTUUp^ 


MyJ^ 


<LJtMlU*J- 


ioiOMiti 


ih»i 




^S^'a/zZmm. 


^txjO 


A covy. «r. 


fiS^ 




^M/ fn.*^*<.cJ^ 


SU^ 


'S*t<t VB 


/to* 


S<i4^.,^'i 


L^4.1.<^^CUM. 


tr.r^t 


idfintu 


uoa 


"J^^M, 


(^.X^^^iAtl/^ 


&U^ 


^ ME* VM 


"1 


^~7'^o%'%\.ou 


l^tTXtAA^A^L^ 




XUHENVO 


Jnq 


A^Lt<j0UL\M** 


dajCaSj 


tt/ue 


3fhtrt^nr 


irtM 


^<Hi*x 


Wa^c^^A-i. 


Ur.Je 


A EDW VI 


itgj 


'^AtrtMOlV 


^t. lujtL. 




1 ELIZAS 


ISS^ 




cyCijjLi.aJiM 


&>-<.€^ 


atUZAti 


,sU 


^il/i^U^H 


^JKtr*d 


JtuzAi^jf 


HX.UT.f'i 


/fiS 


^*iot*<out 


t8>wA^ 


Ur.r/. 


Ar^x^^/^i 


JtV3 


Jt:U^aji 


<o <»*«*: 


^Hi 


nEiizAs. 


'ti)) 


'Joiu^ 


^^a^aL 


tf&..<^ 


aff ELIZA* 


fffJt 


Ja^^ 


&&^^ 


^'-ii 


jy ELi2»a 


^7 





Furnished by Mr. Stannard Warre, of London 



WARN E GENEALOGY 31 

are of the date of Edward III, and seem to point Ijaek to tlie 
crusades. 

In the crusades the English hore a cross or (gold) ; the 
Scots carried a St. Andrew's cross : the French a cross argent 
(silver) ; the Germans a cross sable (black) ; the Italians 
a cross azure (blue) ; the Spaniards a cross gules (red). 

After the foreign wars of Edward III there was such a 
rage for heraldic bearings that laws were passed to prevent 
persons using arms that did not belong to them, and King 
Henry V, on June 2, 141 7, cautioned his soldiers against 
using coat armour not their own, "except those who bore 
arms with us at Agincourt." 

In England, only the head of the family can use the 
whole arms on his plate, paper, seal, etc. ; the other male 
members of the family using the crest. In America, where 
there is no law of primogeniture, every Warne has a right 
to the family coat-of-arms. 

In Burke's Landed Gentry, according to the "Genealogical 
Record of the Descendants of Thomas Carhart, of Cornwall, 
England," by Mary E. (Carhart) Dusenbury (A. S. Barnes 
& Co., 1880), the Warne family is recorded as seated in 
St. Colomb and Padstow, County Cornwall, England. 
. Arms. — Sa. a cross or, in the first and fourth quarters, a 
martlet of the second ; in the second and third a chaplet ar. 

Crest. — A horseshoe or between two wings, ppr. 

In "Fairbank's Crests" the Warne crest is also given thus : 

Warne. — Eng. a horseshoe or between wings ppr. 

The abbreviations are : Eng. = English ; or ^ gold ; ppr. 
=: proper. 

In Plate 17, Crest 3, is a drawing of the Warne crest. 

Mr. Stannard Warne, of London, gives the arms as fol- 
lows, with explanations : 

Warne. — Sable a cross or, in the first and fourth quarters 
a martlet of the second ; in the second and third quarters a 
chaplet argent. 

The cross being gold shows that the arms are of English- 
men fighting in the Crusades. The martlet, without feet, is 
emblematical of foreign traveling, and is probably connected 
with the arms of the Arundel family. The chaplet is a gar- 
land or entwined wreath of leaves and flowers or of leaves 
alone. 

The French Heralds deprived their martlets of beak as 
well as feet. 



32 WARNE GENEALOGY 

As to a Warne motto, Stannard Warne writes : "I have 
no authentic evidence. It has been described as 'Nil Des- 
perandum,' and the crest as an ostrich trying to eat a horse- 
shoe." A free translation of the above motto therefore would 
be, Despair of nothing, or, Never be discouraged, or, Let 
nothing make you give up. 

Here, however, is another coat-of-arms which must be 
German : 

Arms of Warne. — Ermine, on a cross regular sable, 5 
stars of 6 points each or. 

From Roll of Arms of the date of Henry HI, Sir Harris 
Nicolas describes these arms from a copy in Herald's Col- 
lege made in 1586 from the Original Roll begun in 1240 and 
ended in 1245. All heraldry is supposed to have sprung from 
Gerrsany. 

In "Burke's Commoners," Vol. II, 1836, p. 68, we read 
that Catherine Warne, daughter of Christopher Warne, Esq., 
of St. Columb, and thence removed to Padstow about the 
middle of last century (1750), was espoused in 1736 by 
William Rawlings, Esqr., an eminent merchant, distinguished 
alike for active philanthropy and literary attainments. "Wil- 
liam Rawlings, Esqr., of Padstow, in the County of Corn- 
wall, b. 1788, a magistrate and deputy lieutenant for the 
shire, was a descendant of theirs. The family (Rawlings) 
originally of Herefordshire, was for many generations con- 
nected with its city." 

Also we have seen that Mary, only daughter and heir of 
William Warne, of Thankes in Devonport in 1713, married 
Thomas Graves, a member of an Irish family. She died 
without issue in 1718. Thankes or Thanks was no seat. It 
was probably a farm bought by Mr. Warne, and later 
turned into a gentleman's place. In 1824 it belonged to Lord 
Graves. 

In Burke's Descendants of Royalty in America, it is de- 
clared that William the Conqueror was a Warren or was of 
Warren descent. 

Eleanor Lexington in the Pittsburg Leader claims that 
"the first to assume the name of Warren was a Norman 
baron, who lived on the Varenne. Hence the name, which 
has had various forms — de Varenne, Warrenne, Warena, 
Warrener, Warinus, and finally Warren. The Baron de 
Varenne's daughter, Gunnora, married Richard, Duke of 
Normandy ; their grandson, Robert, was the father of Wil- 
liam the Conqueror. When William and his Norman army 



WARN E GENEALOGY 33 

invaded Great Britain, one of his kniglits was William de 
Varenne, who was given estates and was known as Earl 
of Warren, and married the Conqueror's daughter" (rather 
stepdaughter), "Gundrada. If the mighty Conqueror was 
the greatest man of his day, then the Earl of Warren ranked 
second in importance, for when William was absent from 
his realm, Warren was guardian of the kingdom, and an 
additional earldom, that of Surrey, was given him. Malcom 
and William, Kings of Scotland, also were of Warren stock." 

On the other hand, Mr. Stannard Warne, of London, 
through whom, as we have noted, we have secured many of 
our facts in this chapter, thinks that the river Varenne has 
nothing to do with the Warren name, and declares that in 
his opinion the original name of Warren is taken from the 
Grants of Free Warren held by the owners of land in feudal 
times in England. In France, he says, the name is always 
written "Guarine." 

In Charles Wareing Bardsley's English Surnames, we 
find: "Of names specially introduced at the Conquest, or 
that received an impulse by that event, few were more popu- 
lar than that of Warin or 'Guarin' or 'Guerin,' the latter the 
form at present generally found in France." 

If then the Waryns, Warins, Warns, Warnes, some of the 
Warrens, and some, if not all who bear the name of Warner, 
have had a common origin, they were at any rate separated 
many centuries ago. 

The Warne name, it may be here added, is also on the 
roll of martyrs. From Fox's Book of Martyrs we learn that 
one John Warne, aged 29, upholsterer, of the parish of St. 
John, in Walbrook, in London, on May 30, 1555, with his 
companion in martyrdom, named John Cardmaker, was 
burned at the stake at Smithfield. Warne had been examined 
on May 23 previous, after having been detained in Guild 
Hall, and was then sent a prisoner to Newgate. Through 
some means or other a pardon was secured for him from 
Henry VIII ; but it appears the pardon was conditional ; for 
because he would not change his views in regard especially 
to the Sacrament, viz.: denying the Real Presence, etc., and 
having been examined again and again, on May 24 and 25, 
without being shaken in his position, he was at last given 
over for execution on the day aforesaid ; on which day, after 
saying his prayers, he first was bound to the stake ; while 
Cardmaker was yet being plead with by the sherififs, as there 
seemed to be some prospect of his weakening, but he would 
3 



34 WARNE GENEALOGY 

not weaken any more than Warne had not. For we read 
that "at length Cardmaker departed from the sheriffs, and 
came toward the stake, and, in his garments as he was, 
kneeled down and made a long prayer in silence to himself; 
yet the people confirmed themselves in their fantasy of his 
recanting, seeing him in his garments, praying secretly, and 
no semblance of any burning. But his prayer being ended, 
he rose up, put off his clothes unto his shirt, went with 
bold courage to the stake, and kissed it sweetly. He took 
Warne by the hand, and comforted him heartily, and so gave 
himself to be also bound to the stake most gladly. The 
people seeing this so suddenly done, contrary to their fearful 
expectation, as men delivered out of a great doubt, cried 
out for joy (with so great a shout as hath not lightly been 
heard a greater), saying: 'God be praised; the Lord 
strengthen thee Cardmaker ; the Lord Jesus Christ receive 
thy spirit.' And this continued while the executioner put fire 
to them, and they both passed through the fire to the blessed 
rest and peace among God's holy saints and martyrs, to enjoy 
the crown of triumph and victory prepared for the elect 
soldiers and warriors of Christ Jesus in his blessed kingdom. 
To whom be glory and majesty forever. Amen." 

John Warne wrote, or rather signed, his confession, — it was 
no doubt written for him, — the day before he was burned. 

The following August, John Warne's widow, Elizabeth, 
was burned at Stratford Bow, nigh unto London. She had 
been apprehended, among others, January ist, in a house in 
Bow church yard, in London, as they were gathered together 
in prayer, and at that present was carried to the Compter, 
"where she lay as prisoner unto the nth day of June; at 
which time she was brought into Newgate, and remained 
there in the like case until July 2. Then she was sent by 
the king and queen's commissioners unto Bonner, bishop of 
London, who, the 6th day of the same month, caused her, 
with divers others, to be brought before him in his palace, 
and there examined her upon sundry articles, viz. : as to the 
real presence, not coming to church, speaking against the 
mass, etc. In the end, when she had been divers times 
brought before him and his adherents, and there earnestly 
exhorted to recant, she said, 'Do what ye will ; for if Christ 
were in an error, then am I in an error.' Upon which 
answer she was the I2th day of the same month of July, 
adjudged and condemned as a heretic, and so delivered unto 



WARN E GENEALOGY 35 

the secular power, as they termed it, to be put to death, which 
was done the same month." 

The chief procurer of her death, as we read, was one Dr. 
Story, supposed to be related either to her or to her late hus- 
band. He had also broufj;ht about the death of her husband, 
as well as that of their daughter, it seems later, though she 
certainly must have been very young unless her death was 
deferred for some years, as it may have been. 

One Joan Warne, or Lashford, was also burned at Smith- 
field, January 27, 1556. Her story, however, we do not 
have. 

In the Archives of New Jersey, Vol. I, p. 268, we find that 
Joseph Warne's name, under date of March 3, 1676, was 
signed to Concessions and Agreements of the Proprietors, 
Freeholders and Inhabitants of the Province of West New 
Jersey in America. Who was this Joseph Warne? He may 
have been a connection of Thomas, the Proprietor, as we 
notice some of the name of Joseph among his progeny. From 
Thomas Warne, one of the Proprietors of East Jersey, how- 
ever, are descended most of the Warnes who have since been 
and are yet in America, or the United States of America. 

And then we also notice a Thomas Warne (or his name) 
here in 1676. Who was he? Did Thomas, the Proprietor, 
own land in East Jersey as early as that? In Salter's His- 
tory of Monmouth and Ocean Counties, p. 29, we find among 
warrants for tracts of land to be subsequently located and 
surveyed, issued by the Proprietors, one issued to Thomas 
Warne for 240 acres in 1676. But this could hardly have 
been so at that time, as the celebrated Twelve Proprietors 
even were not such until 1681-2. So that this date, 1676, 
must be a mistake. 



CHAPTER III 

THOMAS WARNE, PROPRIETOR 



CHAPTER III 
THOMAS WARNE, PROPRIETOR 

The ancestry of Thomas Warne, one of the twenty-four 
Proprietors of East Jersey, is uncertain. That lie was born 
in Plymouth, in Devonshire, County Cornwall, Eng-land, 
and, before coming to this country, lived some time in Ire- 
land, we know from his tombstone ; but further than that, 
except that his father's name was certainly Stephen, we are 
not sure. He died intestate at Perth Amboy, N. J., May 15, 
1722, aged 70 years, which gives us approximately the date 
of his birth, viz. — 1652 — probably the earlier ]3art. 

It is claimed, and we think rightly, that Thomas Warne's 
father's name was Steven or Stephen, as per a certain deed : 

N. J. Archives, Vol. XXI, First Series, p. 327. ''Aug. 20, 
1700, Deed : Steven Warne, his son Thomas Warne, and 
Mary, wife of Thomas, to Andrew Burnet, all of Monmouth 
Co., for half of the land called Warne's Neck, betw. Mata- 
vane and Gravell Creeks." Steven made only his mark to 
this deed, as also to another March 22, the same year. Was 
he old or sick ? 

Moreover, Stephen and Thomas Warne, who came over 
together in March, 1683, without any relationship in such 
cases being specified in the records, were associated in other 
transactions, as follows : 

(i) N. J. Archives, Vol. XXI, First Series, p. 62. Stephen 
and Thomas Warne, March, 1683-4, had imported into the 
Province for their joint account eleven servants. 

(2) Perth Amboy Records, Book A, p. 420. Grant unto 
Stephen Warne, of Amboy Perth, and Thomas Warne, of 
Amboy Perth, one of our fellow Proprietors, Sept. 13, 1686: 
"All that tract of land scituate, lying, and being, etc., on the 
south side of Mittevang Creek, called by the Indian name 
Nachenkine, containing (after allowance for barrens, etc.) 
400 acres, 375 acres part thereof being granted to them for 
headlands for themselves and eleven servants, imported into 
the Province in the year 1683, and the other 25 acres re- 
mainder thereof being part of the said Thomas Warne, his 
Propriety in the said Province, etc." 

39 



40 WARNE GENEALOGY 

It will be noticed that there is a year's discrepancy in the 
dates here in regard to the importation of the servants. But 
it is particularly stated in Book A, p. 171, of Deeds at Perth 
Amboy that "all having servants were imported into this 
Province on or about the last of March in the year 1683-4." 
This is a strange way of putting it, but we have literally 
copied the record. Also it should be noted that the "head- 
lands" above referred to were a certain number of acres 
granted to or for the account of each person who came or 
was brought over as a settler, the master acquiring title to 
allowance for a servant. 

In "East Jersey Under the Proprietors" by Whitehead, p. 
136, we read: "Headland grants of 50 acres were allowed 
to each master of a family and 25 acres for each other per- 
son composing it, whether wife, child or servant, each servant 
to be bound three years, at the expiration of which time he 
or she was to be allowed to take up 30 acres on separate ac- 
count." This will make the 375 acres granted to Stephen 
and Thomas Warne come out correctly. 

(3) Perth Amboy Records, Book G., p. 287. "Sale from 
Stephen Warne and Thomas Warne of the county of Mon- 
mouth and Province of East New Jersey to William Red- 
ford, et al., a small tract of land on the east side of Mata- 
wan Creek, under date of March 22, 1700." 

In all these transactions we observe that the name of 
Steven or Stephen Warne is first mentioned, which would 
imply not only that he was at least the elder of the two per- 
sons, but that he was also apparently, on the ground of 
courtesy, entitled likewise to some other consideration, as for 
instance, the reverence and respect due to the relationship 
presumably of father ; for otherwise the latter, as Proprietor, 
on account of his position in the business, social and politi- 
cal world, it seems to us, would have taken precedence of the 
other, even if Stephen, as the historian Whitehead declares, 
had been an elder brother. 

Again, Stephen, father of Thomas (and this Thomas, as in 
the above mentioned deed, is no other than the Proprietor), 
as we claim, and as it is perfectly clear to us, that he was 
his father, is never himself called a Proprietor, although the 
latter's son Stephen, after May 15, 1722, — when his father 
died, — a number of times, is so termed ; for it was not Steven, 
but Thomas who was the first Warne Proprietor in this 
country; while Stephen son of Thomas, born about 1700, or 
a little before, was the second and last of the name in the 



WARN E GENEALOGY 41 

Board of Proprietors. Stephen Warne, the father of the 
Proprietor, and of whose origin we know nothing more than 
that lie must have come from "PHmouth. in Devonshire, in 
Great Britain," probably died soon after tlie year 1700, and 
no trace of him after that can be found. (E. H. Mather, letter 
November 30, 1903.) (Last item so far discovered, March 
22, 1700-1, Neafie.) 

Vol. XXIII. N. J. Archives, Wills, etc., gives us: 1687-S, 
Feb. 17. Stephen Warne, of Amboy Perth, one of the bonds- 
men on bond of Susannah, his widow, as executrix of will of 
Thomas Anger (Alger"), Middlesex Wills. 

Stephen Warne's wife's name was probably Catharine, as 
a release has been found in England, of proper date, to one 
Catharine Warne of Ireland. (E. H. Mather, July 13, '04.) 
Mrs. D. W. C. Mather, when in England, was told that 
the name of Warne is a Dorsetshire, and really not a Devon- 
shire name at all. Of course, Thomas Warne's birth in 
Devonshire may have been an accident. 

In Joel Munsell's Sons' American Ancestry, Vol. VI, p. 73, 
under Herbert, Jacob, of Freehold, the statement is made 
that Thomas Warne, Proprietor, was the son of Katharine, 
a sister of Dr. Thomas Triplett, a dean of Westminster 
Abbey. (See Appendix, under Herbert.) The article in 
American Ancestry thus referred to was written by Mrs. De 
Witt Clinton Mather (deceased), and on inquiry of her 
daughter. Miss Edith H. Mather, we learn (letter December 
4, '05) that her mother's authority was the Westminster 
Abbey register, a copy of which is in the Astor Library, New 
York. That work I have consulted and find as follows : 

"1670, July ( — ) Dr. Thomas Triplet, Prebendary of this 
church :* near the Vestry." [The superior figure, "8." refers 
to the following footnote.] 

"Said by Anthony Wood to have been born in Oxford, or 
its vicinity, but he matriculated from Christ Church 16 Mch. 
1620-1, aged 18, as of London, and son of a gentleman. He 
was installed Prebendary of York 2 Sept. 1641 and of Salis- 
bury 6 Oct. 1645. And was collated to a stall at Durham 20 
Mch. 1648-9, but not then installed. During the Common- 
wealth he taught school at Dublin and at Hayes Co. Midx. 
After the Restoration he was installed at Durham 2 Nov. 1660, 
and resumed his other stalls. He was created D. D. at Ox- 
ford I April 1 661 and 20 Jan. following installed Prebendary 
of Westminster and was sub dean at his death. He is said 
to have died the i8th of July, and the unofficial register 



42 WARN E GENEALOGY 

gives that as the date of his burial. His will dated 21 Jan. 
1668-9 was proved 12 Aug. 1670. His residuary legatees 
were his sister, Mrs. Katharine Warne, then residing in Ire- 
land and her three children." 

Mr. Stannard Warne, of London, (letter Oct. 31, 1905) 
confirms the above information as follows: "The Triplet 
family came from Devonshire near the junction of Plymouth 
and the Tamar river, which divides Devonshire from Corn- 
wall. Thomas Triplet, the Sub Dean of Westminster was 
born in London ; he matriculated at Oxford i6th March 
1620-1, aged 18; he was a B. A. 17 June 1622; M. A. 20th 
June 1635 ; D. D. by diploma 2nd April 1661 ; rector of Whit- 
burn 1631 and of Washington, both in the County of Dur- 
ham, England, 1640; Canon of York 1641 ; Canon of Salis- 
bury 1645, and was collated to a stall in Durham 1648-9. 
During the Commonwealth he was deprived of his Livings 
and taught school at Dublin in Ireland and at Hayes in 
Middlesex. After the restoration of the monarchy he was 
installed at Dublin (most likely an error for Durham, G. W. 
L.) 2nd November 1660. He was installed Prebendary of 
Westminster 166 1-2, and was sub dean at the time of his 
death 18th July 1670. He is reported to have had a sister, 
Mrs. Katharine Warne." 

Mr. Stannard Warne, Nov. 13, '05, enclosed extracts from 
the will of Thomas Triplett, Doctor of Divinity and Sub Dean 
of the Collegiate Church of Saint Peter, Westminster, after 
expressing his Christian Faith and disposing of his worldly 
goods as under, viz. : "First, I give and bequeath unto my 
sister Katharine Warne, now living in Ireland, the sum of 
one hundred pounds, and to her three children the sum of 
fifty pounds apiece to be paid to them at their several ages 
of twenty-one years or marriage, which shall first happen, 
and if any of them die before the age of one and twenty 
years or be married then the part of him or them so dying 
shall remain with the survivor or survivors." Then the 
writer goes on to say: "Various legacies of money or goods 
to a great number of persons and to other relatives, called 
Christopher Triplett, of Hampton House, County of Oxon 
(?). To Richard Triplett, brother of the said quoted Chris- 
topher, and to Elizabeth, his wife. To John Hughes and 
Theresa, sister of said Christopher. To my cousin Sydney 
Triplett. son of Paul Triplett of Hampton, and to cousin 
Ralph Triplett." He bequeathed money to several persons to 



WARNE GENEALOGY 43 

buy rings in memory of his decease. He appointed three 
executors and gave a legacy to each of them, viz. : Dr. 
Henry Killcgrew, Mr. Nicholas Curley, and Mr. John Need- 
ham. He appointed his sister Katharine Warne and her 
three children residuary legatees. "I hereby request through 
the great love that I bear to my sister and her three children 
that she will make an effort to have them baptized in the 
Christian Faith and see that they are carefully taught the 
tenets of the Church of England." There seems to be some- 
thing wrong here from a religious point of view. Were 
Katharine Warne and her children dissenters? What could 
their church relations or religious tenets have been? Were 
they Quakers? Judge I. W. Schultz, of Phillipsburg, N. J., 
suggests that they might have been Catholics, who in those 
days were called by the English "pagans and idolaters." 

Mr. Warne also in his letter states : "I do not think that 
Thomas Warne, Gent, of New Jersey, who was born in 1652, 
will prove to be the son of Katharine Warne : but I think 
it is a valuable clue, and Katharine Warne may have been 
the second wife of the father of Thomas Warne. I shall 
now make a search for the will of Katharine Warne" (which 
was not found) "to ascertain the names and date of birth of 
her three children. Katharine Warne evidently lived in 
Dublin and her brother Thomas Triplett taught school there, 
therefore, as Thomas Warne" (afterwards Proprietor) "vvp<; 
17 years old when Dr. Triplett made his will, he could hardly" 
(though he may) "have called him," and spoken of him as 
he did, "as one of the children of his sister Katharine Warne. 
No reference is made to Katharine Warne's husband, there- 
fore, she was probably a widow in 1669." (But she may not 
have been.) And "again, the birth of Thomas Warne is 
clearly stated to have been in Plymouth, and the Triplett 
family at that date were residents of London and Oxford," 
although originally from Devonshire. "Dr. Triplett also 
quotes in his will that one of his family was a great loser by 
the fire in London." 

Mr. Stannard Warne further writes, December i, '03: "I 
have searched the Registers of Wills from A. D. 1670 to 
1690, but find no record of the will of Katharine Warne of 
Dublin." "I have a record of a Warne family of Norfolk 
which quotes a Katharine Warne of the same date as your 
Thomas Warne, but as all the evidences of your Thomas 
Warne prove him to have been a merchant of Dublin, I can- 



44 WARNE GENEALOGY 

not imagine that the Norfolk family are related ; although the 
tombstone record that he was born in Plymouth does not 
prove that he was a son of a Devonshire family." 

From all which it almost appears that we should probably 
look elsewhere for Thomas Warne's maternal ancestry at 
least; nevertheless we may possibly have it here. If Stephen 
Warne, Sen., was the father of the Proprietor, could Kath- 
arine (Triplett) Warne, of Dublin, have been his mother? 
Of course, it is possible, but is it probable? Again, however, 
is there anything in this? Thomas Warne's only daughter's 
oldest daughter was named Catherine. His daughter's own 
name was Sarah, evidently from his zi'ifc's side of the house. 
The name Catherine also appears often enough in later gen- 
erations. Are not these indications that the name Catharine 
or Katharine was somewhere not far back? 

J. Stewart Warne, of Washington, N. J., says (July 27, 
'04) that Stephen, father of Thomas Warne, the Proprietor, 
also had a son John, who never came over. Have I any 
reference to him in the Appendix? 

A certain writer or correspondent for one of the local 
newspapers of Northern Jersey (Warren county), apparently 
a woman, claiming to belong to the stock, says that "Thomas 
Warne was the scion of a long line of esquires or untitled 
nobility, who were magistrates, kings, counsellors, members 
of Parliament, and under all circumstances sturdy defenders 
of English liberties, as declared at that early day," but what 
her authority is or was we have to this date (Sept., 1906) 
been unable to determine. 

The current or general idea so far as heretofore printed 
history goes in regard to Thomas Warne, Proprietor, has 
been greatly distorted and twisted by the manifestly palpable 
and unwarranted mistake of William A. Whitehead, the 
Newark historian and chronicler of Perth Amboy and East 
Jersey matters, who in his "East Jersey Under the Pro- 
prietors," p. 202, 1846 edition, says : "Thomas Warne of 
Dublin, merchant, sold two-thirds of his interest in 1682, and 
the remaining one-third descended to his son, Stephen Warne, 
who with his brother, Thomas Warne, came to East Jersey 
in 1683, arriving in March, with eleven servants. Stephen 
was among the early settlers of Perth Amboy, and Thomas, 
who was styled carpenter, took up his abode in Monmouth 
county." 

So far as this statement goes we would observe that 
Stephen Warne, son of the Proprietor, did inherit his fath- 



IV A RN E GENEALOGY 45 

er's remaining one-tliird, but it was not until 1722, certainly 
not in 1682, for Thomas Warne himself the F'roprietor, came 
over early in the s{)ring of the next year in the 31st year of 
his age, as his tombstone states, and lived for 40 years after- 
wards in this country, later marrying and raising a fair sized 
family of children, in fact two families. — for he had three 
step sons, his wife's children by a former husband, — in a 
certain place, (Book K, p. 94, Perth Amboy Records) called 
his sons-in-law. He was of Monmouth, it is true, — that is, 
at one time, — but for the greater part of his residence in this 
country, the earlier and latter parts, he was of Perth Amboy, 
and there is where he died. Nor is this all. Stephen, the 
father of Thomas, during his life in New Jersey, appears to 
have made his home with his son. As to the "carpenter" 
business we will see later. 

The names of the eleven servants above specified, together 
with the periods or terms of their indentures, are as follows : 
Indentured for three years, William Elleson, tanner: for four 
years, John Kighin, (also spelled Kaign, Kaighin) ; Nora 
Kae (Rae) ; for five years, Patrick Kemane, or Kenmane, 
not Kennan ; for seven years, Anthony Ashmore, Walter 
Newman ; for nine years, Abraham Smith : for the custom of 
the country, Jane Hankinson, and her children, Thomas, 
Peter and Richard Hankinson." In "Old Times in Old Mon- 
mouth" we find this, — apparently under date of 1687: 
"Thomas Warne of Middletown, did complain to the court 
against his servants, Thomas Hankinson and Peter Hankin- 
son, that said servants had absented themselves several times 
from his service which was greatly to ye cost and damage 
of ye said Warne, — the said servants pretending they were 
free by their time ; therefore the said Warne did humblv de- 
sire the court to be judge of their age, and also what time 
they shall serve." Many brought over servants in this way, 
who after serving their time, in some cases became promi- 
nent citizens and high officials in the service of the colony. 
In Perth Amboy Records, Book D, p. 65, we find: "Julv 2, 
1688, an indenture between the Proprietors and John Keig- 
hin, late apprentice to Thomas Warne in the County of Mon- 
mouth, granting him 143 acres. This was after Keighin's 
or Kighin's time was out." 

Whitehead's declaration especially in reference to Stephen 
and Thomas Warne, who came over in 1683, being the sons 
of Thomas, the Proprietor, the merchant of Dublin, has led 
to no end of difficulty in connection with these persons, for 



46;'; WARNE GENEALOGY 

all other historians, who have had occasion to write concern- 
ing them, since the date of the publication of "East Jersey 
Under the Proprietors," have, it seems, without looking 
into the grounds for his careless assertion, simply copied 
from him, thus perpetuating his error. While we may say, 
if Macauley, Motley, Prescott, Washington Irving, Francis 
Parkman and other writers of the world's histories were, or 
have been, no more accurate in some of their statements than 
our Newark historian was in what he here says about Stephen 
and Thomas Warne, there are a great many more errors in 
our written histories, than the general, or at least the ordin- 
ary, reader is aware of. 

What Mr. Whitehead's authority for what he says or 
writes in this connection was we have never been able to 
ascertain, or even to discover in regard to it the slightest 
clue. Certainly no records that we have come across war- 
rant it, whereas, on the contrary, every thing we have seen 
is absolutely and positively against it. Moreover, in a per- 
sonal letter to the author in December, 1870, in reference to 
the matter, the chronicler does not throw any additional light 
on the subject. 

Wherefore to us, and in view of all the particulars in the 
case, it is now unquestioned, that Thomas Warne, of Dublin, 
the merchant there, and not his sons, Steven and Thomas, 
for he had no such sons at that time, — in fact was not yet 
married, — came himself, with his father, to this country in 
1683. But this is not all. That Thomas Warne, Proprietor, 
was in this country there can be no doubt, for other reasons. 
For instance, in a long list of "instructions" to Deputy Gov- 
ernor Gawen Lawrie and "other" of the Proprietors of East 
New Jersey from Robert Barclay, Governor, and others of 
the Proprietors of East New Jersey, dated London, August 
I, 1684, power is given to said Lawrie, Thomas Rudyard, Sec- 
retary of said Province, "Thomas Warne, one of our fellow 
Proprietors," and to others again who were "proxies" for 
"Proprietors not upon the Place." The rendering of these in- 
structions indicates forcibly that Thomas Warne, the original 
Proprietor, was "upon the Place," i. e., in East Jersey, at 
that time. (Leaming and Spicer, Grants and Concessions, 
p. 195.) See also N. J. Archives, First Series, Vol. I, p. 466. 
In this volume likewise, p. 390, is a fac simile of Thomas 
Warne's signature. We have noticed, too, that Thomas 
Warne signs as "Proprietor" at Perth Amboy, April 14, 1687, 
and again, November 19, 1695. Once more, he appears as 







Pac -simile of the Autographs of Thomas Wame. Proprietor 



\ T 



L 




IV A RNE GENEALOGY 47 

Thomas Warne of Monmouth County, Gent., inhabitant and 
one of the Proprietors of East New Jersey, June 19, 1701. — 
N. J. Archives, First Series, Vol. II, p. 387. This puts to 
rest Steen's objections, as he claims tliere were two Thomas 
Wames, uncle and nephew, the former of Perth Amboy and 
the other of Middletown. 

Moreover, in Leaming and Spicer, p. 282, Grants and Con- 
cessions, we note under date of November 15, 1684, Thomas 
Warne's signature next to that of Deputy Governor Gawen 
Lawrie in an allowance satisfying- and confirming, with cer- 
tain exceptions, the laws and acts of the General Assembly 
at Elizabethtown, from March i, 1682-3, to December 5th 
following. This shows again that Thomas Warne and not 
Stephen, as Whitehead claims, was at that time Proprietor, 
and that he was in this country. 

In the New Jersey Historical Society also we have found 
an old deed of the Proprietors of the Province of East Jersey 
to Thomas Rudyard as part of his propriety, etc., under date 
of June 10, 1688, which has Thomas Warne's own signature 
and in his own hand writing, among the other signatures. 
The writing above the signatures is as follows : 

"In witness where of wee have caused the scale of our 
Sd Province to be hereunto affixed and the same to be signed 
by our deputy Governor, the major part of his Councill for 
the tyme being, and such of us and our proxies as reside in 
the said province at Amboy Perth in the county of Middle- 
sex, etc, etc." 

Thomas Warne, Proprietor, however, was not only one of 
those who were "upon the Place," but, as will be noted, he 
was otherwise also a prominent man in the Province. For 
example: March i, 1682-3 (which appears to have been be- 
fore he landed in America) he was commissioned (Liber C. 
of Commissions, p. 391) Justice of the Court of Common 
Right (which is now our Court of Chancery), a position 
which he held for years, — his commission from time to time 
being renewed, viz.: Aug. 14, 1683, Feb. 28, 1683-4, Nov. 
26, 1684, May 9, 1687, and confirmed Nov. 28. 1687. He 
was likewise a member of the "Governor's Councill" for a 
long time, any how from May 11, 1683, to August 24, 1699, 
apparently without intermission and perhaps longer. Liber 
A of Deeds, p. 187, Trenton, Secretary of State's office. 
Thomas Warne and James Johnstone were members of the 
Governor's Council, 1684-5. The former is mentioned in this 
connection right along with the Deputy Governor, and next 



48 WARNE GENEALOGY 

to him in order. Capt. John Berry, and other historical per- 
sonages of those days in the Province were in this council. 
"May 6, 1698, Thomas Warne among others was a member 
of the councill, for the management of the Public aflfairs of 
the said Province (East Jersey) in all Debates, Consultations, 
Resolutions and procedures as well in the Councill as in the 
General Assembly of said Province, and other ways in all 
causes, cases and things belonging to the office and place of 
a Councillor." They were "to do and act to the best of their 
skill, knowledge and direction, and according to instructions 
and the Lawes and constitutions of the Province.* Thomas 
Warne was at this time of Monmouth. May 9, 1687, he was 
of Perth Amboy. We have seen his name time and again, 
as such official, signed to proprietary and other documents, 
which were executed at Perth Amboy, even during the period 
that he lived in Monmouth county. 

In 1697-8 Thomas Warne aspired to, and was a candidate 
for, membership in the House of Deputies (N. J. Archives, 
Vol. XIII, p. 236), but for some reason he did not succeed 
in securing the honor. In "Old Times in Old Monmouth," 
p. 257, we are informed that it was probably for going on the 
bond of Sherifif Samuel Forman for the escape of the Negro 
Jeremy, who had feloniously murdered his master, that 
Thomas Warne "was excluded from the House at a Councill 
of Generall Assembly the 17th of March, 1697-8." The 
bond was dated March 26, 1696, and was for Samuel For- 
man 's appearance to answer for the escape of said Jeremy. 

N. J. Archives, Vol. Ill, First Series, pp. 482-3 : A letter 
concerning a riot in Woodbridge, 1709, from George Wil- 
locks and Lewis Morris, in which Thomas Warne figures. 
This letter is among the documents referring to the irregular 
proceedings of Lewis Morris, George Willocks and others, 
and which were transmitted to the Lords of Trade. 

Also, Early History of Perth Amboy, etc., by White- 
head, 1856, p. 250. Date May 14, 1685. "It is agreed and 
ordered that the Town House be built on that piece of land 
fenced in by Thomas Warne, next Thomas Hart's and Cle- 
ment Plumstead's lots," of late years termed the Lewis place, 
"and in case any damage be done thereby to Thomas Warne's 
corn, now sowed, before reaping, that he be paid for same." 
In April, 1696, twenty pounds were voted to Mr. Warne on 
condition that he released the lot again to the Proprietors. 

To reiterate : Thomas Warne, Proprietor, who came to 

*Liber C. of Deeds, p. 278, Perth Amboy Records. 



WARN E GENEALOGY 49 

East New Jersey in 1683, notwithstanding the assertion of 
Whitehead to the contrar_v, was most unquestionably the 
"merchant of Dublin" who on September 6 and 7, 1682,* 
bought of John Heywood, one of the original Hvelve Pro- 
prietors, the one-half of his share, or one twenty-fourth part 
of the whole Province of East New Jersey. The purchaser, 
however, did not buy this twenty-fourth part for himself 
alone, as by a previous agreement, with two other parties, 
viz. : Anthony Sharpe and Samuel Clarridge, he took over 
the Propriety in trust for them all, and then on October 13, 
1682, or only about five weeks later, for the nominal sum of 
five shillings in each instance, he conveyed to these said par- 
ties each one-third of what he had, retaining the other third 
for himself, i. e., one-third of a twenty-fourth part of the 
whole Province, — an interest which he afterwards held until 
his death. (Perth Amboy Records, Liber C, No. 3, p. 186.) 

We might add that the proof, or one proof, that Thomas 
Warne of Dublin, merchant, was the same as the Proprietor 
who came over in 1683 is found in Perth Amboy Records, 
Book C, p. 36 : 

"May I, 1688. The Proprietors to Thomas Warne, of 
Amboy Perth, Gent., (who still holdeth one-third of a pro- 
priety)" etc., etc. 

N. J. Archives, First Series, Vol. I, p. 530, shows us how 
things stood in 1687 in regard to the twenty-fourth part that 
Thomas Warne bought in 1682. 

He himself yet held 

Anthony Sharpe 

Samuel Claridge 

Tho. Sesson tV [ Dub. 

Wm. Bingley 

This last name, says Stannard Warne, should be Buisby. 
The name is Irish. Claridge probably sold to the two who 
owned each a twelfth. All these parties after Thomas Warne 
evidently, in 1687, were living in Dublin. 

Another matter we would refer to at this point. Some 
claim that Thomas Warne, Gent., of Perth Amboy, and 
Thomas Warne, Gent., of Middletown, or of Monmouth 
county, were different persons, which we emphatically deny, 
the two, in our opinion, as proven from the records, being 
the same. For instance, time and again, whether it is Thomas 

♦There were two of these deeds, one under each date, for the same Propriety: one 
probably for a certain length of time, and the other absolutely. 
4 



50 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Warne of Perth Amboy, or Amboy Perth, or Thomas Warne 
of Middletown, he is spoken of as "one of the Proprietors," 
or "one of our fellow Proprietors," or in some other way 
his "propriety" is referred to, and we know there were not 
two Proprietors of that name, e. g., Perth Amboy Records, 
Liber A, p. 420. "Thomas Warne, of Amboy Perth, one 
of our fellow Proprietors." This relates to the 375 acres 
of headlands for him and his father, Stephen, and their 
eleven servants, together with 25 acres additional, as taken 
from his proprietary share "on the south side of Mittevang 
Creek." Date September 13, 1686. Again, Liber B, p. 524. 
"Thomas Warne of Amboy Perth, Gent., one of our fellow 
Proprietors as part of his propriety." May 10, 1688. And 
Book F, p. 297 : "Grant to Thomas Warne, of Middletown, 
in the County of Monmouth, Gent., one of our fellow Pro- 
prietors." December 8, 1696. Once more, Liber C, p. 278. 
"The Governor and the Proprietors (in England) to our 
trusty and well beloved Thomas Warne, of the said town 
of Middletown, member of the Councill, etc." Date May 
6, 1698. Other names in this connection are those of Capt. 
Andrew Bowne, of Middletown ; John Inians, of Piscataway ; 
John Royce, of Middletown ; Samuel Dennis and Capt. John 
Bishop, ijoth of Woodbridge; Capt. Thomas Codrington, of 
Somerset ; Richard Hartshorne, of Middletown ; William 
Pinkorn, of Bergen, etc. Yet again. Liber C, p. 134, Deed, 
500 acres. "I Thomas Warne, of Monmouth, to John Reed, 
as part of my propriety." March 12, 1689. Also Book F, 
p. 297. "The Governor and Proprietors grant to Thomas 
Warne of Middletown, in the County of Monmouth, Gent., 
one of our fellow Proprietors." December 8, 1696. Book I, 
p. 441. "Thomas Warne, of Amboy, one of the Proprietors, 
156 acres." March 5, 1711. Book K, p. 94. "Thomas 
Warne, County of Middlesex, to John, Robert and William 
Carhart, 600 acres, being a share of my propriety not taken 
up." September 27, 1714. 

The periods when the residence of Thomas Warne was at 
Perth Amboy and not Middletown, were ( i ) between March, 
1683, and some where between May 10 and July 2, 1688, a 
period of over five years, and (2) from somewhere between 
April 15, 1703 and March 5, 171 1, to May 15, 1722, a period 
of nearly 19 years. On the other hand, the period when his 
residence was at Middletown was between July 2, 1688, or 
a little before, and April 15, 1703, or a little after, — 15 years 
at least, although a time or two within this period he is 



WARNE GENEALOGY 51 

quoted as of Perth Amboy ; while he is Hkewise referred to, 
a time or two after he left Middletown, as still of that place, 
which possibly might indicate shorter changes ; yet this is 
really not a positive conclusion, e. g., N. J. Archives, Vol. 
XXI, p. 163, November 15, 1688. Thomas Warne was of 
Perth Amboy, and again, p. 166, February 7, 1688-9, of the 
same place, carpenter. Thomas Warne's father, Stephen, 
appears to have been with him during the first period of his 
residence at Perth Amboy, or Amboy Perth, as well as the 
whole time, we believe, (i. e., if Stephen lived so long — he 
sold his right in Warne's Neck, August 20, 1700, to Andrew 
Burnett, N. J. Archives, Vol. XXI. p. 327), of his residence 
at Middletown, or Middleton, as it is often written, — in other 
words, between some time in the earlier part or half of 1688 
and 1703 or perhaps a little after that year. Or did Stephen 
Warne live to retire to Amboy Perth when his son, Thomas, 
went there? 

Steen says one Stephen Warne died about 1705. Was this 
the Stephen ? Who else could it have been ? 

From the "Town Book of Old Middletown" we copv : 

P. 31. "Jenuary the fifteenth 1697-8 Att a publick towne 
meeting Convened by a warrant from mr. Richard Harts- 
home one of his majesties justices to Chose a free holder to 
be Constable by the major Vote Thomas Warne was chosen 
Constable for this Ensuing year. 

"Entered by order of Wm Lawrence towne Clark. 

"Thomas Warne Refuseing to to Serve in the office of Con- 
stable 

"A Warrant being granted Cpt Andrew Bowne to warne 
all the inhabitance to meet this 31th day of Jenuary 1697-8 
to Choose a Constable, etc." 

p. Z7 Feb. 3, 1690-91. 

Thomas Warne his Eare marke is a squeare one (on) the 
backe side of the Left Eare and his horse brand marke is a 
triangle one (on) the neare buttok. 

In 1685 George Keith, having the year before (Julv 31, 
1684,) come over as Surveyor General, notwithstanding his 
place had actually been already filled by William Haige, the 
Proprietors determined to let him have one of their houses, 
and, to make room for him, directed Thomas Warne to "clear 
out" of the one he inhabited. (Old Times in Old Monmouth, 
p. 20.) This to us appears to have been rather harsh treat- 
ment, but it may not have been if we understood the current 
use of the words and the customs of that time. The Pro- 



52 WARNE GENEALOGY 

prietors all had houses at Amboy Perth, whether they them- 
selves occupied them, or they were occupied by their proxies, 
houses which were uniformly built, and were to cost £30 
each and no more, — rather a poor specimen of house com- 
pared with the luxurious habitations of these days. 

From New Jersey Coast History, Vol. II, p. 172, we learn 
that in 1688, near the Indian village of Topanemus, they, 
i. e., the Proprietors, laid out the town of Wickatunk. 
Thomas Warne bought lot No. 6 there in that year. 

But who was Thomas Warne, carpenter? Whitehead 
speaks of him by that appellation or designation, as we have 
already noted, and others in copying after him have used 
the same term, as though he was a different person from the 
Proprietor. 

Salter, in "History of Monmouth and Ocean Counties," 
in Genealogical Record, p. XXXII, says: 'Tn 1690 Thomas 
Hankinson, aged about 18, and Peter Hankinson, aged about 
16, were in the employ of Thomas Warne, carpenter, who 
was born in Plymouth, England, lived for a while in Dublin, 
Ireland, and came to America with his brother, Stephen, in 
1683. This Thomas Hankinson who was with Warne, it 
may be presumed, learned Warne's trade of carpentry, etc., 
etc." Again, p. LXXVII : "John Kaighin, late apprentice 
to Thomas Warne, had land of the Proprietors in 1686, which 
he sold to Robert Ray (Rhe?) in 1688. In 1689 he bought 
30 acres of Walter Newman, who was also late apprentice 
to Thomas Warne." 

Liber C, p. 128, Deeds, Freehold, N. J. "Thomas Warne 
of the County of Monmouth, East New Jersey, carpenter, 
£10 to Henry Bell, Mch 21, 1694, planter. 

"Signed Tho: Warne." 

This is the way the Proprietor signed. 

Liber C, p. 173, Freehold. "Thos Warne, of Middletown, 
Gent., to Samuel Forman, £25 3s Mch. 5, 1696, planter, 148 
acres. 

his 
"Signed Thomas (X) Warne." 
mark 

This apparently is not the same person, although it must 
have been — perhaps he was sick, or had been injured and 
could not write at the time. 

Liber E 37a, Freehold. 

"Thomas Warne, one of the Proprietors of East New 
Jersey, Jan. 22, 1702, to John Stout, 40 acres. 

"Sig-ned Tho : Warne." 



WARN E GENEALOGY 53 

William Roome, of Uutler, N. J., in "Early Days and 
Early Surveys," says, in giving the signers' names to the 
surrender to Queen Anne, in 1702, that only three, viz. : 
Plumstead, Barker, and Cooper, were of the original 24, and 
yet he has Thomas Warne's name among the others, which 
would imply, as Whitehead has declared, that this Thomas 
was the other Thomas, i. e., the Proprietor's son; whereas 
Whitehead informs us that the Proprietor's son who suc- 
ceeded him as Proprietor was Stephen. This confusion, we 
believe, has largely sprung from the misunderstood use of 
the word or designation, carpenter. Unquestionably Thomas 
Warne, Gent., Thomas Warne, carpenter, Thomas Warne, 
Proprietor, Thomas Warne, of Amboy Perth, and Thomas 
Warne, of Middletown, where these descriptions were co- 
temporary, were in every instance one and the same per- 
son ; because everything points that way, and were it not so, 
the various writers who mention him would not only con- 
tradict each other, but, in places, would contradict themselves. 
In the Preface of Vol. XXI, N. J. Archives, we find this: 
"Under the title 'Occupations' will be found a list of the 
early inhabitants whose avocations are described in deeds, 
etc. This classification throws an interesting light upon the 
varied character of the first settlers attracted to New Jersey. 
It is amusingly indicative of the unsettled social status of 
the seventeenth century immigrants to find the same person 
described in one instrument as a 'husbandman,' in another as 
a "carpenter," then as a 'gentleman,' and again as a 'black- 
smith' or a 'planter.' " "The names given by some to their 
plantations," as "Warne's Neck," are significant of the brave 
ambitions of the early adventurers to found great estates in 
the New World, etc." 

It may not be out of place here to insert a word in regard 
to the location or boundaries of Middletown and Middletown 
Point. Matawan, N. J., as it is now, was earlier called Mid- 
dletown Point, and before that, or, as early as 1690, its site 
was occupied by a village of Scotsmen, and was known as 
New Aberdeen. In early times Middletown and Shrewsbury 
included not only these respective towns, but the outlying 
plantations of thousands of acres. Shrewsbury town (now 
township) embraced territory as far south as Barnegat. Mid- 
dletown embraced Freehold township and much that has 
been carved out of it. Freehold township, erected in 1693, 
had for its easterly boundary a line that came so near Mata- 
wan village as the meeting of "Gravell" and "Watson's" 
brooks (which latter has sometimes been called Aberdeen 



54 



WARNE GENEALOGY 



Creek) and thence to Cheesequake creek, at that time in- 
cluded in Monmouth. 

New Aberdeen, afterwards Middletown Point, and then 
Matawan, occupied a lot of lOO acres. The deed, however, 
bears date some years after the actual settlement, viz. : June 
7, 1701. This land adjoined the south side of land late of 
Andrew Burnet, formerly Thomas Warne's. Also, some 
time after the settlement of Matawan, but before the date 
of the survey just mentioned, the settlers desired to have a 
dock or landing on Matawan creek, and purchased the same 
from Stephen and Thomas Warne, the latter of whom is the 
subject of whom we are now writing-. 

The land upon which the town of New Aberdeen, later 
Middletown Point, and at present Matawan, was built, is 
thus described in the record (Liber I, p. 438, Secretary of 
State's office, Trenton, N. J.) "AH that hundred (100) 
ackers of land adjoyneing upon the south side of land late 
of Andrew Burnet formerly Thomas Warn's and bounded 
easterly by land lots of Thomas Hart, granted to these per- 
sons by patent from the proprietors of East New Jersey bear- 
ing date the Seaventh day of June, Anno Dom. 1701, begin- 
ning at a stake on a line of Warne's land, being a corner of 
said Hart's and twelve (12) chains from Gravell Brook and 
running along the Rear of said Hart's land south 20 degrees 
East Leaven (11) chaine; then south 3 degrees West 6 
chaine, then South 20 degrees East 2 chain and one (i) Rod 
to a stake and corner of Lewis Nisbett's land, then South 
Seaventy-three (73) degrees, west Seaventy-two (72) chaine, 
then North 10 degrees West to the line of said Warne's land 
and then alonge his line North Seavent}r-three (73) degrees 
east to where it began." (John Reid, Surveyor.) 

"Just where this tract where the twenty-four founders of 
Matawan settled was," says Steen's New Aberdeen, "can 
be very closely ascertained." "In Book F, page i, in the 
County Clerk's office at Freehold, we find this road return 
or survey: 'Monmouth, S. S. Memorandum the 28th of 
April, 171 5. Laid out a Driftway and Landing from the way 
formerly laid out to the point of the neck called Richard 
Clarke's, now Capt. John Bowne's, twenty foot wide, Be- 
ginning at the clay holes and following the marked trees 
rounding to the corner of the Land which the People of Free- 
bold bought of Thomas Warne, and then running Between 
sd Freeholders Tract and ye creek to the corner of the ware 
house already built by Peter Watson, and along under the 



WARNE GENEALOGY 55 

bank and by the creek two chain and a half in length thirty 
foot wide and there to turn back the same way to the foresd 
Road. John Reid, John Heaburne, Obadiah Bowne, Com- 
missioners.' " 

There is also "a release of a mortgage for £307, 10 shill- 
ings, executed by Richard Salter, of Freehold, for himself 
and for Obadiah Bowne, coexecutor with him of Capt. John 
Bowne's estate, to Ambrose Stelle, for lands on Matawan 
Neck, dated Nov. 5, 1717, and recorded in Book F, p. 62. 
The description of the premises, inserted in full, will show 
how long Warne's neck of land was, and as the northerly 
line of the New Aberdeen tract was the southerly line of the 
Warne tract, we will be enabled to locate the boundary ap- 
proximately, and thus we will find the Mount Pleasant Pres- 
byterian graveyard to be located within the survey of New 
Aberdeen. 'Beginning at a young Pine tree where the brooks 
meet,' i. e., Matawan Creek and Gravell Brook, 'thence south 
four degrees West three chains to a Black (lak marked on 
two sides, thence South, South West, three chains forty min- 
utes West twenty chains to a white oak marked on four sides, 
thence South West half a point Southerly twenty-two and 
three-quarters chains to a Black Oak marked on four sides, 
thence South West two degrees West eighty nine chains more 
or less to the rear of said tract,' [these were probably the 
courses of the way formerly laid to the point of ye neck 
called Richard Clarke's now Captain John Bowne's in the 
record of the Driftway already given] 'thence South by East 
half a point more Easterly fifteen chains to the Pine Tree 
and Corner of Said Warne's Tract, thence East North half 
a point more Northerly as their line runs to said Gravel 
Creek thence down the stream thereof where it began, being 
one half of Warne's Neck.'" 

"We can see, therefore, that the Scotch settlement must 
have been south of Aberdeen creek, that Richard Clarke 
probably owned the easterly half of Warne's Neck, and that 
the tract conveyed by Stephen and Thomas Warne to the 
thirty Scotchmen was a landing, and on the westerly side of 
the neck." 

Thomas Warne, Proprietor, appears to have been a bache- 
lor until nearly or about fifty years of age ; for, some time 
between 1698 and 1700, he married Mary, widow of Thomas 
Carhart, and daughter of Robert Lord. It is traditional in 
the Carhart family that Thomas Carhart, the founder of the 
American branch, came over to this country as private secre- 



56 WARN E GENEALOGY 

tary to Governor Dongan, and although nothing documentary 
to that effect is known, yet tending thereto in Vol. XXIII, 
N. J. Archives, we find in settlement of the estate of a de- 
cedent, the following: "1685, Apr. 21, Bond of William 
Broadwell, of Elizabethtown, to Governor Dongan, for the 
delivery of lumber at Dongan 's mill on Staten Island. Re- 
ceipted for by Tho: Carhart, in part Nov. 22, 1690 to Mary 
Broadwell and in part Feb. 21, 1693-4 to Mary Johnson." 

Mary Lord, b. July 13, 1668, at Cambridge, Mass., m. 
Thomas Carhart in ISIovember, 1691, and lived on Staten 
Island until the spring of 1695, when they removed to Wood- 
bridge, N. J. Three sons were born to this union, John, 
Robert, and William Carhart. Thomas Carhart died in 
Woodbridge. "Some time between Mch. 16, 1695, — the date 
of his will, and April 6, 1696, — the date that the will was 
probated." Of Mary Lord's ancestry we will say that she 
was the daughter of Robert Lord, of Cambridge, Mass., b. 
in England about 1627, and Rebecca, formerly of Boston, 
Mass., who (according to Carhart Genealogy, p. 25), was 
the daughter of Major William Phillips, of Saco, Me., and 
Boston, Mass. This, however, is an error, as Rebecca Lord's 
maiden name was Stanley, not Phillips, — Major William 
Phillips was her stepfather, — not her father. Her father's 
name, who was her mother's previous husband, was Chris- 
topher Stanley, a sea captain, and a man of good estate, who 
with his wife came over in the same ship with Robert Lord's 
father and family, and settled in Boston, Mass., so that she 
also must have been born in England. 

"The Pioneers of Massachusetts," by Charles H. Pope, 
221 Columbus Ave., Boston, Mass., gives us: 

"Capt. Christopher Stanley, aged 32, with wife Susannah, 
aged 31, came in the Elizalseth and Ann, 1635. Settled in 
Boston; freeman, June 2, 1641. Wife Susannah admitted to 
church 23 June 1639. Children : Rebecca, (m. Robert 
Lord); Martha, (m. Richard Thurston). He (Christopher 
Stanley) died 27 Mch. 1646; will dated 27 Mch. 1646; pro- 
bated 19 Mch. 1649." A^so from same we have, p. 291 : "Re- 
becca Lord's mother gave her part of a house in which she 
was already living (in Boston) adjoining her sister Thurs- 
ton's, Aug. 18, 1652." Again, from same we have : "Capt. 
Richard Thurston and wife Martha, and Robert Lord and 
Rebecca, his wife, living in England, sold their right in a 
certain house in Boston in connection with Lieut. Phillips, 
Jan. 8, 1656." Richard Thurston was a mariner, had a ten 



WARN E GENEALOGY 57 

acre lot granted him in Salem, Mass., Jan., 1636-7, after- 
wards moved to Boston, had a son Samuel, b. in Boston, July 
11, 1652. His wife Martha Stanley Thurston is mentioned 
in Christiana (Stanley) Phillips's will, with Rebecca (Stan- 
ley) Lord. 

Stanley's bequests were : "A house and lands to Richard 
and George Benet ; to Sarah dau. of Rev. John Cotton, and 
Mary, dau. of Rev. John Wilson ; to the Church and Free 
School of Boston ; to each of the teaching elders of Boston 
and their wives a pair of gloves, residue to wife Susan." She 
(Susan) after marrying Major Phillips, with the consent of 
her new husband, Sept. 10, 1650, made her will of the estate 
that came from Stanley, which was probated Aug. 2, 1655. 

Robert Lord of Cambridge, Mass., was the son of Thomas 
Lord and his wife Dorothy, who with their six children, 
Thomas, aged 16, Ann, 14, William, 12, John, 10, Robert, 9, 
Amy, 6, arrived in America Apr. 29, 1635, on board the ship 
Elizabeth and Ann. (Carhart Genealogy, 1880. By Mary 
E. [Carhart] Dusenbury, p. 87.) 

Edward Eldridge Salisbury and Evelyn McCurdy Salis- 
bury in a work privately printed in 1892, with 29 pedigree 
charts and two charts of combined descents, gives items of 
the Lord family as follows : 

"Thomas Lord and Dorothy were the parents of Capt. 
Robert Lord, b. 1626-7, who married Rebecca Stanley. The 
latter couple returned to England with their family. Chil- 
dren : Robert, Thomas, and Mary, who afterwards married 
Thomas Carhart. The arms of Thomas Lord, depicted on 
the seal of his widow Dorothy in 1669-70, gives us reason to 
identify this family with the ancient English family of Lon- 
don, Laward, alias Lord, and earlier in England, (about 1380) 
de Laward, strongly indicative of Norman origin. Thomas 
Lord's name is inscribed on the monument in the old grave- 
yard of Hartford, Conn., as prominent among the first 
settlers. 

Laward, alias Lord, Arms. Arg. on a fesse gu. betvv. 
three cinque-foils az. a hind passant betw. two pheons or. 
Crest. A demi bird with wings expanded, sa., on the head 
two small horns or, the dexter wing outside gu., inside 
arg. The sinister wing, outside argent, lined gules. (Book of 
Family Crests, H, 279. Heraldic Journal L 43-) 

Another description, that of Miss Edith H. Mather, is: 

Lord. — Arms. Argent on a fess gules, between three 
cinque-foils azure, a hind passant between two pheons or. 



58 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Crest. A demi-bird sable, with wings expanded ; the dexter 
wing gules lined argent, the sinister wing argent lined gules, 
on its head two small horns or. 

No motto. 

Robert Lord, who m. Rebecca Stanley, evidently died 
abroad, probably in England, and his son Robert followed the 
fortunes of his father in London. He was a mariner between 
Boston and London and was yet living in 1670. No further 
issue known in the male line. 

Rebecca Lord could not have been the daughter of Major 
William Phillips, as she was married before her mother, 
September 10, 1650, made her will, in which she left her 
daughter "Rebecca Lord" a bequest, which will was probated 
Aug. 2, 1655. Susanna (Stanley) Phillips's only children by 
Phillips were, William, Elizabeth, and Sarah. Capt. Chris- 
topher Stanley, the first husband of Mrs. Phillips 2d, died 
Mch. 27, 1646. When the widow married Phillips we don't 
know, l3ut it was before Sept. 10, 1650, when she made her 
will, with the consent of her new husband. Her death oc- 
curred June 16, 1655. This woman then could not have had 
a daughter by her second husband old enough at the time she 
made her will to have been married, as she herself was mar- 
ried to Major Phillips only a few years, and after the death 
of her first husband, which was in 1646. Major Phillips was 
married three times. His first wife was Mary, d. May i, 
1646, by whom he had Phebe, b. 7 April, 1640; Nathaniel, 
b. 5 Feb., 1642, and Mary, b. 17 Feb., 1644. By his second 
wife, formerly Mrs. Stanley, he had William, Elizabeth and 
Sarah. After his second wife's death he married again, 1657, 
Mrs. Bridget Sanford, who bore him John, Samuel, b. Mch. 
16, 1658, and William, b. January 28, 1660. There is no 
Rebecca among any of these. But Christopher Stanley, the 
second Mrs. Phillips's first husband, did have by her a daugh- 
ter Rebecca, who married Robert Lord. (See Savage Gen. 
Diet.) 

According to the Carhart Genealogy^, Rebecca Lord and 
her husband, Robert Lord, each inherited 1,000 acres of land 
in York county, Maine, from Major William Phillips. But 
that speaks nothing, especially as there were seventeen other 
people, some of them children, others occupying other rela- 
tions to him, and some apparently no relationship at all, who 
all had the same quantity left them, i. e., 19,000 acres in all, 
known as the Fluellen tract, comprising Alfred, Sanford and 
Waterboro. 



yi 




\ 



OK^ 



puL.. . ;.'^ry: 



rMTOR, LENOX 

———■ H I . I III I' — nff b^a^ 



WARN E GENEALOGY 59 

Susanna (Stanley) Phillips also in her will left hetiuests 
not only to her two daughters, Rebecca and Martha, but to 
Mary Field, her daughter-in-law, as well as to her children 
by Phillips, and to some of his other children. It seems to 
have been customary in those days to do that sort of thing, 
and sometimes step children in a will were called children, 
or children-in-law, i. e., sons-in-law and daughters-in-law, 
differently from those terms as applied now. 

The children of Robert and Rebecca Lord were: 

Robert, b. Apr. 6, 1661 ; Thomas, b. May 18, 1663, (died 
young) : Mary, b. July 13, 1668, and Sarah, most likely born 
in England, her parents evidently having gone there to end 
their days. The said Robert Lord and his family, while in 
Boston, lived in a house there that came from his father-in- 
law. 

Thomas Lord, b. about 1585, emigrated from England, 
1635-6, of Newtown, afterwards Cambridge, Mass., m. 
Dorothy , b. 1589, d. 1675 (1676). 

Children : 

1. Capt. Richard Lord, b. 161 1; d. 1662: m. Sarah 

Graves. 

2. Thomas Lord, b. 1619; d. 1662; m. Hannah Thurston. 

3. Ann Lord, b. 1621 ; d. ; m. Thomas Stanton. 

4. William Lord, b. 1623: d. 1678. Saybrook. 

5. John Lord, b. 1625: went 1648 to Virginia: d. ; 

m. (i) Rebecca Bushnell, (2) Baysey. 

6. Capt. Robert Lord, b. 1626-7 ; m. Rebecca Stanley. 

Returned to England. Children : Robert, Thomas, 
Mary, m. Thomas Carhart; Sarah. 

7. Amy Lord, b. 1629; d. 1691 ; m. Corporal John Gil- 

bert. 

8. Dorothy Lord, b. 1631; d. 1657; m. John Ingersoll. 
According to the Carhart Genealogy, "Sarah Lord, married 

English Smith." Is not Smith street in Perth Amboy named 
after him? The author believes so. "This appellation of 
'English' was probably not the proper name of Mr. Smith, 
though in two instances he is thus recorded. In early days, 
history informs us that it was the practice to thus designate 
persons by their nationality." N. J. Archives, Vol. XXIII, 
p. 425, has this: "1708, June 28. Smith, English, of Amboy, 
inn holder. Letters of Administration on the estate of, 
granted to his widow Sarah. Lib. I, p. 2T2. And Middlesex 
wills. 1708 Sept. 28. Inventory of the personal estate 
(£97-11, inch a negro woman £31 — ), made by Robert Gill- 



60 WARN E GENEALOGY 

Christ, Adam Hude and I. Arents (?). Sworn to by his 
widow Sarah, Mch. lo, 1708-9." Also an account of said 
estate by his widow and administratrix, showing payments to 
Capt. John Bowne, Dr. Jacob Arents and others, and receipts 
from John Sharpe, Tho. Warne, etc." In same volume, p. 
81: "1695-6, March 16. Carhart, Thomas, of Woodbridge ; 
will of. Wife Mary sole heiress and executrix of real and 
personal estate, with English Smith and Thomas Hawerden, 
both of N. Y., as trustees. Children — John, Robert, and 
William." 

Also from Carhart Genealogy we have: "It may be in- 
ferred from a proviso in the will of Thomas Carhart, com- 
mencing, 'If it shall happen that my said wife shall be in- 
clined to go for Auld England with her children, etc., etc.,' 
that Robert and Rebecca Lord had removed there, probably 
soon after the birth of their daughter Mary, and before that 
of Sarah, of whose birth no record is found in Savage or 
elsewhere." 

In Perth Amboy Records, Book E, No. 2, p. 230, we find : 
"Affidavit of John Johnston and John Mathie before Andw 
Johnston, Esqr. Deposing that Sarah, the wife of English 
Smith, dec'd, after the death of her said husband inhabited 
in the city of Amboy and there dyed Leaving no Issue by her 
said husband or any other to their knowledge, but had a 
sister Mary, who was married to Thomas Carhart and after- 
wards to Thomas Warne," which affidavit is certified before 
Andw Johnston, Mayor, and dated the 29th July, 1732. The 
intimation here is that Mrs. Smith came back to Perth Amboy 
from New York, where her husband, and of course, she with 
him, lived in 1695-6. 

After the death of Thomas Carhart, his widow, as we have 
seen, some time between 1698 and 1700, married Thomas 
Warne, of Monmouth. The three children of his wife by her 
former husband were brought up by their stepfather, who in 
1714, deeded to them 600 acres of his land, which had not 
before been taken up. Here is a copy of the deed : 

"Deed of Thomas Warne to the brothers Carhart." 
"To all whom these present witness shall come, I Thomas 
Warne. do send greeting: 

"Know ye that I, Thomas Warne, of the County of Middle- 
sex, in the Province of New Jersey, for and in consideration 
of the love, good will, and aflfection which I bear toward my 
loving sons-in-law (stepsons) John, Robert and William 
Carhart, their heirs, executors, and administrators of the said 



jr.lKNE GENEALOGY 61 

Co. and Province, have given and granted, and by these 
presents do freely, clearly, and absolutely grant unto the 
said John, Robert and William Carhart, their heirs, executors 

and administrators : six hundred acres of land being 

a share of my propriety not yet taken up, equally to be di- 
vided and shared between the said John, Robert and William, 
etc., etc., as their own proper land forever, giving and pav- 
ing my proportion of the chief or quit rent, etc., etc., unto 
our New Sovereign." 

"In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal, 
the twenty seventh day of September A. D., 1714, in the 13th 
year of our Lord — Anne, of Great Britain Queen. 

"Thomas Warne [L S] 

"Signed, sealed and delivered in the presence of Jacob 
Arents, Thomas Elan, Seth Elan." 

Mrs. Dusenbury says : 

"From the fact that he signs alone, it may be inferred that 
his wife Mary was dead." Is it not, however, we ask, a 
better explanation that his wife by not signing did not re- 
linquish her dower right in the property ? The land above 
deeded joined the paternal estate at Middletown Point. 

This also, that follows, is from the Carhart Genealogy: 
"April 18, 1717. Memorandum. That on the i8th day of 
April, 1 71 7, the above named Thomas Warne came before 
me Thomas Gordon, of his Majestys Council of the Province 
of East Jersey, and did acknowledge the above written instru- 
ment to be his Will and Deed to the within Mentioned." 

Thomas Gordon. 

Book A 2, p. 94, Trenton. 

Mary L. C. Warne died some years before her second hus- 
band did, as some claim in 1713 or 1714 (her youngest child 
was born Apr. 23, 17 13), since after these dates her name 
is no longer signed to any of his deeds. But in N. J. Arch- 
ives, Vol. XXIII, p. 300, we find that Thomas and Mary 
Warne are among the witnesses to the will of Elizabeth 
Lyon, widow of Thomas Lyon, of Newark, Essex Co., N. J., 
dated Apr. 2, 1717; proven Mch. 31, 1729. Why then was 
her name not signed, if this is really true, to her husband's 
deeds after 1713 or 1714? Was it in every case in order not 
to relinquish her dower right? Also, why is there not a 
tombstone at her grave? Her husband, buried where he is, 
was probably laid by her side as (according to letter E. V. 
S. Berson, May 4, '05) a sunken grave beside that of Thomas 



62 WARN E GENEALOGY 

Warne, existed a few years ago, which was thought to be 
that of his wife Mary. Besides Topanemiis was the burial 
place of the family. The wife of Robert Carhart, the Franses 
family, the wife of Thomas Warne, Jr., Joshua Warne, and 
one of his daughters, and others of the family are all buried 
there, and perhaps some who have no tombstones standing, 
if indeed they ever had any at all. 

Suppose we give a few deeds by Thomas Warne : 

The first four are from N. J. Archives, Vol. XXI : 

P. 256, 1696-7, Jan II. Thomas Warne, of Monmouth 
Co., to John Houghton, of Middlesex, 200 acres in Middle- 
sex Co. 

Note. — In "Pioneers of Old Hopewell," by Ralph Ege, 
1908, p. 12, we find: "It cannot be stated positively, but 
there seems to be good reason for the belief that the John 
Houghton, b. Apr. 28, 1655, of the above family" (viz.: son 
of Ralph and his wife Jane, who emigrated from Lancaster, 
England, to Massachusetts about 1654) "is identical with the 
one of the same name, who, on Jan. 11, 1696, purchased 200 
acres of land of Thomas Warne at the bend of Stony Brook, 
near the present site of Port Mercer, about two miles south 
west of Princeton, and bounded by the Province line on the 
west. Warne's tract comprised 1,400 acres, 1,200 of which 
were sold to Benjamin Clarke on Oct. 28, 1696." 

"The deeds for the above tracts are on record in the office 
of the Secretary of State at Trenton, and the fact that Rich- 
ard Stockton, William Olden, John Houghton, Benjamin 
Clarke, Joseph Worth, and several other prominent English 
families settled at Stony Brook the same year would seem 
to indicate that they all came together ; although it is possible 
that the John Houghton, who on June 16, 1688, purchased 
250 acres of land at Lower Hooke, in Gloucester Co., and 
who is described in the deed as 'Chirurgeon' or Surgeon." 

Evidently something is left out here, but the author has 
ascertained that the original manuscript of Mr. Ege reads the 
same as the above extract. 

P. 267, 1697, May 14. Thomas Warne, of Middleton, to 
the Proprietors for one acre in Perth Amboy fronting the 
Governor's house, the lot to be used as a street to the Gov- 
ernor's house. 

P. 227, 1695, Dec. 8. Thomas Warne to John Baird, both 
of Monmouth Co., for 150 acres at Topanemus. 

P. 251, 1696, Oct. 28. Thomas Warne, of Middleton, to 
Benjamin Clerk, of Piscataway, 1,200 acres in Middlesex Co. 



I 



IVARNE GENEALOGY 63 

Perth Amboy Records, Book H, p. 179. April 15, 1703, 
Thomas Warne, of the County of Monmouth and Province 
of East New Jersey, £20 New York money, deeded to Miles 
Forster, of Perth Amboy, merchant, Michael Hawdon, of 
New York, Gent., and George Willocks, of Perth Amboy, 
1,400 acres. 

Book B, No. 2, p. 86. Feb. i or 12, 1718. Thomas Warne 
of the city of Perth Amboy to John Harrison of same place 
Gent., a bolt of land in Amboy fronting the Rariton River, 
10 acres. 

P. 137, Feb. 25, 1718-9. Thomas Warne of Amboy to Ed- 
ward Vaughan, of Elizabethtown, a lot in Amboy. 

P. 138. The next day another to the same. 

Book C 2, pp. 150, 151. Thomas Warne, of Amboy, £20, 
to Jacob Arents of Newark, 136 acres in Elizabethtown. Date 
Feb. 16, 1719. 

Book A, No. 2, p. 18, May 14, 1716. Thomas Warne of 
Amboy to Jacob Arents of Newark, 200 acres. 

Also we have here some grants to him, i. e., the said 
Thomas Warne : 

Perth Amboy Records, Liber B, p. loi, Oct. 4, 1686. The 
Proprietors to Thomas Warne, one of our fellow proprietors, 
as part of his propriety in the said Province. South side of 
Rariton River, Middlesex Co., 300 acres. 

Also p. 524, April 10, 1688, at Perth Amboy. The Pro- 
prietors to Thomas Warne of Amboy Perth in the county of 
Middlesex, Gent., — a town lot. 

Perth Amboy Records, Book E, p. 246, Nov. 30, 1695. The 
Proprietors to Thomas Warne, one of our fellow proprietors, 
in the right of his share of a propriety in said Province (East 
New Jersey). These several tracts, 200 acres in Middlesex, 
1,400 acres and 400 acres of upland and meadow at Barnegat. 
Another small tract, a small tract in Monmouth, also 1,000 
acres more and several others. 

Again, we have from the Freehold Records: Mch. 20, 
1689, Robt Barclay, of Ury, by John Reid, atty. to Thos. 
Warne, of Co. Monmouth. Land at Rockie Hill, adjoining 
Samuel Forman's. 

Mch. 12, 1689, James Muller, Carshire, Scotland, by J. 
Reid, atty. to Thomas Warne at Rockie Hill. 

According to the Carhart Genealogy, Thomas Warne, Jan. 
31, 1720, sells land lying at Perth Amboy to Dr. Arents. 

But of what use is it for us to go on noting these trans- 
actions? The name of the Proprietor Thomas Warne is so 



64 WARNE GENEALOGY 

numerously mentioned in all the public records of his day 
that we have seen, — and we have looked up all we can find — 
that it would be too laborious to continue the work, besides 
of what great use could it be? The records plainly show that 
the Proprietor himself, the original merchant of Dublin, 
was "upon the Place," that he held his propriety until he died, 
which was in all nearly 40 years, and, with the exception of 
a few months, all these years he lived in New Jersey, either 
in Middlesex or Monmouth Counties, Perth Amboy or Mid- 
dletown (Point), now Matawan. By the way, the bound- 
aries between these two counties are by no means the same 
at present that they were in those days. That Thomas Warne 
was an active, prosperous business man, a man honored and 
respected by his associates and fellow-townsmen or citizens 
goes without saying, for what we see and read about him is 
proof enough. Several years surviving his wife, who must 
have died around the age of 50, he no doubt ended his days 
quietly with his children in the city of Perth Amboy. As 
to the length of his sickness or helplessness we cannot tell. 
He died of the "dead paulsey," as it was called. May 15, 
1722, aged 70 years, and was buried at Topanemus. 

Here is his tombstone inscription as we have carefully 
copied it from the slab itself, which lies flat on the ground 
over his grave, and is in a good state of preservation: 

"Here lyes intered the body of Thomas Warne. He was 
born in Plimouth in Devenshire, in Great Brittain, lived some 
time in Ireland, and in the 31th year of his age came over 
a propriater of East Jersey, who died with the dead paulsey 
May the 15 Anno 1722 aged seventy years." 

Note. — A dozen or more copies of this inscription which 
we have found in print, or had sent to us by correspondents, 
all differ from the above, and from each other, no two of 
them being in all respects alike. 

Thomas Warne's tombstone or slab is an old-fashioned flat 
one, about six feet long by three wide, lying, as we have said, 
flat on the ground, over the Proprietor's grave in the ancient 
Topanemus burying ground near Marlboro, Monmouth 
County, New Jersey. The exact situation of this old place 
of interment is about a mile west of the village of Marlboro, 
some little distance beyond and between where the roads 
fork, one of which goes to Englishtown and^the other to 
Robertsville. You can see the place for several hundred 
yards from either of these roads, as well as from where they 
fork. It is a lonely, but beautiful spot, in the midst of farm- 



IV A RNE GENEALOGY 65 

ing lands, no houses near it. Originally the name Topanemus, 
Topanemes, Tephenemus, Tapenemus, etc., was applied to a 
locality, once in Freehold township, but now in Marlboro 
township. It is at present used not only in connection with 
this burying ground, but with a small stream in the neigh- 
borhood that is called Topanemus Brook. Most authorities 
think the name is of Indian origin. According to James 
Steen, Esqr., of Eatontown, it is said by one authority to 
mean "the place between," i. e., between two confluent 
streams, and by another, "the clearing," or "the cleared part 
between the woods." On the other hand, however, Judge 
George C. Beekman, formerly of Freehold, now (1904) of 
Red Bank, intimates that, as George Keith, first a Presby- 
terian minister, then a Quaker preacher, and finally an 
Episcopalian clergyman, who, while a Friend or Quaker, was 
instrumental, with the help of others, in building, as early 
as 1684, the first Quaker meeting house in East Jersey at 
Topanemus, was a Greek and Latin scholar, and a man of 
ability, he might have coined the name from some Greek or 
Latin combination. Of course, this the judge says, is only 
conjecture. Still we looked the matter up with the following 
result : 

Greek, Topan = wholly. Nemos, Latin, Nemus = pasture, 
pasturage. Hence "wholly a pasturage." Why may not 
this really be the meaning? It is certainly descriptive of the 
surroundings, and must have been eminently so in those days. 
Or the Greek word Nemo, which means to hold, possess, may 
be the second part of the name. Hence "to wholly hold or 
possess." 

In Old Times in Old Monmouth by Edwin Salter and 
George C. Beekman, p. 238, we learn that those who aided 
Keith in the erection of this old meeting house were Thomas 
Lowrie, John Barclay, the brother of the Governor, (who had 
sent out Keith) and perhaps Thomas Warne, with other 
Scotch and English Quakers." Stilwell also, although as 
will be seen, giving a dififerent date for the erection of this 
ancient building, says : "It was here," by this old graveyard, 
"through the efforts of George Keith that a Quaker meeting 
house (the site of which is now exactly located by trees 
planted many years ago by John Vandervere) was built in 
or about the year 1692, which subsequently, when he re- 
pudiated Quakerism and crossed over to the established 
Church of England, became an Episcopal house of worship. 
As such it was used for some time, but doubtless later was 



66 WARN E GENEALOGY 

either rebuilt or substituted by another edifice which the 
EpiscopaHans called St. Peters." It is claimed by Maxey 
Applegate, of Freehold, in a letter to E. V. S. Besson, of 
Hoboken (May 4, 1905) that Topanemus was bequeathed to 
St. Peters church by the will of Thomas Boell (or Boels), 
proved 1710. Mr. Applegate, who is clerk of St. Peters 
vestry, in Freehold, further adds that "in 1751 the old church 
on Topanemus hill was torn down and some of the timber 
is said to have been used in the present church building at 
Freehold." Stillwell differs a little as to the date. He says: 
"At a date subsequent to 1751, but prior to 1760, the church 
at Topanemus was torn down and still bearing the name of 
St. Peters, was rebuilt in the village of Freehold. Into this 
new structure was worked a portion of the material taken 
from Topanemus, and it is in this now old church that the 
Episcopal service is yet conducted" (in Freehold). Salter 
in his History of Monmouth and Ocean Counties, Genealogi- 
cal Record, p. X, asserts that "the ground on which stands 
St. Peters church in Freehold was the gift of Thomas Boels. 
We are not sure, however, that this statement is correct. The 
reference may be to Topanemus, once in the township of 
Freehold. Stillwell also in this connection adds : "Topane- 
mus was in no sense a settlement, but merely a church site." 
And here he quotes the Rev. Thomas Thompson, who wrote, 
1745-50: "The situation of Topanemus, which is distant 
from any town is, however, convenient enough to the con- 
gregation, and was resorted to by many families in Middle- 
sex county, etc." 

The first owner of the site of Topanemus, according to 
James Steen, Esqr., of Eatontown, was Thomas Boels or 
Boell, who bequeathed it to St. Peters church. Salter and 
Beekman tell us that "the Quaker meeting house stood on 
the northeast end of the burying ground. After George 
Keith had converted the Quakers to Episcopacy, it became 
the place of meeting for that sect, until their present edifice 
in Freehold was built. This was some time before the Revo- 
lution." "On the northwest side of the burying ground 
stands a gigantic white oak some four feet in diameter. The 
Barriclo family still use a small plot on the west side, en- 
closed by an iron fence, as a burial plot. On the south side 
are the ancient graves of the Reids and Bairds. Near the 
center is the grave of Thomas Warne. Just southeast of 
Warne's grave is that of Colonel John Anderson, covered 



WARN E GENE A LOGY 67 

with a slab. He was a judge at one time in the Monmouth 
county courts, and a leading man, — once acting indeed even 
as Governor of New Jersey. A number of other prominent 
men He here interred. Several of the stones have Latin in- 
scriptions on them. As we have seen, besides the grave of 
Thomas Warne, Proprietor, there are quite a few other 
graves of the Warne family in this old burial place. 

As to Thomas Warne's religious tenets we know nothing 
definitely. He settled in a Scotch community in America, but 
came over from Ireland, and associated with Keith, (who 
was first a Presbyterian) Penn, and other Quakers, — all the 
first twelve of the Proprietors it is declared were Quakers, 
as well as most of the twenty-four, — and he, too, therefore 
possibly may have been a Quaker, especially as he is thought 
to have helped build the old Quaker meeting house at Topa- 
nemus, and is on record as having been present at at least 
two Quaker marriages^)th of nth month, 1689 and loth of 
2nd month, 1690; besides if his mother was Katharine Warne, 
of Dublin, there is a matter in the will of her brother, the 
Rev. Dr. Thomas Triplett, which might rather tend to con- 
firm this state of affairs, his parents it may be, both appear- 
ing to have gone over into the Society of Friends. The item 
to which we refer in Dr. Triplett's will is, "I hereby request 
through the great love that I bear to my sister and her three 
children, that she will make an efifort to have them baptized 
in the Christian faith and see that they are carefully taught 
the tenets of the Church of England." This would indicate 
that Katharine Warne and her children were not in the 
Church of England at that time, and why may they not con- 
sequently have been Quakers as Stephen, the father, and 
Thomas, the son, may have been likewise when thev came 
to this country, specially as John Heywood, of whom Thomas 
Warne bought his property, was a Quaker, and as so many 
of the other Proprietors were. 

H, however, Thomas Warne was brought up and remained 
a Quaker for some years after coming to East New Jersey 
with his father, he was evidently afterwards one of those 
who were converted by Keith to the faith of the Church of 
England, when he went over ; and then, too, he is buried with 
so many of his family in an Episcopal burying ground ; while 
we know that certainly one of his children and perhaps all 
were baptized in the Episcopal church. Moreover, his chil- 
dren, some of them at any rate, after they grew up were 



68 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Episcopalians, — notably Thomas, Samuel, and Joshua, and 
his daughter Sarah. We can tell nothing about Stephen. 
George at least was a Presbyterian ; but this may have been, 
because he later located in a Presbyterian community. The 
more recent Warne descendants, those of later generations, — 
represent almost every faith in the country, — most of them, 
as far as we have been able to ascertain being Presbyterians 
or Methodists. There is a very large number of Quakers 
among them, particularly in Virginia and the west. But 
many also are Episcopalians and Baptists. There were like- 
wise some Congregationalists, Disciples, Christian Scientists, 
and a Dowieite or two among them. We do not know any- 
thing about any Mormons. Judge Irwin W. Schultz. of Phil- 
lipsburg, N. J., thinks Thomas Warne, Proprietor, could not 
have been a Quaker, because he held office under the Crown ; 
that he was probably a tory and hence a churchman. 

The union of Thomas Warne, Proprietor, and Mrs. Mary 
Carhart, nee Lord, resulted in the birth of at least six chil- 
dren, but not altogether in the order given in an affidavit, 
Book E of Deeds, p. 230, Perth Amboy, viz. : Stephen, 
Thomas, Samuel, Joshua, George, and Sarah. 

This is the aff davit: 

"A. D. 1732 July 19 

Affidavit of John Johnston, Sen., and John Matthies. 

Before Andrew Johnston, Esqr., Mayor of the city of 
Perth Amboy, appeared Dr. John Johnston, of said city, aged 
about seventy years, and also John Matthies, of same city, 
turner, aged about sixty years, who being duly sworn, did 
declare that Sarah the wife of English Smith, deceased, after 
the death of her said husband, inhabited in the said city and 
there died, leaving no issue by her said husband or any other. 
That the said Sarah had a sister named Mary, who was first 
married to Thomas Carhart, of the town of Woodbridge, in 
the Co. of Middlesex, N. J., and that she had issue by the 
said Thomas three sons named John, Robert, and William, 
and that after the said Thomas Carhart deceased, she mar- 
ried again unto Thomas Warne, of the said city, and that 
she, the said Mary, had issue by him five sons and one daugh- 
ter to wit: Stephen, Thomas, Samuel, Joshua, George, and 
Sarah, Stephen being the eldest as they do believe and are 
assured from their long and intimate acquaintance with the 
several persons aforesaid ; and the said John Johnston doth 
further say that he knew the said Mary before her marriage 



IV A RN E GENEALOGY 69 

with the said Thomas Carhart, as Mary Lord, and further 
the above deponents saith not. 
Sworn before me, 

Andrew Johnston. 
Signed John Johnston, M. D., 
John Matthies. 
July 20, 1732." 

"Andrew Johnston, Esqr., Mayor of Perth Amboy, doth 
hereby certify that John Johnston and John Matthies, depon- 
ents, are men of undoubted good character, and that faith 
and credit are to be given to what they have deposed and that 
John Hamilton, Esqr., before whom the Power of Attorney 
annexed is made, is one of his Majesty's Council for the 
Province of N. J., etc., etc. 

In testimony whereof I have set my hand and seal July 
30, 1732. 

Andrew Johnston. 

The order of the names of Thomas Warne's children men- 
tioned in the foregoing affidavit may be right, and probably 
is, except as regards George and Sarah, — Sarah being older 
than George, who was the youngest of all. 

Aug. 23, 1722. Letters of administration were granted 
Stephen Warne, eldest son and heir of Thomas Warne, who 
died intestate. 

N. J. Archives, Vol. XXIH, p. 491: "1722, June 7, 
Warne, Thomas, of Perth Amboy. Inventory of the per- 
sonal estate of, at his plantation' (£343, los, including 2 negro 
men, 2 negro boys, i negro woman and 2 children £120) 
made bv Tho. Loyde and Daniel Baker. — Additional inven- 
tory made Apr. 8, 1723, £4, 10, 6, including small debts due 
bv Samuel Leonard and William Waldron." — Middlesex 
Wills. 

We want to say a word here about Perth Amboy. The 
site of this city, or rather "the point at the mouth of the Rari- 
tan River, is first mentioned in the deed to Augustine Her- 
man, granted by the Indians Dec. 8, 165 1, by the name of 
Ompoge." In a subsequent deed to others in 1664 no par- 
ticular name is given either to the point or country ; but the 
next year, one of these in transferring his right to Philip 
Carhart, calls the country Arthur Cull, or Emboyle, which 
in 1666 was written Amboyle. From these names, most prob- 
ably from the first, says Whitehead (Early History of Perth 
Amboy, p. 2) the name Ambo, conferred upon the point for 



70 WARNE GENEALOGY 

some time after its settlement, was derived. Heckwelder 
gives Emboli as the origin of Amboy, and as its meaning 
"hollow inside." This meaning, if correct, does not apply 
as well to the topography of Amboy Point as to the district 
of country, says Whitehead, in a foot note, included in the 
deeds mentioned in the text. 

The name Perth is derived from James, Earl of Perth, 
in Scotland, one of the twenty-four Proprietors, and was 
given in 1684 to the city, which had been projected, but not 
yet built, in 1680, by the Scots Proprietaries. Nor did things 
take much shape until 1682-3. For a year or two the city 
was known simply as Perth, or the Town of Perth, or New 
Perth, or Perth Towne, etc., when the original Amboy addi- 
tion was coupled with it, and it was called after that, as it 
has been since, Perth Amboy, or for a while at first some- 
times Amboy Perth. 

Since the foundation of this old city, — its charter which 
was given August 24, 1718, is one day older than that even 
of New York, — it has been a place of exceedingly slow 
growth, until within the last 30 years. In 1876 its population 
was about 5,000. It is now (1910) approaching 35,000, and 
promises some day, on account of its excellent harbor and 
easy land approaches, to be a very great city and sea port. 

Houses from the first went up slowly, but gradually in- 
creased in number. Deputy Governor Lawrie, September 21, 
1683, was directed what disposition to make of the houses 
selected for the Proprietaries, and also to take the proper steps 
for the erection of a house for the Governor. This house 
was soon erected, and is still (1906) standing and habitable. 
The government of the Province was removed from Eliza- 
bethtown to Perth Amboy which then became the capital of 
East Jersey in 1686, when the General Assembly held its 
first session there, and in 1687 it became a port of entry. St. 
Peter's church was organized 1685. From a map in White- 
head's Early History of Perth Amboy, we see that Thomas 
Warne in those days owned three lots in the city, one on 
Raritan River and the other two on the Sound. 

Whether Perth Amboy was the place where he and his 
father landed in 1683, with eleven servants, or whether they 
landed in New York, we do not know ; but we suppose they 
must have landed in New York, and made their way first to 
Elizabethtown, which was then the capital of the Province. 
Perth Amboy was the capital from 1686 to 1776, when the 
last British Governor of the colony, William Franklin, son 



WARN E GENEALOGY 71 

of the celebrated Benjamin Franklin, of Philadelphia, was 
captured there; although from 1702, at the time of the sur- 
render of the Proprietary Government to the Crown, to 1738, 
when Morris came over, the whole of New Jersey was 
united to New York, under the government first of Lord 
Cornbury ; and the instructions of Cornbury formed the con- 
stitution of the state after that until the Revolution. 

Trenton became the state capital by an act passed by the 
Legislature, November 25, 1790. 

(See Preface, N. J. Archives. Vol. XXL) 



CHAPTER IV 

STEPHEN WARNE, SON OF THOMAS, AND 
HIS DESCENDANTS 



CHAPTER IV 

STEPHEN WARNE, SON OF THOMAS, AND HIS 
DESCENDANTS 

Stephen Warne, oldest son and child of Thomas Warne, 
the Proprietor, and Mary L. C. Warne, his wife, is expressly 
spoken of as such in the old affidavit already given of John 
Johnston, Sen., and John Matthies, under date of July 19, 
1732, and is mentioned as well in various deeds as "eldest 
son and heir-at-law of Thomas Warne, one of the twenty- 
four Proprietors of East Jersey, or East New Jersey, etc." 
While, again, as we have likewise seen, after the death of his 
father, who, in 1722, died intestate, he took out letters of ad- 
ministration on his estate, August 23, 1722, being called in 
the records "his son and heir." And once more, according to 
Book K of Deeds, p. 297, in the Secretary of State's office 
at Trenton, Stephen Warne, July 11, 1723, "for love and 
affection" deeded to his loving brother Thomas Warne 350 
acres in Middlesex County on Matawan Creek, near the Mon- 
mouth County line, which was witnessed by William Car- 
hart and others. Also in the same book, p. 298, he deeded 
on the same terms under date of October 19, 1723, 300 acres 
to his brother Joshua, probably adjoining the other tract. At 
this time, as well as later, anyhow until 1737, Stephen Warne 
was of Perth Amboy. When he administrated on the estate 
of John Green, July 21, 1737, he was yet of that place. In 
1742, however, we find he was of New Brunswick. But 
when he deeded a small lot of land in the city of Perth Am- 
boy to one Philip Kearny, May 7, 1761, he was of "Cran- 
bury. County of Middlesex, etc." 

Mrs. Levi Holbrook, living (1905) at 128 West 59th St., 
New York City, (a descendant of the Dey family, but 
not of the Derrick Dey family of Preakness) has in her 
possession the certified copy of a deed reading like this : 
"This indenture made the twenty six day of July * * * 
one thousand seven hundred and sixty. Between Stephen 
Warne of New Brunswick, County of Middlesex and 
Province of New Jersey, yeoman, of the one part 
and Peter Perrine of the South ward of Perth Amboy said 

75 



76 WARNE GENEALOGY 

county and province, yeoman, of the second part, * * * 
six pounds current money of said Province, etc. * * * 
all that Lott of land situated and Lying at the place com- 
monly called Middletown Point. Beginning at the South 
East Corner of a two acre lott formerly sold by Thomas 
Warne deceased to the Freehold people for a landing place 
* * * and thence South forty one degrees east one chain 
to land formerly sold to Andrew Burnet, etc." The deed 
is signed by Ste" Warne, and witnessed by William Vanne 
(probably Warne) and Gilbert Bartow. The abbreviation 
"Ste"," as in the Philip Kearny deed, and others generally, 
perhaps all others, is that which the Proprietor's "oldest son 
and heir-at-law" used. He must therefore have changed his 
residence to Cranberry either late in 1760 or early in 1761. 

The Peter Perrine above referred to was born in 1706, and 
died 178 — . He married Margaret Dey, dau. of William 

Dey, Sen., and Margaret , his wife, who it is supposed 

was the granddaughter of Judge Richard Salter. 

The following three items are taken from New Jersey 
Archives, Vol. XXHI : 

Item I. Inventory of personal estate of John Melven (or 
Melvin) of Amboy, made by Ste" Warne and Daniel Baker. 
Date of inventory Jan. 21, 1722-1723. Date of John Mel- 
vin's will June 27, 1722. 

Item 2. Inventory of personal estate, etc., of Eleazer Cot- 
trill (Cotterell), of Middletown, N. J., yeoman, made by 
Thomas Harbert, John Bray, Joseph Smith, and Samuel 
Ogborne, and bonds due by Stephen Warne et al. Date of 
inventory, April 15, 1727. Date of will, Mch. 18, 1726-7. 
Will proved Apr. 2, 1727. 

Item 3. 1727, Nov. 16, among assets of Daniel Hend- 
ricks, of Middletown, Monmouth Co., will as above dated, 
was a farm bought of Stephen Warne. But whether the Pro- 
prietor's son or his father is here meant, we cannot tell. 

Here are some interesting items about Stephen Warne 
which throw some light on his locations and life. See New 
Jersey Archives, Vol. XI : 

"Run away about the middle of March last (1724) from 
Stephen Warne of the city of Perth Amboy, in the Province 
of East New Jersey, a lusty well set servant man, aged about 
26 years, and is a Scotchman, his name is John Robeson, he 
had on a felt Hat, a striped Holland Jacket, a home spun 
Shirt, a pair of Purple Leather Breeches, and yarn stockings, 



C^^konhjL 



Fac-simile of the Autograph ot Stephen Warne, Son ol the Proprietor 



WA RNE GENEALOGY 77 

shoes half worn ; he is very apt to get Drunk and is very 
Quarrelsome." 

"Whoever takes up the said servant so that his Master 
may have him again shall have Twenty Shillings as a Re- 
ward, besides reasonable Charges. 

Paid by me 

Stephen Warne." 

From The Aiiwricaii Weekly Mercury, Apr. 29, 1724. 

"A Plantation To be Let. 1500 acres on Millstone and 
Cranberry Brooks on Post Road half way from New York 
to Philadelphia, eleven miles from the Landing at South 
River Bridge. Stephen Warne one of those to apply to 
living near the Premises." From The New York Gazette, 
March 15, 1736. 

The same advertisement is also in The American Weekly 
Mercury, April 8-15, 1736. 

See again New Jersey Archives, Vol. XH, p. 515: 

"Land for sale by Stephen Warne, innkeeper, 18 miles from 
Amboy, 16 from New Brunswick, living on the premises, go 
acres, etc." 

From The Pennsylvania Gaaette, Feb. 14, 1848-9. He was 
not living at New Brunswick, it seems, at this time. 

Following is a partial list of deeds given by Stephen 
Warne : 

1722, Jan. 2. Stephen Warne of the County of Middlesex, 
etc., to Cornelius and Tunis Vanderveer, both of Flatbush, 
Kings Co., N. Y. £690, 350 acres. 

Book G, p. 109. Freehold. 

1722, Oct. 15. Stephen Warne, of Middlesex, husbandman 
to David Lyell of Monmouth, 100 acres. 

Book F 2, p. 80. Trenton. 

1725, Mch. 27. Stephen Warne of Perth Amboy, yeoman 
to Samuel Leonard of the same place £28 a lot 33x156 feet 
in Perth Amboy. 

Book H 2, p. 175. Trenton. 

1725, May 24. Stephen Warne of Perth Amboy to Thomas 
Taylor, of Freehold. 

Book K, p. 62, Trenton. 

1725, May 24. Stephen Warne of Perth Amboy to Rachel 
Clarke, of Middletown. 

Book K, p. 63. Trenton. 



78 WARN E GENEALOGY 

1725, Dec. 14. Stephen Warne of the city of Perth Amboy, 
yeoman to Richard Hughs, of the same place. 

Book K, p. 301. Trenton. 

1730, July 19. Stephen Warne of Middlesex to Thomas 
Boels a lot in Perth Amboy. Date also given 1731, July 19. 

Book K, p. 247. Trenton. 

1733, Apr. 19. Stephen Warne of Perth Amboy to John 
Baker £35. 37J/2 acres. 

Book K, p. 300, Trenton. 

1842, Jan. 18. Stephen Warne, "eldest son and heir at 
law to his father Thomas Warne one of the proprietors of 
East New Jersey, dec'd." by and with the advice, consent, 
and approbation of his brother Joshua Warne to Samuel 
Leonard £15, a lot of land in Perth Amboy. 

Book H 2, p. 165. Trenton. 

1742, Feb. 4. Stephen Warne of New Brunswick, Middle- 
sex Co etc to Samuel Leonard of Perth Amboy £200 all that 
tract of land on which Stephen Warne lately lived on the 
South Side of Cranberry Creek etc 200 acres more or less. 
Also a tract of timber, etc. 

Book H 2, p. 164. Trenton. 

Some of the above deeds are recorded also at Perth Amboy, 
and those that follow, among others, are likewise recorded 
there : 

1724, Feb. 18. Stephen Warne, of Perth Amboy to Capt. 
David Hendrickson of Middletown 366 acres, part of looo 
acres "granted by Pattent to Thomas Warne 30th Nov. 1695. 

Book D, No. 2. 

1724, Oct. 21. Stephen Warne, of Perth Amboy to Wil- 
liam Lawrence, Jun. of Middletown, a small tract formerly 
conveyed to Thomas Warne. 

Book D, No. 2, p. 137. 

1725, Nov. 23. Stephen Warne of Perth Amboy to John 
Cowenhoven, of Freehold, a Bank lot in Perth Amboy. 

Book D, No. 2, pp. 219-222. 

1725, Nov. 24. Stephen Warne to Jacob Polhemus, a small 
tract. 

Book D, No. 2. 

1736, Dec. 2. Stephen Warne of Perth Amboy, Esqr., to 
Benjamin Applegate Jun. of the same place 50 acres. 

Book E, No. 2, p. 74. 

According to the Perth Amboy records Stephen Warne 
bought many tracts of land from various parties. Here are 
a few of the transactions: 



WARNE GENEALOGY 79 

1725, March 31. Richard Mount to Stephen Warne. Book 
D, No. 2, p. 166. 

1723, Dec. 7. John Gordon, of Amhoy to Stephen Warne 
of said place. Book D, No. 2, p. 216. 

1725, Mch. 26. Edward Vaughan of Elizabeth Town, 
clerk, to Stephen Warne. Book K, p. 179. 

1737-8, Feb. 20. Thomas Gordon of the County of Hunt- 
erdon, yeoman, to Stephen Warne, of the county of Middle- 
sex. This was an exchange for land on Cranberry Brook. 
Book E, No. 2, p. 364. 

1723, May 20. Stephen Warne sold half part of all his 
propriety and right in East Jersey to Samuel Leonard. Book 
D, No. 2, p. 220. 

1728 Stephen Warne sold out the other half of his pro- 
priety to Thomas Leonard, leaving the Warne family there- 
after' devoid of all further interest in their title to the Prov- 
ince. 

Among Marriage Licenses in New Jersey Archives, Vol. 
XXn, wefind: 

Stephen Warne of Middlesex and Mercy Pierce, of Mid- 
dlesex, Oct. 13, 1729, were licensed to be married, and that 
they afterwards did marry is proven by two deeds, viz. : 

1734, Apr. 4. Stephen Warne and wife Mercy Warne, of 
Perth Amljoy, to Thomas Combs. 
Book C 3,' pp. 338, 9. Trenton. 

1736, Dec. 2. Stephen Warne and Mercy Warne, of Perth 
Amboy to Benjamin Applegate, Jun. 
Book E 2, p. 74. 

In Vol. II, No. 3, p. 250, Publications of the Genealogical 
Society of Pennsylvania, we find: "To Stephen Warne, a 
daughter, named Ursilla, May (17) 1742." evidently a birth. 
The Stephen Warne above mentioned, from the author's point 
of view, was unquestionably the subject of this writing. 

There is much uncertainty in regard to the children of 
Stephen Warne. He was married and had children, — there 
is no question about that — and he was probably married three 
times, as we in this work have reckoned on. Mercy Pierce 
was one of his wives ; but because of the late date of his mar- 
riage with her, he must have been previously married, par- 
ticularly since there were Warnes, as we shall see later, whose 
parentage otherwise cannot well be accounted for ; while, as 
we look at the matter, he was married yet again, further 
along in life. He had, as we have noted, a daughter LTrsilla, 
of whom we know nothing more than the record of her birth. 



80 -WARNE GENEALOGY 

The late James Steen, Esqr., of Eatontown, N. J., told the 
author more than once that Stephen Warne had a son 
Thomas. The rest of Stephen's children, — supposing he had 
others, and he must have had — the writer has had to guess 
at, since the documents and records for proof are not at 
hand. Stephen Warne evidently was not a financially pros- 
perous man. He appears to have moved about considerably ; 
while rather late in life, or when he was over 65, he was de- 
clared a bankrupt. It is not known when or where Stephen 
Warne, son of the Proprietor, died. He died intestate, of 
course, and there is no record of any administration on his 
personal estate, if he had any. Also in colonial days it often 
occurred that deeds were not recorded ; and we have no 
deeds, recorded or unrecorded, of any land that Stephen 
Warne, when he had land to deed, deeded to any of his chil- 
dren. It is to be greatly regretted that documents and records 
cannot be found to throw more light on the family of this 
man. During the Revolution many public records were de- 
stroyed ; also church records, and some private records ; like- 
wise many such records and family Bibles have been de- 
stroyed by fire or lost or stolen since, and they are constantly 
being lost. Time, however, may ultimately throw additional 
light on these matters now indeterminate, and the writer's 
views either may be confirmed or his theories exploded. 

The reader will note that the groups of children attributed 
in this Genealogy to Stephen Warne were quite dispersed. 
Was it not on account of his several marriages, and his not 
being prosperous, that this was the case? And then as he 
kept public house or tavern, at least when advanced in years, 
the man may not have been altogether steady in his habits ; 
which would have tended still more to make his children 
under the circumstances shift for themselves. 

The Western Pennsylvania Warnes, originally of "The 
Jersey Settlement," we positively believe are descendants of 
Stephen Warne, oldest son and heir of the Proprietor Thomas. 
Many years ago, two or three of the representatives of that 
branch of the family came east and visited as some sort of 
cousins, the author's great uncle Samuel Warne, of Mount 
Pleasant, Hunterdon Co., N. J., and some of the Broadway 
Warnes, cousins of Samuel. Different persons, yet living, 
have informed the writer that the Warnes of Western Penn- 
sylvania are of our blood, and they themselves likewise 
some of them claim the connection, or have claimed it. From 
the author's standpoint there is no other way to solve the 



IVARNE GENEALOGY 81 

problem than to put Joseph Warne, who married Dorcas Mil- 
ler, and possibly a brother or two who might have gone with 
him to Western Pennsylvania, as a child or children of 
Stephen Warne by an earlier marriage than that of his mar- 
riage with Mercy Pierce. Moreover, the names in this branch 
of the Warne family are largely our own family names. 

Under date of Nov. lo, 1748, Samuel Warne, brother of 
Stephen, had land surveyed : "Beginning at the N. W. 
corner of John Haye's land where it toucheth the line of the 
land now belonging to Joseph Warne, etc., etc." Perth Am- 
boy Records, Book S, Surveys, 2, p. 249. 

This Joseph Warne, from the fact of his owning land in 
1748 must have been born before 1726. He was not the Pro- 
prietor's son, nor his brother's son, because, so far as we 
know, the Proprietor had no brother, at least in this country. 
Hence he must have been the grandson of the Proprietor, 
and, as we feel sure, the son of his eldest son Stephen, who 
must have been married and had a child or children by a 
former wife before he married Mercy Pierce. One, Joseph 
Warne, of New Jersey, as already stated, who married Dorcas 
Miller (see further on) left this state in 1768-70 and went 
to Western Pennsylvania. Was not this the same Joseph, 
supposed son of said Stephen, who in 1748 had land in Mid- 
dlesex county adjoining that which his uncle Samuel had sur- 
veyed? Said Joseph, of Western Pennsylvania, had a son 
Stephen, evidently his oldest son. Other Warnes in Western 
Pennsylvania, whom the author is unable to place, were John 
and Abijah — possibly brothers of Joseph, and sons of 
Stephen, or they may have been Joseph's sons, particularly 
if he was twice married. Joseph died quite an old man a 
little before 1790. 

Once more. If Stephen Warne, son of the Proprietor, had 
a son Thomas, as is claimed, was he a child by a 
former marriage or was he a son by his wife Mercy 
Pierce? This Thomas was manifestly the father of 
Samuel Warne, b. Oct. 21, 1752, afterwards of Sennet, 
N. Y., and of Richard Warne. b. May 8, 1756, of Montgom- 
ery Co., N. Y. (See also further on.) Samuel and Richard 
Warne, said sons of Thomas, (and Thomas may have had 
other children), hailed originally, according to tradition, 
either from New York City, or New Jersey; and who else 
could they have been than as we have here represented? 
Ursilla, whose birth record we have given, may have been 
a daughter of Stephen Warne by his wife Mercy, or prob- 

6 



82 WARNE GENEALOGY 

ably by a later wife, as, to us, Stephen appears to have been 
married three times. 

Finally, seven brothers, of Sheffield, Mass., all of them 
Revolutionary soldiers, who, according to a tradition in the 
family, having come from New Jersey and the children of 
their father by a third wife, we believe were the children of 
Stephen Warne, eldest son of the Proprietor. The names 
again apparently imply connection all around, this group 
also being apart from the other children of their father, for 
reasons generally prevalent in similar cases. Samuel, said 
to be the youngest of these sons in their day living in Shef- 
field, was born, it is affirmed, about 1748 or later, as he died 
in 1808, aged about 60 years. But there must be some mis- 
take about this. He either was not so old, or he died later, 
or he was not the youngest child, — indeed, we are practically 
sure that he was not the youngest child. Ursilla, as we have 
mentioned, may have been a sister, a full sister of these 
brothers. 

Note. — -The author, on further consideration, has con- 
cluded to place the data of the Seven Warne Brothers in the 
Appendix to this volume, among those whose connection with 
the Thomas Warne, Proprietor, stock is uncertain. 

Hence, if we are correct, the children of Stephen Warne 
by his three (?) marriages were: 

A. Joseph, and possibly John and Abijah, the last two 
most likely dying without heirs, if indeed they were married. 
Perhaps too they were half, and not full, brothers of Joseph, 
if they were not his sons. 

B. Thomas, — the father of Samuel and Richard. 

C. Ursilla. 

D. Several brothers of Sheffield, Mass., apparently the 
brothers — the full brothers — of Ursilla. 

Note. — It is possible, indeed, that Joseph, above mentioned, 
of Western Pennsylvania, who married Dorcas Miller, was 
the son of Thomas and his wife Deborah, as Thomas appears 
to have been married before his brother Stephen married 
Mercy Pierce. 

A. 

Joseph Warne, d. before 1790, quite an old man ; m. 
Dorcas Miller. Born, reared, and married in New Jersey. 
He and his wife, with others from New Jersey, among them 



JVA RNE G EN HA LOG V 83 

the Millers, the Aliens, the Parkisons, etc., in 1768-1770, went 
to Western Pennsylvania and formed in the S. E. part of 
what is now Allegheny Co., in Forward Township, but then 
Westmoreland Co., and Elizabeth Township, a settlement that 
was at that time, and has ever since been known, as "The 
Jersey Settlement." The route taken from Carlisle was 
southwest down the valley into Maryland a few miles over 
the border, then west over the mountains, and north into 
Pennsylvania again, through what is now Bedford county to 
the county seat of the same name, and beyond it some dis- 
tance, when the course was west and southwest to the point 
of destination, — a matter of perhaps one hundred and seventy- 
five miles, through the wilderness from Carlisle. Mr. and 
Mrs. Warne located on 300, or as another authority says 
278^/2 acres of land near the present village of Sunnyside. 
This land was surveyed to him March 21, 1786, on a Virginia 
certificate, dated Apr. 21, 1780, for which a patent was issued 
to him from the State of Pennsylvania, under date of Jan. 
15, 1788, a property which was bounded by lands of Andrew 
Pearce on the north, Jonathan and Stephen Pearce on the 
east, Joseph Beckett, Esqr., on the south, and Peter John- 
ston on the west. It was excellent land for farming and graz- 
ing purposes, well watered, and heavily covered with native 
timber ; also underlaid with valuable lime and building stone, 
as well as the celebrated Pittsburg coal vein, now being ex- 
tensively mined for market. On this property, this couple, 
with their family, passed the remainder of their days. Mr. 
Warne was a leading member and elder in the Round Hill 
Presbyterian church, organized about 1778 by Rev. James 
Finley, and in politics was affiliated with the Democratic 
party. He and his wife are buried in the beautiful old Round 
Hill cemetery, although no stones mark their graves. Mrs. 
Warne, in her widowhood, made her home with her son 
Stephen in Elizabeth township and died at his house. The 
census of Elizabeth township in 1790, the first that was taken 
in the States, gave as the population 1,597 whites and 21 
slaves, — in all 1,618. In the list of names of heads of fam- 
ilies, Dorcas Warne's name alone among the Warnes is men- 
tioned. In 1802, James Warne, in 1803, John Warne, in 
1804, Stephen, Abraham, and Abijah Warne in some con- 
nection are mentioned. Abraham, Stephen, and James were 
evidently Joseph's and Dorcas's sons. But who were John 
and Abijah? Could they have been Joseph's sons, possibly 
by a former marriage? 



84 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Children of Joseph and Dorcas (Miller) Warne, not 
counting here the two doubtful ones just mentioned: 
I. Stephen Warne, b. circ. March, 1769; m. Susanna 

Coleman. 
II. Mary Jane Warne, b. Sept. 11, 1770; m. David Allen. 

III. Frances Warne, b. Aug. i, 1772; m. Solomon John- 

son. 

IV. Abraham Warne, b. July 5, 1776; m. Sarah Pearce 

or Pierce. 
V. James Warne, b. Dec. 6, 1779; m. Mary Parkison. 

I. Stephen Warne, b. circ. March, 1769; d. Sept. 30, 
1822, aged 53 years and 7 months; m. Mch. 3, 1796, Susannah 
Coleman, dau. of Charles Coleman, a Revolutionary soldier 
of. New Jersey. Stephen Warne lived and died on his farm 
in Elizabeth township about three miles east of his father's 
farm, which lies along the Monongahela River, in what is 
now Forward township. Mrs. Warne d. July 8, 1855, in 
her 82nd year. They owned a tract of land, now (1904) a 
part of the Lowry Guffey estate. Charles Coleman, a brother 
of Susanna Coleman, Apr. 25, 1795; m. Hannah Hughes. 

Last will and testament of Stephen Warne. Will Book 
No. 2, p. 293-4, Allegheny Co., Pa. 

Dated Sept. 5, 1822. 

In the name of God Amen I Stephen Warne of the Town- 
ship of Elizabeth, County of Allegheny, and State of Pennsyl- 
vania being weak in body. * * * 

I give and bequethe to my beloved wife Susanna Warne 
& my two sons Joseph and Charles Warne all my estate both 
personal and real situate lying and being in the county above 
mentioned, until my youngest living child shall arrive to the 
age of twenty one years should Susanna my wife live so long 
and remain my widow. Subject Nevertheless to the follow- 
ing Conditions Restrictions and Reservations. That is that 
Susanna Joseph and Charles Warne shall pay or cause to be 
paid all my just and lawful debts they shall provide a suffi- 
cient Mentainance for the rest of my children that remain 
at home while they remain single and are disposed to live 
with the family with the use of their own Industry or so 
much of it as my widow in her discretion may think proper. 
They shall likewise give the youngest children a reasonable 
education all of which to be done at the expence of said estate 
and at the discretion of my widow who is to have the direc- 
tion and management of said estate so long as she remains 
my widow or until the youngest living child of mine arive 



WARNE GENEALOGY 85 

to the age of twenty one years out of my personal estate I 
reserve for the use of my daughters, namely, Matilda, Dorcas, 
Rebecca, Elizabeth, Clarisa and Susanna one good Feather 
Bed and Bedding Suible for the different seasons to each of 
them and one good Milchs Cow to be given to them so soon 
as they come of age Marry or leave home. That is to each 
and every one of them. I give and bequethe to my beloved 
wife all my household and kitchen furniture (excepting what 
was before mentioned) to use and dispose of as she in her 
wisdom may think proper with the entire use of the Mantion 
House so long as she remains my widow or as long at least 
my youngest living child may arive to the age of twenty 
one years at which time I allow my real estate to descend 
to my two eldest sons Joseph and Charles Warne by their 
paying the following dower and Legacies — That is paying 
their mother one third of the profit of said real estate during 
her natural life yearly and every year if she so requires it 
and by paying each of their sisters the sum of one hundred 
dollars so they or either of them should Marry or arive to 
the age of twenty one and should be disposed to leave home 
likewise pay their youngest brothers each of them at the age 
of twenty one years the sum of fifty dollars. Its mv will that 
my executors and executrix shall as soon as my three young- 
est boys arrive to age of fifteen that they be placed under the 
care of some judicious person who shall obligate himself to 
teach them or either of them some Mechanical art Such as 
my executors and executrix shall think best adapted to their 
several capacities and inclinations. Further I give and be- 
quethe to my son Robert Warne * * * 

Names Susanna Warne, his wife, Joseph Warne and 
Joseph Van Kirk his executors. 

(Signed) Stephen Warne (Seal) 
Witnessed by 

Solomon Johnson, 

Joseph Van Kirk, 

Isaac A. Hitchcock. 

Children of Stephen and Susanna (Coleman) Warne: 
Joseph, Matilda, Charles, Dorcas, Robert C, Rebecca, 
Elizabeth, Abraham, Stephen, Harvey, Clarissa, Susanna. 

1 Joseph Warne, a boatman, died in New Orleans, or was 
murdered, as he was never heard of, and was known to have 
had money with him. 

2 Matilda Warne, b. Mch. 8, 1798; d. Mch. 10, 1880, on 
the old homestead, her father's place; unmarried. Another 



86 WARNE GENEALOGY 

authority gives her birth date as Jan. 3, 1798, and her death 
date as Mch. 12, 1830, which was probably meant for 1880. 

3 Charles Warne, b. 1799; d. Aug. 13, 1837, aged 37 years, 
II months. A teacher. Died on the old homestead, — his 
father's place. 

4 Dorcas Warne, b. 1802 ; d. June 5, (another authority 
says Jan. 5), 1850; one says aged 48 and the other 43; m. 
William Shrader; d. Sept. 22, 1866, aged 69. 

Children : 

(i) William Shrader, Elizabeth, Pa., wrote to him but no 
answer. 

(2) Susan Shrader, m. Finney, and lives in Greens- 
burg. Westmoreland Co., Pa. Wrote to her but no answer. 

5 Robert C. Warne, b. Mch. 20 or 21, 1803; d. on the 
old homestead Nov. 10, 1883 ; unmarried. 

6 Rebecca Warne, d. in Clarkson Co., Ohio, Oct. 18, 1861 ; 
m. (i) Apr. 22, 1823, Isaac K. Hitchcock, a school teacher, 
b. 1796; d. Nov. 9, 1824, aged 28; m. (2) 1834, John Finney, 
a farmer, and lived in Columbiana Co., Ohio. 

By her first marriage Rebecca Warne had one child Sus- 
anna Maria Hitchcock, b. Oct. 3, 1824; who married Isaac 
Warreck, of Clarkson. He is dead, but she is still (1904) 
living there. By her second marriage Rebecca Warne had 
four children : 

(i) Robert Finney, dec'd. 

(2) Charles W. Finney. 

(3) William Finney. 

(4) Adolphus C. Finney. 

7 Elizabeth Warne, m. in Ohio, John Van Kirk. Both 
are dead. 

Children : 

( 1 ) Stephen Van Kirk, a soldier, killed in the battle of the 
Wilderness. 

(2) Joseph Van Kirk, a soldier, died at home. 

(3) Susanna Tudor Van Kirk, living in Newark, Ohio, 

(1905)- 

(4) Samuel Van Kirk. 

(5) John Van Kirk, died at home. 

8 Abraham Warne, a wheelwright, died in California; un- 
married. 

Last Will and Testament of Abraham Warne. Will Book 

No. 7, p. 99. Allegheny Co., Pa. Date, Jan. 30, 1850. 

"I Abraham Warne, of Elizabeth Township, Allegheny 

Co., Pa " 



IV A RNE GENEALOGY 87 

Will appoints Joseph Peairs, Joseph Sutton, and Andrew 
McKenney, executors. 

Leaves his estate to his mother, Susanna Warne, for life, 
then to his brother Robert Warne, and nephews Charles B. 
Warne, and David C. Warne, sons of Stephen Warne, of Cin- 
cinnati, Ohio. 

9 Stephen Warne, b. 1808; d. in Cincinnati, Ohio, Sept. 
2, 1875 ; m. Dec. 28, 1836, Elizabeth M. Cassat, of Cincin- 
nati ; d. June 6, 1884, aged 71. 

Children : 

Anna C, Charles Burnard, Mary F., David C, Martha C, 
Frank C. 

(i) Anna C. Warne, b. Oct. 7, 1837: d. 1838. 

(2) Charles Burnard Warne, b. June 5, 1839; d. in the 
service of his country, a soldier, Aug. 14, 1862, aged 22. 

(3) Mary F. Warne, b. July 15, 1844; unmarried. Living 
at Beaver, Beaver Co., Pa. Has furnished the author many 
data of her branch. 

(4) David C. Warne, b. Sept. 7, 1845; d. Jan. 4, 1873, 
aged 27, in the old Warne homestead, Allegheny Co., Pa. 

(5) Martha C. Warne, b. Feb. 6, 1856. Home in Beaver, 
with her sister. Died Feb. i, 1905, at Donora, Pa., at the 
home of her cousin, Mrs. Ella Rountree, while on a visit 
there. Buried in Round Hill cemetery. 

(6) Frank C. Warne, M. D., b. July 26, 1858; m. Oct. 
28, 1888, Olive Caldwell, b. June 7, 1862. Dr. F. C. Warne 
practices in Chicago. 

Child : 

Ralph C. Warne, b. May 3, 1890. 

10 Harvey Warne, m. Hannah Shrader. Both dead. A 
farmer and blacksmith in Iowa. 

Children : 

William, Stephen, John, Lawrence, Joel. Their homes in 
the West, — in Iowa, and elsewhere. Joel Warne was at one 
time an elder in the Round Hill Presbyterian church. He 
went to the State of Washington. His wife was Melissa 
Douglass. 

11 Clarissa Warne. m. Robert Douglass, a farmer in West- 
moreland Co., Pa. Both dead. 

Children : 

( 1 ) Mary Douglass, dec'd. 

(2) James Douglass. 

(3) Stephen Warne Douglass, Tyro, Montgomery Co., 
Kansas. 



88 WARNE GENEALOGY 

(4) John Douglass. 

(5) Melissa Douglass, m. Joel Warne, her cousin, son of 
Harvey Warne, above. 

12 Susanna Warne, b. June 13, 1816; d. Feb. 17, 1889; 
m. Jan., 1836, David Miller, b. Nov. 24, 1796; d. Jan. 11, 
1873, a farmer in Missouri. 

Children : Albert, Gallatin, Clarinda, Elvira, Martha, 
Jesse, Ethan, Virgil, Milton, Allen, Oriella, Serena — 12. 

(i) Albert Miller. 

(2) Gallatin Miller, died young. 

(3) Clarinda Miller, b. July 13, 1841 ; m. (i) May 29, 
1873, Alfred Barton, b. June 24, 1848; d. Feb. 26, 1875; m. 
(2) Sept. 12, 1877, Everett Delaney Paulsell, b. Aug. 12, 
1837, farmer. 

Children : 

a Frances Howard Livingston Barton, b. Apr. 29, 1874; 
d. June 12, 1875. 

b Frances May Paulsell, b. July 22, 1878; m. July 26, 1900, 
John W. Robertson, b. June 23, 1874. Hardware dealer. 

Children : 

(a) Grace Emerald Robertson, b. May 8, 1901. 

(b) Blanch lone Robertson, b. Aug. 7, 1902. 

c Minnie Oriella Paulsell, b. Mch. 5, 1880; m. Feb. 5, 
1902, Samuel B. Robertson, b. Nov., 1879. 
Child : 

Ethel Lee Robertson, b. Nov. 2, 1902. 
d Jessie Lee Paulsell, b. June 29, 1882. 
e David Bailey Paulsell, b. July 6, 1885. 
f Milton Everett Paulsell, b. July 6, 1885. 

(4) Elvira Miller. 

(5) Martha Miller. 

(6) Jesse Miller. 

(7) Ethan Miller, died young. 

(8) Virgil Miller, a promising young man, died in 1871. 

(9) Milton Miller. 

(10) Allen Miller. 

(11) Oriella Miller, b. May 7, 1853; m. Joseph William 
Rountree, b. Dec. 24, 1851, a nurseryman at Donora, Pa. 
Mrs. Rountree was born and reared in Westmoreland Co., 
Pa. She has given the author what data he has of her fath- 
er's family, (1905). 

Children : 

a Ora Augusta Rountree, b. May 4, 1876; d. June 11, 



WARNE GENEALOGY 89 

1905, at home of her mother; m. Jan. 4, 1902, Jolin Samuel 
Thornton, of Joplin, Mo., a bookkeeper. Mrs. Thornton was 
a pianist of considerable local reputation. 

b Halleck D. Rountree, b. May 10, 1877, unmarried. Lives 
with his parents. A bookkeeper in the employment of the 
American Steel and Wire Co., at Donora, Pa. 

(12) Serena Miller. 

Further data of this family have not been received. 

II Mary Jane Warne, b. Sept. 11, 1770; d. July 4, 1837; 
m. Dec. 24, 1793, David Allen, b. May 10, 1770; d. Dec. 20, 
1820. Both buried in Round Hill cemetery. David Allen 
bought all but his wife's share of Joseph Warne's home 
place near Sunnyside, and hence he and she had the whole 
farm, and some of his descendants yet (1905) occupy their 
father's or mother's share. Mrs. King and her sister occupy 
their mother's share. David Allen died intestate. The farm 
was divided among his children. John, Dorcas, James, David, 
Eliza, Frances, and Mary Jane. The old mansion house of 
Joseph Warne, built of logs or hewn timber, and afterwards 
occupied by his son-in-law, David Allen, until near his death, 
was located in the field, across the road from the old still 
house and a short distance below the present brick house, 
which the latter commenced to build in 1818, but did not 
finish, although he lived in it at the time of his death. The 
house was subsequently completed by the family in 1821. 
Where the old house stood a railroad station now stands. 
There were no other dwelling houses on the farm until it was 
divided. Eliza and Dorcas then built houses on their parts. 
Mary had a schoolhouse on her part which was later turned 
into a dwelling. Dorcas built the brick house on her part of 
the farm in 1852, where Mrs. King now (1905) resides. The 
old log house where the Calahan family lived was built by 
Bradford Allen, after he was married. This is where Gideon 
Wall was killed, while putting the last log in place. It is 
not known who built the old still house, but David Allen 
operated it while he lived, and after his death, his son James 
ran it for ten or fifteen years. 

Children : 

John, Dorcas, Maria, Joseph, Joseph Warne, James, David, 
Pierce, Bella, Eliza, Frances, Mary Jane. 

I John Allen, b. Nov. 27, 1794; d. May 15, 1868; m. 1826, 
Martha Powers. 



90 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Eleven children, — all dead but two (1904), — John Allen 
and William Allen. 

2 Dorcas Allen, b. Apr. 8, 1796; d. Feb. 6, 1884; m. (i) 
Sept. 25, 1821, Robert S. Lecky, b. 1786; d. Dec. 7, 1828, 
aged 42; m. (2) Sept. 22, 1840, Robert Moore, d. June 8, 
1850. No children by second marriage. 

Children by first marriage : 

David Allen, Laetitia Simpson, Mary Jane. 

(i) David Allen Lecky, b. Oct. 4, 1822; m. (i) ; d. 

June or July, 1844; m. (2) Mch. 30, 1853, Elizabeth J. 
Warne, b. Sept. 22, 1825, dau. of Jesse and Mercy (Robin- 
son) Wame, granddau. of Abraham and Sarah (Pierce) 
Warne, great granddau. of Joseph and Dorcas (Miller) 
Wame. 

Now, (1906), David Allen Lecky is living in West New- 
ton, Pa. A soldier in the Civil War. Enlisted August, 1861. 
Capt. Co. M, looth Penn. (Round Head) Vols. Was pro- 
moted major and afterwards lieutenant colonel. His sister, 
Laetitia S., and Mary J. King, and Mrs. Bentley all owned 
and lived at one time on land originally all in one tract, and 
owned by Lieut. Col. Lecky's grandfather, David Allen. Mrs. 
Bentley 's portion now (1906) is owned by Dr. Geo. A. Linn, 
of Monongahela, to whom she sold and who married her 
twin sister, Frances. 

Children : 

Mary, Sarah, Robert, Florence, Allie, Fannie, Wesley, 
Jesse Warne, Jennie. 

a Mary Lecky, b. Feb. 2, 1843 ; m. Samuel Hindman, a 
farmer at Monongahela, Pa. 

Children : 

(a) Lillie Dean Hindman, b. Dec. 29, 1869; d. Apr. 13, 
1875, of scarlet fever. 

(b) William Stanley Hindman, b. Mch. i, 1876; m. June 
12, 1900. He is a graduate of the Western University of 
Pennsylvania at Allegheny, and is a civil engineer, in busi- 
ness for himself. 

Children : 

Marion Hindman, b. July 18, 1901. Mildred Hindman, b. 
Nov. 12, 1903. 

(c) Marion Leslie Hindman, b. Sept. 27, 1878: d. May 
28, 1902 ; died of tj^phoid fever, was a master mechanic. 

b Sarah Lecky, b. June, 1844; m. Pierce, of Ohio; d. 

1902. No issue. 



WARN E GENEALOGY 91 

c Robert Lecky, b. Jan. 22, 1854; unmarried; residence 
unknown, but is supposed to be living somewhere in Nevada. 

d Florence Lecky, b. Oct., 1855; m. R. B. McKinney. 
Living in Elizabeth, Pa. 

Children : 

Irene, Dorcas, Lillian. 

(a) Irene McKinney, b. April, 1879; m. 1899, Alexander 
Patton. 

Sons: 

Earl and Robert Linn Patton. 

(b) Dorcas McKinney. 

(c) Lillian McKinney, m. Edward Fickes. No children. 
e Allie Leckv, b. 1857; d. 1859. 

f Fanny Lecky, b. Apr., i860; d. 1883; m. Lois Hough. 

One daughter: 

Jessie Hough, m. George Winters. No children (1906). 

g Wesley Lecky, b. 1864; m. Jennet Winkelpleck. 

One son] William Lecky, about 15 years old (1906). 

h Jesse Warne Lecky, b. Dec, 1866; m. Lizzie . Live 

at West Newton, Pa. Have had five children. Two are 
dead. The living ones are Charles, David and Deen's (?) 
Leckv. 

i Jennie Lecky, b. 1872; m. Wise. No children. 

(2) Laetitia Simpson Lecky. 

(3) Mary Jane Lecky, m. King. Lives at Elizabeth, 

Pa. Has but one child, Elizabeth C. King, who married 
Allen R. McConnell, whose mother was a daughter of 
Frances Allen Wall. They have no children. 

3 Maria Allen, b. Feb. '4, 1798; d. Mch. 10, 1802. 

4 Joseph Allen, b. Oct. 4, 1799; d. Sept. 4, 1800. 

5 Joseph Warne Allen, b. Aug. 19, 1801 ; d. Aug. 18, 1825, 
and buried in Nashville, Tenn. 

6 James Allen, b. Tune 14, 1803; d. Sept. 17, 1889; m. 
Feb. 18, 1841, Ann Craig Eacrett, b. Nov. 26, 1819; d. Feb. 
27, 1900. 

James Allen was born on the old farm of Joseph Wall, 
which was the original homestead of Joseph and Dorcas 
Miller Warne, and lived there until he was married. About 
the time of his marriage he bought a farm across the hollow 
from the old homestead, and lived on it until about 1885, 
when he sold it and moved to McKeesport, Pa., where he 
died. He was buried in the old Round Hill burying ground 
or cemeterv. 



92 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Children : 

Ann Frances, David, George Eacrett, Sarah Catherine, 
Phihp, Emma Jane, Alberta Amenia. 

(i) Ann Frances Allen, b. Dec. 4, 1841 ; d. Mch. 2j, 1899; 
m. May 19, 1863, William W. Wylie, b. Feb. 25, 1832; d. 
May 30, 1880, a farmer. Always lived on the farm on which 
he was born, about five miles from New Cumberland, W. Va. 

Children : 

Melissa Lincoln, Lester Allen, Annie Eliza, William War- 
ren, Walter Rodgers, John Power. 

a Melissa Lincoln Wylie, b. Apr. 15, 1865, the day Presi- 
dent Lincoln died ; named for her aunt Melissa Atkinson and 
President Lincoln ; signs her name Lissa L. ; unmarried. 
Lives on the old home farm. 

b Lester Allen Wylie, b. Apr. 9, 1867; m. Nov. 24, 1894, 
Stella M. Mercer, b. June 2, 1870. Residence, New Cum- 
berland, W. Va. Is a butcher. 

Children : 

(a) Ethel Melissa Wylie, b. Aug. 10, 1899. 

(b) Luella May Wylie, b. Sept. 29, 1901. 

(c) Ruth Mercer Wylie, b. June 22, 1904. 

c Annie Eliza Wylie, b. Apr. 19, 1869; m. Oct. 3, 1894, 
James Sindorf, of Du Bois, Pa., b. Feb. 19, 1862. In oil 
business and is a driller in oil field. Residence, a farm about 
four miles from New Cumberland, W. Va., and one and 
one-half miles from Toronto, Ohio. 

Children : 

(a) Leila Frances Sindorf, b. Aug. 16, 1895. 

(b) Muriel Isabel Sindorf, b. Aug. 12, 1897. 

(c) Dorothea Allen Sindorf, b. Apr. 9, 1899. 

(d) Hazel Margueritte Sindorf, b. Oct. 28, 1902. 

d William Warren (Warne?) Wylie, b. Apr. 28, 1871. A 
farmer, residing on the old homestead. 

e Walter Rodgers Wylie, b. Mch. 30, 1874; m. June 30, 
1904, Mattie B. McCully, b. Oct. 25, 1875, of Worthington, 
Pa. A tool dresser in the oil field. Residence, Steubenville, 
Ohio. 

One child : 

Beatrice Hamilton Wylie, b. Apr. 30, 1905. 

f John Power Wylie, b. Oct. 12, 1876; m. Dec. 23, 1897, 
Mary Elizabeth Needham, b. Jan. 29, 1876, of Fairview, W. 
Va. Owns and lives on a farm adjoining the old homestead. 

Children : 

(a) Helen Beryl Wylie, b. Oct. 4, 1898. 



WARN E GENEALOGY 93 

(b) Esther Wvlie, b. Sept. 29, 1901. 

(2) David Allen, b. Oct. 19, 1843; m. Oct. 12, 1876, at 
Brookfield, Ohio, Mary Drusilla Lafferty, b. Nov. 18, 1844. 
Residence, Jetmore, Hodgeman Co., Kansas. Once lived 
in Independence, Kansas. Has been in the state since 1878. 
Farmer. Was two years Probate Judge of Hodgeman Co., 
four vears Justice of the Peace, four years Councilman of 
Tetmore, a soldier in the Civil War, enlisted Aug. 14. 1862, in 
Co. F, 155 Pa. Vols. Discharged June 6, 1865, on account 
of wound received in service. Receives a pension. For six 
years (1905) Quartermaster of his G. A. R. Post, No. 82; 
also Past Commander, General Strong Post. Made a visit 
East in 1894. The author's correspondent. 

No children. 

(3) George Eacrett Allen, b. Sept. 17, 1845; iri- Feb. 14, 
1884, Mary Elva Robinson, b. Apr. 9, 1859; d. Feb. 20, 1899. 
Residence, Strahan, Mills Co., Iowa, at one time. Now 
(1906), Ulysses, Nebraska. 

Children : 

a Georgia L. Allen, b. Jan. 31, 1885; m. Feb. 14, 1906, 
Charles E. Cox. 

b William Ray Allen, b. Jan. 1, 1887: m. Apr. 23, 1903, 
Pearl Babbit. He was divorced Apr., 1905. 

Children : 

(a) Dale Allen, b. July 4, 1903. 

(b) Another, b. Mch. 1905 ; dec'd. 

c Alberta L. Allen, b. Mch. 17, 1889. 
d Otis M. Allen, b. Oct. 12, 1891. 
e Drusilla Allen, b. Oct. 28, 1894. 

(4) Sarah Catherine Allen, b. Oct. 19, 1847; d. June 3, 
1848. 

(5) Philip Allen, b. Apr. 11, 1849; m- Jan. 27, 1887, 
Jennie Scott, d. 1899. Residence, Emerson, Mills Co., la., 
at one time. Now (1906), Lawrenceburg, Tenn. A farmer. 

Children : 

a Effie Bernice Allen, b. Mch. 6, 1887; d. Feb. 6, 1890. 

b Wylie P. Russell Allen, b. Dec. 11, 1890. 

c Stanley Irons Allen, b. June 15, 1893. 

d James Robert Allen, b. May 5, 1896. 

(6) Emma Jane Allen, b. July 27. 1853; d. May 26, 1863. 

(7) Alberta Amenia Allen, b. July 22, 1858 (named for 
her aunt Amenia Eacrett Smith) ; m. Oct. 17, 1900, C. Mel- 
vin Channells. He is a cooper by trade. Residence at one 
time, Louisiana, Pike Co., Mo. Later (1900) changed to 



94 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Dunn, Lawrence Co., Tenn., and later still (1906) to Law- 
renceburg, Tenn. 

7 David Pierce Allen, b. Mch. 12, 1805; d. Oct. 28, 1890; 
m. May 2, 1832, Mary Worley, of Wheeling, W. Va., d. June 
16, 1895. 

Children : 

James H., Ann Eliza, Dorcas Lecky, Joseph Worley, Brad- 
ford A., Albert Gallatin, Florence Virginia, Mary Jane. 

(i) James Henry Allen, b. Nov. 23, 1833; m. Feb. 17, 
1867, Mattie Thompson. Residence, Monongahela, Alle- 
gheny Co., Pa. Occupation, engineer, retired. 

(2) Ann Eliza Allen, b. Feb. 19, 1835; d. Sept. 10, 1858. 

(3) Dorcas Lecky Allen, b.July 10, 1837; m. Nov. 27, 
1857, Andrew McConnell. Residence, Majors, Buffalo Co., 
Nebraska. They are farmers. 

(4) Joseph Worley Allen, b. Feb. 9, 1839; m. Dec. 15, 
1869, Katie Howison. A farmer at Sterling, Kansas. 

(5) Bradford A. Allen, b. Feb. 27, 1842; m. June 24, 

1879, Lizzie Stewart. A mechanic at Trinidad, Colorado. 

(6) Albert Gallatin Allen, b. Oct. 28, 1845; m- Dec. 2, 

1880, Jennie Worley. An engineer at Pittsburg, Pa. Resi- 
dence on Bingham street. 

(7) Florence Virginia Allen, b. June i, 1848; m. Jan. 12, 
1869, J. L. McFeeters. Government inspector of rivers, 
ranks as captain. Residence, 749 Trenton Ave., Wilkinsburg, 
Pa. 

(8) Mary Jane Allen, b. Mch. 13, 1850; d. Sept. 29, 1904; 
m. June 12, 18 — , Dr. H. B. Fleming, who died in 1902. 

8 Bella Allen, b. Mch. 6, 1807; d. Mch. 20, 1832. 

9 Eliza Allen, b. May i, 1809; d. Mch. 22, 1863; m. 1830, 
Jacob Campbell. 

Seven children, — all living but two (1905), and these are 
all in McKeesport, Pa. One son. Captain Anson B. Camp- 
bell, did not answer the author's letter. A son who died gave 
his life for his country in the Civil War. Jacob Campbell's 
farm joined the Joseph Wall farm at Sunnyside, Pa. 

10 Frances Allen, b. Aug. 18, 181 1, on the homestead farm 
of Joseph Warne, in Allegheny Co., Pa.; d. Mch. 11, 1855; 
m. May 5, 1836, Joseph Wall, esquire, son of Garret and 
Mary (Sparks) Wall, by the Rev. Gillot. After the death 
of his wife, Joseph Wall m. second, Sept. 6, i860, Susan H. 
Gilkison, b. Sept. 15, 1816; d. Feb. 5, 1897, without issue. 
He died July 13, 1881. 



IVARNE GENEALOGY 95 

Children of Joseph and Frances Allen Wall : 
Allen, Mary Jane, Emeline, Josephine, Henrietta, Frances 
and Adaline, twins, Arabella Laetitia, Harriet, Flora, Sidney 

(i) Allen Wall, b. Feb. 6. 1837; d. Dec. 17, 1894; m. Apr. 
16, 1874, Lizzie J. Stiles, of Washington, D. C. 

The following is copied mostly from an obituary sketch 
written bv J. Sutton Wall, of Harrisburg, Pa., shortly after 
Capt. Wall's death, with a few slight changes and additions: 

Captain Allen Wall died at his residence in Washington, 
D. C, on Monday, Dec. 17, 1894, at 12:50 p. m., of paralysis, 
after an illness of about two months' duration. The funeral 
services were conducted from his late home. No. 934 B Street 
(South-west) on the following Wednesday at 2 p. m. by his 
pastor. Rev. Dr. Pettinger, of the Fourth Presbyterian church 
of that city; interment private. His body was borne to its 
final resting place in Rock Creek cemetery, near the Na- 
tional Soldiers' Home, by the affectionate hands of his col- 
leagues and personal friends of the U. S. Treasury Depart- 
ment, in which he had faithfully labored during the latter half 
of his eventful and happy life. The high esteem in which 
he was held by a large circle of friends and acquaintances 
was strikingly exhibited in the profusion of floral offerings 
tenderly placed around his casket and at the grave by his 
fellow clerks of the Treasury Department, members of the 
G. A. R., Masonic brethren, members of the church, and 
numerous other friends. 

He was the eldest son and child of Joseph and Frances 
(Allen) Wall, and was born Feb. 6. 1837, on the "Homestead 
Farm" of his maternal great grandfather, Joseph Warne, 
which, at whose death, descended to his eldest daughter 
Mary, wife of David Allen, Sr., and at their death passed 
to their daughter Frances, the first wife of the late Joseph 
Wall, Esquire. 

He, on Apr. 16, 1874, married Miss Lizzie J. Stiles, a 
native of Boston, Mass., a lady of culture and refinement, who 
was then residing with her father and mother in Washing- 
ton, D. C. She was an only daughter, and sister of the late 
Captain Daniel F. Stiles, of the U. S. Army, who had charge 
of the military post at Oklahoma, when that territory was 
opened to settlers. 

When young. Captain Wall was bright and studious, at- 
tended the schools of his home neighborhood, took a pre- 



96 WARNE GENEALOGY 

paratory course for entering college with Rev. Dr. Alonzo 
Linn, late Professor and Vice-President of Washington and 
Jefferson College, entered the Jefferson College, then located 
at Canonsburg, Pa., in the class of 1855, taking a classical 
course, from which he graduated with honor in his nineteenth 
year. His classmates speak of him as a courteous and affable 
young man, attractive in person and bright in intellect. He 
made rapid progress in his studies and stood high in scholar- 
ship. After leaving college, his health and physical growth 
requiring care and development, he devoted some time to 
teaching private classes in the higher branches and to teach- 
ing in the public schools of his home neighborhood. In 1859, 
he began the study of law in the ofiSce of Penney and Sterrett 
in Pittsburg, where in due time he was admitted to the bar 
of Allegheny County. The War of the Rebellion being now 
in progress, he did not at once commence the active practice 
of the law, but entered the Union Service as a member of 
Company "F" of the 155th Regiment of Pennsylvania Volun- 
teer Infantry, where he served with credit, and participated 
in the battles of Antietam, Fredericksburg, and Gettysburg. 
The severity of active field duty commenced to affect his 
health to such a degree that his soldier friends had him 
detailed to headquarters, and to the Signal Corps, where he 
served out the balance of his term of enlistment, and was 
honorably discharged. Soon after the close of the War he 
was appointed to a clerkship in the Adjutant General's office 
at Washington, D. C, afterwards transferred to the War 
Department, and subsequently accepted a place in Division of 
Accounts in the U. S. Treasury Department, where by reason 
of ability and faithfulness to duty he remained until the close 
of his honorable and patriotic life. He united with the Pres- 
byterian church in Washington, D. C, in 1877, under the 
pastorate of the Rev. Dr. John C. Smith, and both he and 
his wife afterwards became members of the Fourth Presby- 
terian church of that city, some years prior to his decease. 
He was zealous in church work, was domestic in his home 
life, and took special interest in the comfort and happiness 
of his family and the education of his children. Much of 
his leisure in late years was spent in literary work of a his- 
torical character, being a frequent contributor to the journals 
of Western Pennsylvania. His series of "Olden Time" 
articles, published a few years since in the Elisabeth Herald 
form an interesting and valuable contribution to the early 
history of portions of the Monongahela Valley and Allegheny 



IVARNE GENEALOGY 97 

County. He was a ready and able writer, and had a high 
regard for facts and accuracy of statement in all of his liter- 
ary work. He was an ardent lover of music, his favorite in- 
strument being the violin, which he learned to play in boy- 
hood on an instrument now in possession of and carefully 
preserved by his family. The old violin is still in excellent 
condition, and was once the property of his musical friend 
and neighbor, Stephen Applegate, who, later in life, pre- 
sented it to Captain Wall in remembrance of their early 
friendship and musical tastes. It was to him a cherished 
memento of many happy hours, entertainingly spent with 
friends of his youth, and in his father's family circle, at the 
dear old home of his childhood. Captain Wall took great 
pleasure in visiting his old home and friends from year to 
year, where he could enjoy refreshing freedom from official 
toil and duty. No visitor was more welcome amongst the 
friends of his youth and at their firesides. In writing to one 
of his old time friends about the "Old Homestead," not long 
before his death, he said, "As I write of this place my heart 
warms in remembrance of the sunny hours in days gone by, 
when I was one of a large and happy family at the dear old 
home." 

His last visit to the "old home" was in September, 1894, 
just after the close of the National G. A. R. Encampment at 
Pittsburg, which he attended, and barely three months prior 
to his death. He was an active member of the Grand Army 
of the Republic, and served on the staflf of both the National 
and Department Commanders. He also took much interest 
in Masonry, being a member of the Commandery, Chapter, 
Temple and Shrine. On his father's side he was descended 
from Walter Wall, who came from England to America in 
1635, was a great grandson of Richard Sparks, who served 
in the War of the American Revolution, and afterwards as 
a colonel in the U. S. Army, and a grandson of Captain 
Garret Wall, who served in the War of 1812. 

Children : 

a Bella Frazer Wall, b. Jan. 23, 1875 ; m. Sept. 22, 1902, 
Charles Taylor Carter, of Washington, D. C, where they 
reside with her mother and brother. 

b Joseph Stiles Wall, M. D., b. Oct. 3, 1876; unmarried, 
and resides with his mother and sister at 1228 14th Street 
(Northwest), Washington, D. C. 

(2) Mary Jane Wall, b. May 23, 1838; d. June 3, 1855; 
unmarried. 



98 WARNE GENE lY 

(3) Emeline Wall, b. Oct. 8, 183. _ -t. 15, 1878; un- 
married. 

(4) Josephine Wall, b. Jan. 29, 18^ 'ay 8, 1855 ; un- 
married. 

(5) Henrietta Wall, b. June 10, li. Oct. 25, 1887; 
m. Nov. 9, 1857, John B. McConnell. 

Children : 

Allen Robert, Joseph Wall, Frances Linn, Sally Curry, 
Sidney M., Mary. 

a Allen Robert McConnell, b. July 18, 1859; m. Oct. 5, 
1892, Lizzie C. King, dau. of and 

Mary Jane (Lecky) King, and granddaughter of Robert S. 
and Dorcas (Allen) Lecky. 

b Joseph Wall McConnell, b. Jan. 9, 1862 ; d. Feb. 9, 1862. 

c Frances Linn McConnell, b. Apr. 15, 1863; m. Jan. 28, 
1897, John R. Crombie. 

d Sallie Curry McConnell, b. Sept. i, 1865; m. Nov. 10, 
1886, Charles E. Van Voorhis. 

e Sidney M. McConnell, b. Nov. 15, 1869; m. Mch. 10, 
1897, Lucy J. Guflfey. 

f Mary McConnell, b. Nov. 26, 1880. 

(6) Frances Wall (twin of Adaline), b. Oct. 8, 1843; t"- 
George Armstrong Linn, M. D., of Monongahela, Pa., and 
has one daughter, Hannah Armstrong Linn, b. July 13, 1862. 

(7) Adaline Wall (twin of Frances), b. Oct. 8, 1843; rn. 
Shesh B. Bentley, of Donora, Pa. At one time lived on the 
old farm at Sunnyside, but at present (1906) living at 
Donora. 

Children : 

a Harry Bentley, b. Nov. 1869; is married and has one 
child. 

b Frank Bentley, b. 1877? 
c Ethel Bentley, b. 1884? 

(8) Arabella Wall, b. June 22, 1846; d. May 11, 1874; 
m. Trovila J. Weddle. 

One son : Joseph W. Weddle. 

(9) Laetitia Wall, b. Mch. 3, 1848; d. Dec. 30, 1876; m. 
Thomas Robinson. 

One son : Joseph Robinson. 

(10) Harriet Wall, b. Oct. 28, 1849; d. Nov. 18, 1886; m. 
May 13, 1873, Joseph T. Pierce. 

Children : 

a Charles A. Pierce, b. Apr. 14, 1874; m. Oct. 14, 1896, 
Mamie Billick. 



IVARNE GENEALOGY 99 

b Flora Harriet Rene Pierce, b. Oct. 27, 1876; m. James 
Lytle. 

(11) Flora Wall, b. May 13, 1852; d. July 11, 1874; un- 
married. 

(12) Sidney M. Wall, b. Oct. 20, 1854; d. Feb. 12, 1855. 

II Mary Jane Allen, b. Mch. 2, 1813; d. Nov. 16, 1835; m. 
Apr., 1845, Bradford Allen, her second cousin. 

Four children, all dead, except Sylvanus, of Monongahela, 
Pa. 

Note. — Capt. Allen Wall and his cousin J. Sutton Wall, 
of Harrisburg, Pa., chief draughtsman of the Pennsylvania 
Department of Internal Affairs, together worKed for many 
years, previous to the former's death, on their family his- 
tory ; since which time the latter has continued the work, and 
to him we are indebted for most that we have of David and 
Mary J. (Warne) Allen and their descendants, as well as for 
other material. 

III Fr.^nces Warne (dau. of Joseph and Dorcas Miller 
Warne), b. Aug. i, 1772; d. June 15, 1838; m. Solomon 
Johnson, b. Jan. 3, 1765; d. July 24, 1843. Son of Peter 
Johnson, of Allegheny Co., Pa. Mr. and Mrs. Johnson are 
both buried in the Round Hill cemetery. 

Children : All farmers or married farmers : 
Mary (Polly), Joseph, Jacob, Rebecca, Dorcas, Eliza, 
James Abraham, Delilah, Anna, John Becket, Sarah, William. 

1 Mary (Polly) Johnson, b. Dec. 23, 1791 ; unmarried. 

2 Joseph Johnson, b. Feb. 15, 1793; m. McKee. 

3 Jacob Johnson, b. July 17, 1794; d. Apr. 28, 1819; un- 
married. 

4 Rebeccah Johnson, b. June 6, 1796; d. ; m. Daniel 

Imlay. 

5 Dorcas Johnson, b. Feb. 23, 1798; d. — — ; m. David 
Imlay, a brother of Daniel. 

6 Eliza Johnson, b. Feb. 2J, 1800; d. Sept. 28, 1839; un- 
married. 

7 James Johnson, b. Jan. 18, 1802; d. Oct. 8, 1859: m. 
June 23, 1825, Rebeccah Baxter, b. Jan. 17, 1805; d. Dec. 
28, 1891. 

Children : 

Noah, Frances, Isabella, Harriet, Isaac, Jacob, Abraham, 
Harvey, Elizabeth, Lewis, Josiah, Martha, Altha Ann. 

(i) Noah Johnson, b. Apr. 27, 1826: m. May 13, 1846, 
Sarah Thomas. Living at Ossian, Indiana. He was a soldier 
three years in the Civil War. 



f.'>r.s. I I 



100 WARNE GENEALOGY 

(2) Frances Johnson, b. July 13, 1827; m. Daniel Ed- 
wards. 

(3) Isabella Johnson, b. Dec. 8, 1828; d. Dec. i, i860; m. 
Samuel Woods. 

(4) Harriet Johnson, b. Sept. 11, 1830; m. Charles Foulks. 

(5) Isaac Johnson, b. Aug. 3, 1832, m. Douglass Gordon. 

(6) Jacob Johnson, b. Mch. 15, 1834; m. Elizabeth Biddle. 

(7) Abraham Johnson, b. June 3, 1836; d. Oct. 13, 1836. 

(8) Harvey Johnson, b. July 18, 1837; m. Phoebe Myers. 

(9) Elizabeth Johnson, b. Apr. i, 1839; m. William Car- 
baugh. 

(10) Lewis Johnson, b. Dec. 27, 1840; m. Nancy Farrell. 

(11) Josiah Johnson, b. Dec. 15, 1842; m. Elizabeth Glass. 

(12) Martha Johnson, b. Feb. 25, 1845; m. William An- 
gervine. 

(13) Altha Ann Johnson, b. Dec. 26, 1847; m. Calvin 
Scott. 

8 Abraham or Abram Johnson, b. Jan. 8, 1804; m. the 
widow of his brother William. 

9 Delilah Johnson, b. Dec. 7, 1805 ; m. John Donaldson. 
Two sons : 

John and Mack Donaldson. 

10 Anna Johnson, b. Sept. 29, 1807; d. Sept. 11, 1823; un- 
married. 

11 John Becket Johnson, b. Apr. 18, 1810; m. Sarah Sut- 
ton. A daughter: Mrs. Letitia Carnes, living (1905) at High 
Hill, Muskingum Co., Ohio. 

12 Sarah Johnson, b. Oct. 28, 1812; m. Charles Hutton. 
Their son, Solomon Hutton, a U. S. Senator from Missouri. 

13 William Johnson, b. Nov. 22, 1814; d. Jan. 19, 1840; 
m. Jane Horner. 

He died, leaving one son, Noah Gillett Johnson, and his 
widow married her brother-in-law, Abraham Johnson. She 
is yet (1905) living near Athens, Athens Co., Ohio. 

Note. — Some of the Allen and Johnson descendants of 
Joseph and Dorcas Miller Warne yet live in the "Jersey 
Settlement." The name Johnson is in some instances and rec- 
ords spelled Johnston, but that is not correct. 

The following has been copied at Pittsburgh, Pa. 

"A deed for 133 acres made by Peter Johnston to Solomon 
Johnston, dated Apr. i8th, 1790." 

"Situated on the drains of the Monongahela River in 
Allegheny Co., Elizabeth Tp., Pennsylvania, Adjoining lands 
of Joseph Becket, Richard Johnston, Wm. Applegate and the 



IVARNE GENEALOGY 101 

heirs of Joseph Warnc." The considcrntioii is : "The fath- 
erly love and affection which he hath and doth bear unto the 
said Solomon Johnston, his junior son, and more especially 
for and in consideration of the sum of five shillings lawful 
and current money, etc." 

The deed is made "to Solomon Johnston and his heirs and 
assigns," was witnessed by "Joseph Becket, Lucy Becket and 
James Clendenin. The payment of money was witnessed by 
Henry Wesbay, and was acknowledged by him as "a Justice 
of the Peace." 

IV Abraham Warne, b. July 5, 1776, in Allegheny Co., 
Pa.: d. Oct. 21, 1834, (Salathiel Warne says, Oct. 27): m. 
Nov. 3 or 10 or 30, (Salathiel Warne says 3, J. Sutton Wall 
says 10, and some one else 30), 1796, Sarah Pierce or Pearce, 
b. Jan. 3, 1775: d. Mch. 21, 1852; dau. of Louis Pearce. 
Salathiel Warne gives his figures as he says he finds them 
in his grandfather's Bible. 

Abraham and Sarah Pierce Warne went with four of their 
children from the Fork of Yaughaighany River in Pennsyl- 
vania to Muskingum Co., Ohio, in 1806, and settled on the 
Buffalo Forks of Salt Creek near the village of Chandlers- 
ville. They were farmers, and all the sons were farmers, and 
the daughters married farmers. 

Children : 

Hetty, Dorcas, Jesse, Polly. Joseph, Pierce, Stephen, Peggy, 
Rebecca, Abraham, Lewellen, Sarah Jane. 

1 Hetty Warne, b. Aug. 3, 1797; d. Oct. 2, 1853; m. Mch. 
21 or 22, 1822, James Howell. 

Wrote to Miss Myrta Howell, Freeland, Ohio, for facts, 
but did not get them. 

2 Dorcas Warne, b. Apr. 30, 1799: d. Aug. 15, 1800. 

3 Jesse Warne, b. June 23 (Salathiel Warne says 29) 
1801; d. May 19, 1877; m. Nov. 25. 1824, Mercy Robinson. 
He was a farmer. 

Children, order vmcertain : 
Aemuzette, Zeambria, Fernandez, Sarah, Margaret, Cath- 
arine, May, Elizabeth J. 

The only one of this number who married was Elizabeth 
J., and all except Elizabeth J. are dead (1904). She mar- 
ried Col. David A. Lecky, living now at West Newton, Pa. 
He and his wife are second cousins. 

4 Polly Warne. b. July 8. 1803: d. Oct. 17. 1866: m. Jan. 
I, 1822, Silas Robinson. Salathiel Warne says married 1824. 



102 WARNE GENEALOGY 

5 Joseph Warne, b. Mch. 28, 1805; d. Feb. i, 1862; m. 
Aug. 5, 1828, Elizabeth Mitchell. Joseph was a farmer. 
They had a son Ezra G. Warne, who lives at Zanesville, Ohio, 
and was at one time postmaster at Freeland, Ohio. 

Note. — Have been unable to get any more information 
concerning this family. 

6 Pierce Warne, b. Aug. 5, 1807; d. Oct. 23, 1891 ; m. 
Jan. 13, 1830, Sarah West. Pierce Warne was the second 
white child born in Richhill township. Was a farmer. 

Children : 

Salathiel, Melvina, Rebecca Jane, Sarah W., Abram, Wil- 
liam L., Electa F., Alonzo A., Mary Annetta, — all farmers or 
farmers' wives. 

(i) Salathiel Warne, b. Nov. 11, 1830; d. Mch. 8, 1907; 
m. May 30, 1864, Agnes Lonon. Lived at Freeland, Ohio. 

Children : 

Sarah, Pierce L.. Allen. 

a Sarah Warne, b. Apr. 13, 1865; m. Aug. 5, 1882, James 
L. Robinette, a farmer at Cambridge, Ohio. 

Children : 

(a) Arelius Robinette, b. Feb. 13, 1883; m. Nov. 11, 1905, 
Edith Bonom. 

Children : 

i Arthur L. Robinette, b. Nov. 7, 1907. 

ii Herman Robinette, b. Dec. 26, 1908. 

(b) Wanda Robinette. b. May 4, 1888. 

(c) Mattie Robinette, b. June 23, 1891. 

(d) Berna Robinette, b. Dec. 12, 1896. 

(e) Mary A. Robinette, b. May 18, 1898. 

b Pierce L. Warne, b. Sept. 26, 1867; m. Sept. 24, 1891, 
Lillian Reasoner. He is a farmer at Freeland, Ohio. 
Children : 

(a) Ada A. Warne, b. July 25, 1892. 

(b) Chester C. Warne, b. Feb. 16, 1895. 

(c) Maggie May Warne, b. Oct. i, 1897. 

(d) William Pierce Warne, b. Apr. 18, 1905. 

(e) Mary Roberta Warne, b. Nov. 24, 1907. 

c Allen Warne, b. Sept. 28, 1869 ; m. Sept. 23, 1898, Mar- 
garet Miller. A machinist at Rixville, Ohio. 

Child : 

Purlie Everette Warne, b. June 24, 1900. 

(2) Melvina Warne, b. Oct. 19, 1832; m. Oct. 18, 1855, 
William Gilkison. 

Children : 

John, Ermina, Pierce. 



WARNE GENEALOGY 103 

a John Gilkison. 

b Ermina (lilkison, b. Mch., 1859; m. Edward St. Clair, 
a farmer at New Concord, Ohio. 

Child : 

Bessie St. Clair, b. Dec, 1896. 

c Pierce Gilkison, b. April. 1861 ; m. Feb. 12, 1888, Jose- 
phine Simcox. He is a woodworker at South Zanesville, O. 

Children : 

(a) Leota Gilkison, b. May 18, 1894. 

(b) Frederick Gilkison, b. May 7, 1898. 

(3) Rebecca Jane Warne, b. Oct. 27, 1834; unmarried. 

(4) Sarah W. Warne, b. April 10, 1837; unmarried. 

(5) Abram Warne, b. Aug. 17, 1839: m. Aug. 5, 1863, 
Ann E. Pierce. 

Children : 

Odessie, Alberta, John, Hettie, Etha, Mollie. 
All married and have children ; can find out nothing more 
about them. 

(6) William L. Warne, b. Oct. 31, 1841 : unmarried. He, 
with his three unmarried sisters, lived on the homestead. 

(7) Electa F. Warne, b. Dec. 28, 1844: unmarried. 

(8) Alonzo A. Warne, b. June 2, 1849; m- Apr. 24, 1873, 
Anna E. Harper. 

Children : 

a Stella Warne, b. Oct. 8, 1873 ; m. 1896, Elbert St. Clair. 
Both are dead. 

Child : 

Vernon St. Clair, b. Dec. 6, 1897. 

b Purlie V. Warne, b. Aug. 19. 1879, express agent at 
Zanesville, O. 

(9) Mary Annetta Warne, b. Apr. 16, 1852: m. Nov. 15, 
1877, William J. St. Clair. 

Child : 

Clara Blanch St. Clair, b. 1879: m. 1902, William Forsythe. 
Coal operator, Cambridge, O. 

Child: 

Gladys May Forsythe, b. 1903. 

7 Stephen Warne, b. Feb. 16, 1810; d. Sept. 22, 1890; m. 
Sept. 12, 1841, Caroline West. 

A farmer at Buchanan, O. 

Children : 

Dorcas Jane, Welcome B., Leander B., Laurinda, Benoni 
Allen, Amanda. 

(i) Dorcas Jane Warne, b. June 7, 1842; m. Aug. 25, 
1864, George Keys, a farmer at Buchanan. 



104 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Children : 

Alvah Elbert, William Warne, Clovis Speer, Alma Mary, 
Harry Stephen, Lewis C, Carrie Jane, Albert Floyd. 

a Alva Elbert Keys, b. June lo, 1865 ! d. Sept. 23, 1867. 

b William Warne Keys, b. Mch. 29, 1867 ; d. Apr. 20, 
1891. 

c Clovis Speer Keys, b. Apr. 6, 1869 ; m. May 30, 1894, 
Mary Viola Parker. 

He is a plasterer at Greenfield, O. 

Children : 

(a) Earl Keys, b. Apr. 15, 1897. 

(b) Ray Keys, b. July 27, 1898. 

(c) Eleanor Keys, b. Sept. 2, 1901. 

d Alma May Keys, b. Aug. 30, 1871 ; m. Sept. 15, 1897, 
Burch Newlon, a merchant at Blanchester, O. 
Children : 

(a) Georgia Mae Newlon, b. Oct. 21, 1900. 

(b) Mable Newlon, b. Dec. 9, 1902. 

e Harry Stephens Keys, b. Jan. 31, 1874; m. Aug. 16, 
1900, Sadie Flick. He is a merchant at Columbus, O. 

Child : 

Asa Elbert Keys, b. Nov., 1903. 

f Lewis C. Keys, b. Dec. 8, 1876; m. Feb. 26, 1903, Cora 
Malone. He is a farmer at Buchanan, O. 

g Carrie Jane Keys, b. June 11, 1879. 

h Albert Keys, b. Nov. 11, 1881 ; m. Sept. 29, 1904, Pearl 
Runyan. Residence, Buchanan, O. 

i Floyd Keys, b. Sept. 6, 1886. Lives at Buchanan. 

(2) Welcome B. Warne, b. Aug. 17, 1844; ™- Sept. 7, 
1871, Ellen Malinda Paisley. 

Children : 

a Richard Lee Warne, b. May 16, 1873. 

b James Stephens Warne, b. July 21, 1875 ; m. Dec. 27, 
19CX), Mary Shuster. He is a carpenter at Zanesville, O. 

Children : 

(a) George Byron Warne, b. Dec. 26, 1901. 

(b) Ellen Cecelia Warne, b. June 17, 1903. 

c Harry L. Warne, b. Sept. 2, 1877; a school teacher at 
Freeland, O. 

d Clyde Spencer Warne, b. July 31, 1880. 

e Eleanor Jane Warne, b. Dec. 11, 1882; m. Dec. 25, 1902, 
Howard Calland, an engineer at Summerfield, O. 

Child : 

Robert Warne Calland, b. Oct. 31, 1903. 



WARNE GENEALOGY 105 

f Maggie Caroline Warne, b. July 7, 1885. 
g Welcome Foy Warne, b. Oct. I'S, 1887. 
b Lillian Marshall Warne, b. Jan. 12, 1890. 
i Emmet Joe Warne, b. Oct. 19, 1892. 

(3) Leander B. Warne, b. Aug. 17, 1844 (twin of Wel- 
come B.) ; m. Nov. 11, 1869, Anna M. Shaw; d. Feb. 10, 
1900. 

Children : 

a Amanda Caroline Warne. b. Mav 29, 1871 ; d. Sept. 3. 
1872. 

b Harley E. Warne, b. Feb. 12, 1873; m. Oct., 1898, Myrta 
Gillogley. He is a farmer at Cumberland, O. 

Children : 

(a) Mary Bernice Warne, b. Aug. 5, 1899. 

(b) Perl Lee Warne, b. Feb. 2, 1903. 

c Stephen S. Warne, b. May i, 1875; d. Oct. 7, 1895. 
d Charles W. Warne, b. Sept. 11, 1877. 
e Wilber L. Warne, b. Apr. 24, 1883. 

f Clarence M. Warne, b. May 20, 1891. All are farmers 
and all live at Freeland, O., except Harley E. 

(4) Laurinda Warne, b. Feb. 6, 1847 '• d- Ji'ly 22, 1883 ; 
m. Oct. 23, 1866, John L. Gallogly. 

Children : 

James William. Frank Edwin, Harvey Warne, Lula Am- 
anda, Mary Ellen, Laurinda, John. 

a James William Gallogly, b. Mch. 24, 1868; m. (i) 
Sept. 20, 1894, Lillie McLain, d. Dec. 30, 1901 ; m. (2) Sept. 
10, 1902, Alice Keys. 

Children : 

(a) Hazel L. Galloglv, b. July 18, 1895. 

(b) Lula Wilma Gallogly, b. May 10, 1898. 

(c) Elizabeth Muerl Gallogly, b. Nov. 27, 1900. 

b Frank Edwin Gallogly, b. Oct. 3, 1869 ; m. Mch., 1894, 
Laura Spillman. 

Child : 

Nellie Gallogly, b. May 20, 1896. 

c Harvey Warne Galloglv, b. Dec. 7, 1871 ; d. Apr. i, 
1872. 

d Lula Amanda Gallogly, b. May 25, 1873; m. May, 1894, 
Howard White. 

Child : 

Herman White, b. Sept., 1901. 

e Mary Ellen Gallogly, b. Oct. 22, 1875 : m. Dec. 3, i8gi, 
Miller M. Mclntire. 



106 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Children : 

(a) Laurinda Jane Mclntire, b. May 29, 1892. 

(b) Harry Frank Mclntire, b. June 30, 1894. 

(c) John L. Mclntire, b. June 17, 1899. 

f Laurinda Gallogly, b. July 24, 1881 : m. Dec. 22, 1901, 
Leroy Gillogly, a farmer at Cumberland, O. 

g John Gallogly, b. June, 1883; d. July 21, 1883. 

All the above are farmers or farmers' wives, and all ex- 
cept Leroy Gillogly live at Freeland, O. 

(5) Benoni Allen Warne, b. Aug. 4, 1849; m- F^b. 13, 
1872, Mercy W. Jordan. He is a farmer at Freeland, O. 

Children : 

a Myrta Warne, b. Jan. 30, 1873 ; d. July 4, 1902 ; m. Feb. 
19, 1896, Martin H. Needham, a farmer at Freeland, O. 
b Ida Warne, b. July 26, 1874. 
c Grace L. Warne, b. Nov. 28, 1889. 

(6) Amanda Warne, b. Oct. 12, 1852; m. Sept. 7, 1871, 
James Gillogly. 

No children. 

8 Peggy Warne, b. Mch. 19, 1812; d. Nov. 17, i860; m. 
Dec. 31, 1829, Israel Robinson. 

9 Rebecca Warne, b. June 14, 1814; d. Nov. 20, 1888; m. 
Jan. II, 1838, Pierce Taylor. 

ID Abraham Warne, b. Sept. 24, 1816 (Salathiel Warne 
says Sept. 5); d. Jan. 27, 1899; m. May 12, 1842, Nancy 
Allen. In 1904 Mrs. Nancy Allen Warne was the only one 
of her generation living, according to Ezra G. Warne, of 
Zanesville. Abraham Warne was a farmer. 

II Lewellen Warne, b. Feb. 24, 1819, in Richhill town- 
ship, Muskingum county, O. ; d. Jan. 16, 1900 ; m. Apr. 20, 
1848, Jane Sims, d. June 14, 1888. He was a farmer. 

Children : 

Sarah Elizabeth, Sperzhenm Sylvester, Alice Jane, Eva, 
Narcissa. 

(i) Sarah Elizabeth Warne, b. Oct. 4, 1849; d. June 2, 
1894; m. Oct. 9, 1873, John Mercer. 

Children : 

a Ethel Isadora Mercer, b. June 29, 1874; m. Oct. 9, 1893, 
William Coultrap. 

Children : 

(a) Olive Maria Coultrap, b. Jan. 20, 1895. 

(b) William Lyle Coultrap, b. Sept. 3, 1896. 

b Rose Lewella Mercer, b. Dec. 26, 1875 ; m. Jan. 20, 1895, 
J. E. Cooper. 



WARN E GENEALOGY 107 

Child : 

Earl Warne Cooper, b. May 20, 1895. 

c lames Lewellen Mercer, b. Dec. 7, 1879. 

d Pearl Emmet Mercer, b. Nov. 22, 1884. 

e Mary Alice Mercer, b. Oct. 17, 1891. 

(2) Sperzhenm Sylvester Warne, b. Jan. 7, 1852; d. Feb. 
5, 1867. 

(3) Alice Jane Warne, b. Jan. 2, 1857; m. Jan. 15, 1880, 
P. P. Henderson, M. D. ; d. Sept. 12, 1899. Mrs. Henderson 
lives on the old Warne homestead at Freeland, O. 

(4) Eva Narcissa Warne, b. Jan. 26, i860; d. Feb. 14, 
1890; m. Oct. 19, 1882, Orrv Bird. 

Child : 

Beulah Bird, b. Nov. 28, 1887. 

12 Sarah Jane Warne, b. June 5, 1824; d. Feb. 26, 1825. 

Note. — The following are all the conveyances to any 
Warnes in Allegheny Co., Pa., from 1788 to 1850: 

Thos. McNaughton to Abraham Warne, Aug. 15, 1805. 
Deed Book 13, p. 192. 

Thos. McNaughton to Abraham Warne, Aug. 15, 1805. 
Deed Book 13, p. 194. 

James Scott to Abraham Warne, Aug. 15, 1805. Deed 
Book 13, p. 195. 

Stephen Warne to Abraham Warne, Mch. 19, 1847. Deed 
Book 76, p. 256. 

Harvey Warne to Abraham Warne, Jan'y 3, 1849. Deed 
Book 84, p. 273. 

Abraham Warne to Harvey Warne, Nov. 30, 1850. Deed 
Book 93, p. 444. 

Abraham Warne to Harvey Warne, Dec. 13, 1850. Deed 
Book 93, p. 446. 

John Peairce to Stephen Warner* (for Warne, June 4, 
1822. Deed Book 29, p. 196. 

*"Warne" was often misspelled "Warner" and "Warren," 
particularly "Warner," years ago. But the custom has worn 
out in Western Pennsylvania. Some say "Warne" should 
be pronounced "War-na," not "Warn." But that to us 
seems to be only a fancy. 

V. James Warne, (Major James Warne), b. on his 
father's farm, Dec. 6, 1779; d. Oct. 28, 1855: m. 1805, Mary 
Parkison Lowring (widow), only daughter of Joseph and 
Margaret (Weaver) Parkison, d. 1856. Joseph Parkison 



108 WARNE GENEALOGY 

was born in 1740, and was reared in Carlisle, Pa., where he 
married. His wife's parents were of true Pennsylvania 
Dutch extraction. Their children were James, David, Wil- 
liam, and Mary (Mrs. Warne). Joseph Parkison built and 
operated the first ferry at what is now Monongahela City ; 
whence the first name given the place, i. e., Parkison's 
Ferry, which afterwards became so famous in connection 
with the Whiskey Insurrection in 1794, and where the first 
U. S. postoffice in the region was established. Joseph Parki- 
son was one of the first named Justices of Washington 
county. He came to what is now Monongahela City in 1768 
or 1770 with four brothers. He, however, made his place 
in the history of Washington county by laying out and 
founding in 1792- 1796 the town of Williamsport, now a 
large part of Monongahela City. In the troubles of the 
colonies Joseph Parkison, while on one of his river crafts, 
was taken prisoner at the head of Blennerhasset Island by 
Simon Gerty and his renegade Indians ; his crew were all 
killed, while he alone was spared and sent to England where 
he was kept two years. The Parkisons, before moving to 
Washington county, were members of the "Conocochague 
Settlement." This was a very early settlement, and the 
English, Scotch and German immigrants, who located there, 
supposed they were wholly within the domains of Lord Bal- 
timore. By a subsequent arrangement between the pro- 
prietors of the two provinces (which was not satisfactory 
to a majority of those transferred by it) the present line be- 
tween the States of Pennsylvania and Maryland was finally 
established considerably to the southward of the line called 
for in Lord Baltimore's grant, and the original "Cono- 
cochague Settlement" was embraced in what is now Wash- 
ington county, Md., formed from Frederick in 1776, and 
Franklin county. Pa., formed from Cumberland County, Pa., 
in 1764. 

Major James Warne, son of Joseph Warne, and son-in- 
law of Joseph Parkison, while a youth at his home near 
Sunnyside, received a common school education. He then 
attended the Academy at Uniontown, or the Forks, intend- 
ing to prepare for the ministry, (some say he was preparing 
for the law) ; but, owing to circumstances, at the age of 
eighteen years, went into mercantile pursuits. He went into 
Washington county and conducted a store for one McKinley, 
at a point somewhere near what is now called Scenery Hill 
on the waters of Pigeon Creek ; then engaged in river traffic, 



IV A RNE GENEALOGY 109 

and finally came to Parkison's Ferry, taking part in various 
enterprises there, first as clerk, then engaging in boat build- 
ing and boating and trading upon the rivers, as far as New 
Orleans. Mr. Warne followed the custom of the day — after 
disposing of his cargo and boat, having taken a horse for 
that purpose with him on his voyage, he would return over- 
land on horse back. 

In 1806 Williamsport contained not more than fifteen 
dwelling houses, and the then residents and business men 
were about as follows : Joseph Parkison, inn keeper and 
ferry master: James Warne and William Parkison, mer- 
chants, etc., etc. 

In 181 1, being duly elected and commissioned by Gov. 
Simon Snyder, Mr. Warne became captain of a light infantry 
company attached to the Second Battalion of the 53rd Regi- 
ment of the Pennsylvania State Militia, his term to be com- 
puted for four years from Aug. 3, 181 1. In 1812 his com- 
pany offered the U. S. Government their services in the war 
declared against England. On June 11, 1812, they were 
ordered to parade for inspection. They were accepted by 
the Government, and Sept. 5 took up their march for head- 
quarters on the Canadian frontier. Major Warne served as 
captain until Sept. 25, 1812, when he was elected and Sept. 
27 commissioned at Meadville, Pa.. Major of the First 
Battalion in the 3rd Infantry Regiment, commanded by Col. 
Snvder, and in that capacity served until Dec. 31, 1812, 
that being the date of his discharge ; and he was ever aftei' 
that known as Major Warne. The Battalion had marched 
to the Niagara River in the vicinity of Black Rock below 
Buffalo, where they formed a part of the command of 
Brigadier General Adamson Tannehill until mustered out of 
service. 

Returning home from headquarters on the Canadian 
border. Major Warne again began business pursuits; and, 
about the year 181 5, in connection with his brother-in-law, 
William Parkison, and later, the Butler brothers, built and 
operated one of the first window glass factories west of the 
Alleghany mountains, and the first in what was then Wil- 
liamsport, situated on the west side of the present Chess 
Street. In connection with this manufacture he carried on 
a general merchandise business, buying and selling all kinds 
of stock, and selling it in eastern markets. He bought and 
drove many herds of hogs over the mountains to Baltimore, 
bringing back salt and provisions on pack horses, as they 



no WARNE GENEALOGY 

did in those days. This business was carried on until about 
1825, when the partners sold out, and Major Warne pur- 
chased the farm called "Eden," now a part of Monongahela 
City. Here he lived as a farmer until his death in 1855. 
Mr. Warne was also a scrivener of some ability and many 
legal papers are extant bearing his handwriting. He per- 
formed the duties of legal advisor in the settlement of estates, 
and was frequently called on by his neighbors to arrange 
their business concerns. His descendants are the only living 
representatives of the founder of Williamsport (now Monon- 
gahela City) resident within Washington county today 
(1904). He was a member of the Methodist church, honor- 
able and upright, a good and patriotic citizen. 

Children : 

There were ten in all of these, but the following only 
reached maturity : Aemuzette Ives, Margaret, Joseph P., 
James, Hiram, Eliza Jane. 

I Aemuzette Ives Warne, b. Dec. 5, 1805; d. Jan. 17, 
1878; m. Mch. 17, 1831, by Rev. Reynolds, Mary Jacobs, 
dau. of Thomas Jacobs. Mr. Warne was a farmer, and lived 
and died in Parkersburg, W. Va., where he went early in 
life. 

Children : 

James, Frances A., Mary, William Herron, Joseph Parkin- 
son, Rejoice H., David H., Mortimer Allen, Eliza Jane, 
Margaret. 

(i) James Warne, b. Jan. 31. 1832; dec'd. 

(2) Frances A. Warne, b. June 30, 1834; dec'd. 

(3) Mary Warne, b. Sept. 21, 1836; dec'd. 

(4) William Herron Warne, b. Feb. 7, 1839; m. May i, 
1866, Rosalie De Alberts Warren, b. June 15, 1846, at Park- 
ersburg, third dau. of Samuel Warren, b. Oct. 5, 181 1; d. 
Oct. 5, 1861, and his wife, Charlotte Temple Stewart, b. at 
Parkersburg, Aug. 29, 1821 ; d. Feb. 7, 1901. Mr. Samuel 
Warren's parents came from Boston, Mass. He had one 
sister, who (1904) has been dead 60 years. Mrs. Warren's 
parents died when she was two years old. She had no broth- 
ers or sisters, was eighteen years old when she married. Her 
other children, besides Mrs. Warne, who are yet (1904) liv- 
ing are Wat Warren, editor of "The Pathfinder" at Glen- 
ville, Gilmer Co., W. Va., and Mrs. Okey Barrett. Mr. and 
Mrs. Wm. H. Warne live at Parkersburg, W. Va. 



I 




FRANK JULIAN WARNE, PH. D. 



WARNE GENEALOGY 111 

Children : 

Charles S., Oren Ives, William M., Harry Rus., Frank 
Julian, Blanche Little. 

a Charles S. Warne, b. May 7, 1867; m. June 12, 1888, 
Leila Ruth Atkinson, b. at Parkersburg, W. Va., July 14, 
1 87 1. He is a furniture dealer and undertaker at Parkers- 
burg. 

Children : 

(a) Leila Warne, b. July 18, 1892; d. July 24, 1892. 

(b) Rose Elizabeth Warne, b. Nov. 5, 1896. 

(c) William Francis Warne, b. Mch. 4, 189Q. 

b Oren Ives Warne, b. Aug. 4, 1868. By occupation a 
bookkeeper, but of late years has lived at home looking after 
the comfort of his parents (1904). 

c William Maitland Warne, b. Sept. 16, 1870. Telegraph 
operator, 3102 Kennett Square, Pittsburg, Pa. In employ- 
ment of Standard Oil Co. 

d Harry Rus Warne, b. Oct. 10, 1872; m. Aug. 28, 1901, 
Fannie Crow (dau. of Rev. John H. Crow, of the M. E. 
Ch. South), b. Nov. 17, 1880. He is a graduate of the Cin- 
cinnati Tec, later merged into the University of Cincinnati. 
He also studied in Paris, France. Is an architect at Charles- 
ton, W. Va. 

Children : 

(a) Evelyn Courtney Warne, b. Jan. 4, 1903. 

(b) Luciie Warne, b. Oct. 6, 1904. 

e Frank Julian Warne, b. Mch. 18, 1874, unmarried. 
Parkersburg, W. Va., High School, 1891 ; entered Sch. of 
Journalism, University of Pennsylvania, 1894, and received 
certificate of proficiency in finance and economy, 1896; A. 
M., 1899; Ph. D., 1902; reporter Parkersburg, W. Va., Daily 
Sentinel, 1892-4: Phila. Pub. Ledger, 1896-1902; editor 
Railway World, 1903-6; Sec. Immigration Dept. Nat. Civic 
Federation since 1906; member Amer. Acad. Polit. and 
Social Science ; Beta Theta Pi Fraternity ; Research Fellow 
in Economics of the Dept. of Philosophy of the University 
of Penn. ; author, "The Slav Invasion and the Mine Work- 
ers, 1905 L. 4," A Study in Immigration ; "Immigration and 
the Southern States, 1905." Editor and contributor to Facts 
on Immigration, 1907, (National Civic Federation) ; con- 
tributor to Commons, Trade Unionism, and Labor Problems, 
and author of numerous pamphlets and magazine articles on 
economics, social, political and industrial topics in various 
magazines, reviews, etc. Home. Parkersburg, W. Va. ; office 



112 WARNE GENEALOGY 

281 4th Ave., New York City (1908). Director of Depart- 
ment of Journalism in New York University (1909). 

f Blanche Little Warne, b. Mch. 16, 1880. Music student 
and a vocalist of some note. Parkersburg, W. Va. Attended 
for some 3'ears Broad Street Conservatory of Music in Phila- 
delphia, Pa. Has three diplomas, one in the organ, one in 
the piano, and the last in the normal course. 

(5) Joseph Parkinson Warne, b. June 7, 1841 ; m. Nov. 
15, 1866, Mary C. Cothern, (dau. of Stephen and Ann Coth- 
ern) ; b. in Clark Co., Va., July 13, 1846. No issue. A 
farmer at Mount Union, Wood Co., Va. Now (1905) a 
resident of Parkersburg, W. Va. 

(6) Rejoice H. Warne, b. Nov. 7, 1841 ; dec'd. 

(7) David H. Warne, b. Dec. i, 1843; dec'd. 

(8) Mortimer Allen Warne, b. July 11, 1846; married and 
has children. Family very much scattered. He is living 
(1908) in Parkersburg, W. Va. Among his children is a 
son, William. 

(9) Eliza Jane Warne, b. Mch. 7, 1849; d. Sept. 2, 1865. 

( 10) Margaret Warne, b. June 30, 1853 ; dec'd. 

2 Margaret Warne, b. in Monongahela City, Pa., Dec. 28, 
1807; d. Jan. 12, 1893 (or, as another says, Jan. 14, 1894); 
m. Samuel Devore, d. Feb. 17, 1861. 

Samuel Devore, when married, was a merchant in Monon- 
gahela City, Pa., but in 1858 moved to Parkersburg, W. Va., 
where both he and his wife died. 

Children : 

James, Joseph, Mary, Margaret P., Virginia (i), Frances, 
Virginia (2), Zachary Taylor. 

(i) James Devore, d. 1866; m. Mary Elizabeth Huff. At 
the time of his death he was conducting a supply store for 
steamboats. 

Child : 

Nettie Hubbard Devore, b. July 3, 1864; m. Apr. 15, 1879, 
Henry Logan Dils, d. Feb., 1904, at Parkersburg. 

Children : 

(a) Charles Albert Dils, b. Dec. 21, 1879. 

(b) Clara Belle Dils, b. Jan. 31, 1882. 

(c) Virginia Smith Dils, b. Aug. 17, 1884. 

(d) Howard Wait Dils, b. Apr. 21, 1886. 

(e) Lavinia Logan Dils, b. May 4, 1889. 

(2) Joseph Devore. Resides in Parkersburg. 

(3) Mary Devore. Resides in Parkersburg. 

(4) Margaret P. Devore, m. Dec. 10, 1865, Charles 



IVARNE GENEALOGY 113 

Brooks Smith, of Parkersljurg, b. Feb. 24, 1842, at Elizabeth, 
Wirt Co., W. Va. ; d. Dec. 7, 1899. Was the son of Robert 
Smith, a successful business man of Parkersburg. The Hon. 
Charles Brooks Smith's parents were not at Elizabeth very 
long. They had gone thither from Parkersburg, and re- 
turned when Charles was yet small. In Parkersburg, the 
boy, as soon as he became old enough, attended the locally 
historic school of Prof. J. C. Nash, and there he remained 
a pupil until he had completed the course which was the 
finality of his technical education ; but extensive reading and 
mental application made him one of the intellectually cul- 
tured men of the city. 

When President Lincoln, in 1861, called for volunteers for 
the preservation of the Union, young Smith enlisted in Co. 
I. of the First West Virginia Cavalry. He was a dashing 
and brave soldier, and rose from the ranks to the positions 
of Second Lieutenant, then First Lieutenant, and finally 
Captain. He was under Generals Sherman and Custer at 
Appomatox Court House, and was present at the surrender 
of Lee to Grant, Apr. 9, 1865. 

After the war, Capt. Smith commanded a steamboat plying 
between Parkersburg and Gallipolis, Ohio, and at the time 
of his marriage was thus engaged. But he soon left the 
river and entered into politics. Capt. Smith was a most 
ardent Republican ; yet he always held the respect and main- 
tained the friendship of those who were politically opposed 
to him. As a public man, he first served Parkersburg as city 
recorder, then several terms as member of the city council, 
afterwards one term as mayor; then he became sheriff of the 
county, and in 1880 (or rather in 1888, we believe) was sent 
as a Representative from the Fourth Congressional District 
of West Virginia to the 51st Congress of the United States. 
During the administration of President McKinley he was 
appointed to a position in the local internal revenue office, 
which he held until his death. 

The following is an extract from an editorial in The 
Parkersburg Daily State Journal, under date of Dec. 8, 
1899 : 

"Captain Smith was universally popular, not having an 
enemy anywhere. His life was an unblemished one. and his 
career one to reflect honor upon him and upon those related 
to him. Captain Smith fulfilled every relation of life in a 
way to demonstrate his nobility of character. His affection 
for his family was as profound as his public service for the 
8 



114 WARNE GENEALOGY 

people of his town, his county, his state and his country was 
upright and commendable. 

"It seems a pity that so good a man, so noble a husband 
and father, so splendid a citizen, should be cut ofiE in what 
should be the very prime of life, but such things are beyond 
human ken, and those who love and survive can only bow 
to the inevitable decree from which there is no appeal or 
escape. In the answer to the question, 'If a man die, shall 
he live again?' is found all the consolation of such an hour 
as this." 

Children : 

Mattie Brooks, Bertha Virginia, Robert Sanrin, Kathryn 
Gilfillan, Julia Kellar, Charles Brooks, Jr., Lulu Culver. 

a Mattie Brooks Smith, b. in Parkersburg, Jan. i8, 1867; 
m. James Mitchel Woltz, of Chillicothe, Ohio. He is in the 
rural mail service and resides in Parkersburg. 

b Bertha Virginia Smith, b. June 22, 1868; d. Feb. 20, 
1873, in Joy, Morgan Co., Ohio. 

c Robert Sanrin Smith, b. Jan. 19, 1870. In insurance 
business and lives in Parkersburg. 

d Kathryn Gilfillan Smith, b. Sept. 16, 1872. Resides with 
her mother in Parkersburg. 

e Julia Kellar Smith, b. Dec. 22, 1875 ; m. Samuel Peasley 
Carll, of Pleasantville, Pa., who is general superintendent of 
the Associated Producers Oil Co., and resides in Parkers- 
burg, a branch office being there. The company has exten- 
sive buildings in both West Virginia and Ohio. 

f Charles Brooks Smith, Jr., b. Oct. 15, 1876. Editor 
(1904) Parkersburg Daily News. 

g Lulu Culver Smith, b. Sept. 3, 1879 ; d. Sept. 10, 1893. 

(5) Virginia (i) Devore. Died in infancy. 

(6) Frances Devore. Died in infancy. 

(7) Virginia (2) Devore, d. 1879; m. in Volcano, W. Va., 
William H. Batchtell, now of Centralia, State of Washing- 
ton (1904). 

Children : 

a Bertha Bachtell. 

b. Clara Bachtell. 

(8) Zachary Taylor Devore, m. 1888, Mrs. Josephine 
Tavlor. He is a merchant in Parkersburg. 

Child : 

Doris Devore. 

3 Joseph Parkison Warne, b. in Williamsport, now Mo- 
nongahela City, Pa., Jan. 6, 1810; d. Oct. 23, 1895; m. 



WARNE GENEALOGY 115 

Feb. 20, 1844, in Monongahela City, Eliza Jane Irwin (dau. 
of James and Jane Morton Irwin), b. near Philadelphia, 
Sept. 23, 1822; d. Aug. I, 1890. Marriage ceremony per- 
formed by Rev. E. Hays. Mr. and Mrs. Warne are buried 
in Monongahela cemetery. 

Mr. Warne began his education in a subscription school 
kept by Mrs. Jane McKeever, in a frame house near where 
the Pennsylvania railroad depot now stands. The text books 
then in use were the U. S. Speller, English Reader, and 
Western Calculator. He went with his father and family to 
the "Eden" farm in 1826, where he worked in partnership 
with his brothers, James and Hiram, until they married and 
set up elsewhere for themselves. He became a successful 
farmer, and spent the rest of his life on the farm. 

He was a life long member of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church, serving for many years as trustee and class leader. 
He was a class leader and member of the Quarterly Con- 
ference that met on March 18, 1834, at which it was resolved 
to build in his native town a church at the corner of Third 
and Chess Streets, on property since owned by the late 
James S. Alexander. The building was completed in 1835, 
and dedicated in May of that year, by the Rev. Charles Cook. 
Worship was conducted in this building for thirty-two years, 
and until the present handsome edifice, erected on Main 
Street, was sufficiently advanced for occupancy. His de- 
votion and liberality to the church were manifest in a gift 
of $3,000 in cash to the building fund, when the present 
church edifice was in process of erection. Mr. Warne was 
highly respected and widely known as an upright and liberal 
spirited citizen. His long life covered almost all the history 
of his native town and vicinity. He served the public with 
ability and fidelity in numerous public positions, several 
times as school director, and as director in the Monongahela 
cemetery. When Monongahela City was incorporated in 
1873 he was chosen as a wise and discreet person to serve as 
one of the adjusters of damages and benefits between the 
city and adjoining township. Monongahela and Mononga- 
hela City are the same, most people dropping the "city." 

The upland portion of Joseph P. Warne's farm was under- 
laid with the celebrated Pittsburg coal vein, which he leased 
to his son Hiram A. Warne, Robert Coulter, and Jonas 
Crowthers in 1862, with right to mine. Mining operations 
were successfully conducted until 1881, when the mining 
rights were sold to James Jones, who recently sold them to 



116 WARNE GENEALOGY 

the Monongahela River Consolidated Coal and Coke Com- 
pany, the present owners. The upland is also underlaid with 
valuable building and paving stone. 

The last official act of Joseph P. Warne was probably his 
presiding at the Centennial Anniversary of the founding of 
Monongahela City, which anniversary occurred Nov. 15, 
1892, just one hundred years after his grandfather, Joseph 
Parkison, laid out the original part of the town and com- 
menced to offer the lots for sale. 

Children — all born on the farm : 

Hiram Albert, Theodore Parkison, Emma Josephine, Wil- 
bur Fisk, James Irwin, William Ives, Allen Wilbur, Ella 
Virginia, Mathew Simpson, Joseph Porter, Francis Morton. 

(i) Hiram Albert Warne, b. Dec. 7, 1844. Unmarried. 
Lives a retired life at the old home in Monongahela with his 
sister, Ella Virginia (1904). 

(2) Theodore Parkison Warne, b. Jan. 26, 1847; ni. Apr. 
21, 1887, Annie E. Long, of Carmichaels, Pa. They live on 
a farm near Carmichaels. 

Children : 

a Howard Craig Warne, b. Apr. 3, 1889. 

b May Eliza Warne, b. June 10, 1890. 

c Golda Virginia Warne, b. Apr. 5, 1892. 

d Harry Parkison Warne, b. June 19, 1894. 

e Albert Long Warne, b. Feb. 20, 1900. 

(3) Emma Josephine Warne, b. Aug. 14, 1848: m. Sept. 
3, 1874, Samuel B. Kernan, of Monongahela. They now 
(1904) live in Wachita, Kansas, where Mr. Kernan is a 
merchant. 

One child : Joseph Francis Kernan, b. Oct. 4, 1880, in 
Monongahela, and is a dentist in Wachita. 

(4) Wilbur Fisk Warne, b. Aug. 6, 1850; d. Aug. 18, 
1851. 

(5) James Irwin Warne, b. June 23, 1852; d. Feb. 8, 

1857- 

(6) William Ives Warne, b. Aug. 5, 1854; d. Tan. 23, 

1855. 

(7) Allen Wilbur Warne, b. Nov. 8, 1855; d. Feb. 6, 

1857- 

(8) Ella Virginia Warne, b. Oct. 19, 1857. Unmarried. 
Lives with her brother, Hiram A., on the old homestead. 

(9) Mathew Simpson Warne, b. Dec. 16, 1859, on the 
old homestead of his father and grandfather; m. Nov. 25, 



WARN E GENE A LOGY 117 

1883, Martha E. Staib, of Monongahela City, dau. of the 
late Lewis Staib. 

Mr. Warne was educated in the public schools of Monon- 
gahela and at Meadville College. In early manhood he en- 
gaged in the hardware business in his native city, and sub- 
sequently moved to Wachita, Kansas, where he continued in 
the same business. In 1891 he returned to Monongahela 
City, where he has since resided at the homestead, giving at- 
tention to real estate and insurance. He is a member of the 
M. E. church and a Democrat in politics. 

Children : 

a Lewis Parkison Warne, b. Apr. 29, 1885. 

b Edith Warne, b. Tulv 22, 1887. 

c Blanche Warne, b. Nov. 18, 1888. 

d Joseph Porter Warne, b. Dec. 22, 1893. 

e Charles Frederick Warne, b. Apr. 25, 1894. 

(10) Joseph Porter Warne, b. Dec. 20, 1861 ; m. Dec. 23, 
1885, Louise J. Hays, of Sedgwick, Kansas. They farm near 
Wachita, Kansas. 

Children : 

a Joseph Wilbur Warne, b. Oct. 10. 1889. 

b Paul Francis Warne, b. Apr. 27, 1892. 

c Roy Anson Warne, b. Jan. 15, 1896. 

d Thelma Caroline Warne, b. Oct. 23, 1900. 

(11) Francis Morton Warne, b. Dec. 30, 1864: m. Apr. 
20, 1884, Alberta Staib. of Monongahela. They live in Car- 
micliaels. Pa., where he owns and manages a livery stable. 

Children : 

a Martha Irwin Warne. b. Feb. 6, 1888. 

b Ella Virginia Warne, b. Aug. 30, 1889. 

c Eliza Warne, b. May 14, 1891. 

d Hazel Warne, b. Jan. 8, 1897. 

e Lulu Staib Warne, b. Mch. 21, 1899. 

f Boyd Lynn Warne, b. May 16. 1901. 

4 James Warne. b. May 11. 1812, in Williamsport. Pa.: d. 
Nov. 13, 1894, in Monongahela City: m. (i) Feb. 11, 1836. 
Cassandra Nichols (dau. of James and Mary Nichols, of 
Allegheny City); d. 1856; m. (2) Mch. 18. 1858, Eliza- 
beth Mary Dumm (dau. of James Dumm, of Allegheny Co., 
Pa.) ; b. Sept. 28, 1824: d. Aug. 4. 1868. 

James Warne, son of Major James \\'arne, and grandson 
of Joseph Warne, was born in Williamsport, now Mononga- 
hela City, in the frame house on Main Street opposite St. 



118 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Paul's Protestant Episcopal Church, where he lived until 
the age of fourteen, when his parents moved to the farm 
called "Eden," now a portion of the first ward of Mononga- 
hela City, and there he resided until he was thirty-one. He 
was educated in the private schools of the day. His first 
wife died without issue. His second wife, and the mother 
of his children, was Elizabeth Mary Dumm, a woman of 
sincere piety and lofty moral character, reared in the strict 
faith of the Covenanter Church. After her marriage, how- 
ever, she connected herself with the M. E. Church, to which 
her husband belonged, and continued a true and earnest 
Christian, and a lovely example of a follower after truth 
and righteousness. She yet lives in the hearts and memories 
of those who loved her. 

James Warne settled on a farm in Fallowfield township, 
Washington Co., Pa., in 1843, where he resided until 1884, 
when he returned to his former home in Monongahela City, 
occupied by his son, William Parkison Warne, and ended 
his days there. When a young man he was First Lieutenant 
in the old Jackson Guards, holding his commission under the 
then Governor of Pennsylvania, and throughout his life was 
actively engaged in public matters. By industry and frugal- 
ity he amassed a competency of this world's goods. He 
owned at his death a fine Washington Co., Pa., farm of 232 
acres, and was one of the leading wool growers of the famous 
wool growing county of Washington, and also he owned 
several valuable properties in Monongahela City, and was 
one of its heaviest taxpayers. From, early life he was a lead- 
ing member and liberal supporter of the M. E. Church, and 
was for many years a trustee in said church ; and in 1869-70 
an active member of the building committee for the erection 
of the handsome Edwards Chapel, near Ginger Hill, Wash- 
ington Co., Pa. Although never having enjoyed the advant- 
ages of an education such as is aflforded the youth of this 
day, under the magnificent public school systems of his state, 
he was fully alive to the necessity of an early training and 
a liberal college education for his children. 

Children — all born in Fallowfield township: 

Infant daughter, William Parkison, James Jefiferson, Mary 
Eliza. 

(i) Infant daughter, died in year of birth. 

(2) William Parkison Warne, b. Feb. 28, i860; m. Nov. 
ID, 1891, Abigail Miller Kemp. 

William P. Warne is a lawyer at Washington, Pa. In 



ir.l R A' E G EN E A LOG Y 119 

youth, until fourteen, lie attended the ])ublic schools of the 
home neighborhood near Monongahela City, when he placed 
himself under the tutorship of Prof. John C. Messenger, at 
Hoge's Summit Academy, in Washington County. Here and 
at Allegheny College, Meadville, Pa., he received his pre- 
paratory course, entering Washington and Jefferson College 
at Washington, Pa., taking his degree of B. S. in 1882. 
After graduation, for two years he was on his father's farm, 
and then entered the law office of the late Hon. Thomas H. 
Baird, of Monongahela City, Pa., with whom he remained 
until admitted to practice in his native county. During this 
time he was a student in the law department of the Univer- 
sity of Virginia. He began practice in Monongahela City, 
May 12, 1890; but has always devoted his time also largely 
to private business matters. At one time, during the Cleve- 
land-Harrison campaign in 1892, he was editor of the Demo- 
cratic Daily of Monongahela. and was highly complimented 
by the press and public for the able management and direc- 
tion of that paper while under his control. His able editor- 
ials showed him to be well informed on all questions of pub- 
lic interest and importance, both local and general, and 
that he was a man of broad and liberal spirit, even on strictly 
partisan questions in the heat of an active political campaign. 
He served as a member of the city council one term ; city 
solicitor two terms : a short time as alderman ; once filled a 
vacancy in the postmastership, and has held other positions 
of public trust. During the year 1901, he with others ob- 
tained a charter from the comptroller of the currency and 
organized the First National Rank of Monongahela City, in 
which he is a director and solicitor. In 1901 Mr. Warne 
moved his family to Washington, Pa., where he resides in a 
handsome modern colonial home on the leading residence 
avenue of that city. He is identified with a number of so- 
cieties, e. g., a member of Washington Lodge, No. 164, F. 
& A. M.; Washington Chapter, No. 150. R. A. M. ; Syria 
Temple, Pittsburgh, Pa. ; A. A. O. N. M. S. ; Washington 
Lodge, No. 776, B. P. O. Elks, in which he is a Past Exalted 
Ruler ; Jacques de Molay Commandery, No. 3, K. T. ; Wash- 
ington County Bar Association ; Washington County His- 
torical Society, and a member of the Pennsylvania Forestry 
Association, in which he is the Washington county repre- 
sentative in the council of that body. 

Mrs. Warne is the daughter of Thos. W. and Mary Ellen 
Kemp, of fronton, Ohio. Mrs. Kemp's maiden name was 



120 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Mary Ellen Scott, a daughter of Alexander and Sarah Clouse 
Scott, one of the old Williamsporters and early and promi- 
nent families of Washington county. The Kemps were 
originally from Luray, Page Co., Va., having moved from 
there to Ohio in the beginning of the nineteenth century. 
They are of English origin and of Revolutionary ancestry. 
Mrs. Warne was graduated from Kingsbury high school in 
June, 1886, standing at the head of her class. From 1887 
to 1890 she attended the Ohio Wesleyan University, at Dela- 
ware, O., but her health did not permit her to graduate. Sub- 
sequently she took a year's course in elocution and voice cul- 
ture at the same institution. 

Mr. and Mrs. Warne are members of the Second Presby- 
terian Church of Washington, Pa. 

Children — the first five born in Monongahela City, the rest 
in Washington: 

a Madeleine Warne, b. July 11, 1892; d. at fronton, O., 
Aug. 19, 1893, and was buried there in Woodland cemetery. 

b Tames Kemp Warne, b. Jan. 4, 1894. 

c Mary Elizabeth Warne, b. Mch. 11, 1896. 

d Thomas Parkison Warne, b. Jan. 13, 1898. 

e William Dumm Warne, b. Sept. 8, 1900. 

f John Scott Warne, b. Aug. 4, 1902 ; d. same date ; buried 
at Washington, Pa. 

g Richard Mastin Warne, b. Oct. 17, 1903. 

h Harry Millar Warne, b. Oct. 17, 1903, (twin of Richard 
M.). 

(3) James Jeflferson Warne, b. 1862; d. 1872. 

(4) Mary Eliza Warne, b. Aug. 15, 1864: m. 1885, Dr. 
George Stathers, of Monongahela City. Mrs. Stathers was 
educated in the public schools of the county, and finished her 
studies in the Washington Female Seminary at Washington, 
Pa. 

Children : 

a James Parkison Stathers, b. Dec. 12, 1886; d. Mch. 11, 
1890. 

b Mary Ethel Stathers, b. Aug. 21, 1888; d. July 11, 1889. 

c Mabel Edith Stathers, b. Sept. 26, 1889. 

d George Warne Stathers, b. Jan. 20, 1891. 

e Jean Elizabeth Stathers, b. July 18, 1894. 

f James Maxwell Stathers, b. Nov. 4, 1898. 

All born in Monongahela City. 

5 Hiram Warne, b. in Williamsport (Monongahela City), 




o 

H 
O 
2 



W 

z 

<: 

2 

O 



a; 



o 

w 
o 
z 

w 

Q 



WARNE GENEALOGY 121 

Pa., Feb. i6, 1822: d. Feb. ig, 1896; m. Dec. 2, 1856, Eliza- 
beth Nicholls, b. Sept. 26, 1836, dau. of James Nicholls, in 
his early life, of Williamsport, but later a farmer at Buena 
Vista, Allegheny Co., Pa., where he died in 1848, and Re- 
becca Devore Nicholls, who died about 1876, and was the 
dau. of Moses Devore, one of the pioneer settlers of that 
county. 

When Hiram Warne was a small child his father bought 
and moved on a farm just out of the town of Williamsport. 
It is now a part of the city. Hiram was educated in the 
schools of Monongahela City and in the Academy of George 
Hepburn, of that place. After marriage he located on a 
farm in Somerset township, Washington Co., subsequently 
moved to Nottingham township and finally to Franklin town- 
ship in the same county. He was a successful farmer and 
sheep raiser all his life, and at his death was the owner of 
two good farms in Washington county. He was a man of 
retiring disposition, never aspiring to any office, an ardent 
Republican after i860, until which time he was a Democrat, 
but taking no active part in the administration of affairs. He 
was much interested in educational institutions, and con- 
tributed towards them, including Washington and Jefferson 
College. He gave all his children a libera! education in what- 
ever branch or direction they preferred. He was a Presby- 
terian in faith, and at his death an elder in the Third Presby- 
terian Church of Washington. He was a man above the 
average in intellect and strength of character, and a genial 
companion. He is buried near Washington. 

Children : 

James Calvin, Rebecca Florence, William Wilber, Allen 
Clarke, Boyd Emery, Howard Fulton, Mary Etta May. 

(i) James Calvin Warne, M. D., b. Dec. 25, 1857; d. May 
25, 1898: m. 1886. Ida May Orme, of Cambridge, Ohio. Dr. 
J. C. Warne practiced at Cambridge for ten years, and until 
the time of his death. He left no issue. 

(2) Rebecca Florence Warne, b. Aug. 23, i860. Single. 
Living at home. 

(3) William Wilber Warne, M. D., physician and sur- 
geon, b. Nov. 14, 1862; m. Oct. 16, 1895, Mary Belle Porter, 
b. Dec. 17, 1873, dau. of George Wilson and Martha Scott 
Porter. Mr. Porter is dead. Dr. W. W. Warne graduated 
from Washington and JefTerson College, Washington, Pa., 
1886, and the Jefferson Medical College, Philadelphia, Pa., 



122 WARNE GENEALOGY 

1889. After practicing medicine over two years in Wilmerd- 
ing, Allegheny Co., Pa., he located in Dunbar, Fayette Co., 
Pa., Jan. 12, 1892, where he has since practiced. 

Children : 

a Boyd Porter Warne, b. Jan. 18, 1897. 

b Elizabeth Nicholls Warne, b. Aug. 20, 1900. 

c Wilber Warne, b. Sept. 15, 1903. 

(4) Allen Clarke Warne, b. May 15, 1865. Single. Sec- 
retary and treasurer of the Washington Trust Co., Washing- 
ton, Pa. Capital $500,000. Class of 1885 Washington and 
Jefferson College. Left in junior year. Teller in Citizens 
National Bank of McKeesport, 1892-8. Cashier in Farmers' 
and Mechanics' National Bank of Washington, 1898-1901. 
Treasurer of Washington Trust Co., 1901-f-. 

(5) Boyd Emery Warne, b. Aug. 29, 1867. Lawyer at 
Washington, Pa. Single. 

(6) Howard Fulton Warne, b. Dec. 15, 1869. Farmer 
near Washington, Pa. Single. Lives with his mother. 

(7) Mary Etta May Warne, b. Mch. 17, 1874. Living at 
home. Single. 

6 Eliza Jane Warne, b. June 26, 1824, in old Williams- 
port, Pa. ; d. Dec. 25, 1895, at her old home near Richmond, 
Mo.; m. Aug. 12, 1847, John E. Watkins (son of Elias V. 
and Martha Padan Watkins), b. Aug. 14, 1818, in Pennsyl- 
vania; d. May 20, 1884, at Richmond, Mo. He was a car- 
penter by trade. After marriage Mr. and Mrs. Watkins 
lived for a number of years at Williamsport, Pa. In 1852 
the husband made an overland journey to the gold regions 
of California, where he remained two years, returning to 
Monongahela. In 1854 he removed with his family to West 
Virginia, Wood Co., where they lived on a farm near Park- 
ersburg, for ten years. The next and last move was to Ray 
county, Mo., where a farm was purchased near Richmond, 
upon which the heads of the family passed the remainder 
of their days. Mr. Watkins in 1884 met with a sad acci- 
dent with a runaway team, which caused his sudden death. 
He was well and favorably known to the older citizens of 
Monongahela. He was one of the first members of Nucleus 
Lodge, I. O. O. F., of Monongahela, and was its first treas- 
urer. He was loved and respected also by all who knew him 
in his life time in Missouri ; and was especially known for 
his many deeds of kindness, charity and love. 

Mrs. Watkins was thoroughly educated and was the 



IVARNE GENEALOGY 123 

classmate of men and women who have since occupied promi- 
nent positions. She was a woman of many noble virtues. 
Both he and she were members of the M. E. Church (South) 
in Richmond, Mo. 

Children : 

Joseph P. Devore, Charles Thorn, James Warne, William 
Biddle, Robert Clark, John Edgar, Franklin Ives, Hiram 
Wilbur, Charles Cook, Eliza Virginia. 

(i) Joseph P. Devore Watkins, b. Sept. 19, i860; d. Dec. 
3, i860. 

(2) Charles Thorn Watkins, b. Jan. 4, 1850; d. Jan. 28, 
1855. Buried in Monongahela City. 

(3) James Warne Watkins, b. Feb. 10, 1852; m. June 23, 
1872, at Missouri City, Mo., Elizabeth E. Allcorn, b. Dec. 
28, 1852. They live at Golden, Colorado. He is a teleg- 
rapher. 

Children : 

a Cora Virginia Watkins, b. Sept. 8, 1874; m. Dec. 25, 
1895, Elmo M. Zike. Living in Edison, Nebraska. 

b Eugene Morse Watkins, b. Jan 23, 1877; d. Jan. 4, 1879. 

c Keith Clement Watkins, b. Aug. i, 1882; m. Aug. 16, 
1904, Gertrude Anna Theno, of Durango, Colorado. He is 
a railroad engineer. 

d Erma Amanda Watkins, b. Jan. 29, 1885. 

e Harold Allcorn Watkins, b. June 17, 1887. 

f Frieda Multer Watkins, b. July 5, 1893. 

(4) William Biddle Watkins, b. June 4, 1855; m. Dec. 20, 
1879, at Richmond, Mo., by Geo. W. Beckley, Nannie Bell 
Barr, b. Sept. 4, 1852, in Pennsylvania. He is a weighman 
and bookkeeper at mines. A twin of Robert Clark. 

Children : 

a Claud Parkinson Watkins, b. June 20, 1881. Clerk with 
a dry goods firm. 

b Harry John Watkins, b. Jan. 19, 1883 : m. June 5, 1904, 
Ollie Treadway. He is a weighman and bookkeeper at 
mines. 

c Zella Mav Watkins, b. Julv 16, 1884. 

d William Bell Watkins," b. Jan. 6, 1888. 

e Emerv Inks Watkins, b. Julv 17, 1890. 

(5) Robert Clark Watkins, b. June 4, 1855. Twin of 
William Biddle. Bookkeeper and weighman at mines. 

(6) John Edgar Watkins, b. Apr. 21, 1857; d. Sept. 25, 
1891 ; m. Sept. 16, 1878, at Camden, Mo., by Elder James E. 
Dunn, Lilian Todd. 



124 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Children : 

a Eva May Watkins, b. Mch. i, 1880, near Richmond, 
Mo.; m. Aug. 31, 1897, Thomas J. Rimmer. 

b Maude Ella Watkins, b. Mch. 4, 1882, at Richmond, 
Mo. She is a milliner. 

c Ada Lee Watkins, b. Dec. 17, 1884, at Richmond. Book- 
keeper for lumber company at Hardin, Mo. 

d Cleo Francis Watkins, b. July 7, 1886, in Kansas. 

e Clyde Edgar Watkins, b. Mch. 16, 1889, in Richmond, 
Mo. 

(7) Franklin Ives Watkins, b. Oct. i, 1858. Farmer. 

(8) Hiram Wilbur Watkins, b. July 3, 1862. Pharmacist 
and proprietor of Central Drug Store at Richmond, Mo. 

(9) Charles Cook Watkins, b. Feb. 29, 1864; m. Oct. 18, 
1893, ^t Atchison, Kansas, Cora Allcorn. He is a farmer. 

Children : 

a Ruby Watkins, b. July 26, 1896. 

b Merle Watkins, b. July 26, 1900. 

(10) Eliza Virginia Watkins, b. Nov. 29, 1867. A school 
teacher at Richmond, Mo. Writes her name Jennie. A 
graduate with honors, in 1880, of the classical department of 
Richmond College. She is a teacher in the capacity of pri- 
vate instructor. 

Note. — All the children of this family, except James W., 
live in and about Richmond. 

Note. — Warne and Parkison. — No complete and im- 
partial history can be written of that part of the Mononga- 
hela Valley, now known as Monongahela City, without giv- 
ing a prominent place to the Warnes and Parkisons. They 
were not only among its earliest permanent settlers, but were 
important factors and prime movers in the inception and 
upbuilding of the prosperous and progressive city that is 
today. They were men endowed with excellent judgment, 
great business enterprise and high moral and social character. 
They were always abreast of the times in which they lived, 
and often ahead of neighboring communities in their ideas 
and efforts for the betterment of home conditions, in matters 
relating to business, religion and education. In evidence of 
the high esteem in which Joseph Parkison was held by his 
fellow townsmen during his long and eventful life, it is only 
necessary to recall the commemorative action of the borough 
council on the day following his death, Apr. 29, 1834, as ex- 
pressed in the following preamble and resolution : 



IV A RN E GENEALOGY 125 

"Whereas, We have learned with deep regret of the death 
of our aged and esteemed citizen, Joseph Parkison, the 
original proprietor of this town ; Therefore, 

Resolved, That as a testimony of respect to the memory 
of the deceased, we will attend his funeral this afternoon at 
4 o'clock, and that it be recommended to the citizens gener- 
ally to attend on said occasion. 

By order of the Council of the borough of Williamsport. 

Aaron Kerr, President, 
John Bansman, Secretary." 

Furnished by J. Sutton Wall, chief draughtsman in the 
Pennsylvania Department of Internal Affairs at Harrisburg, 
who has also furnished us with much else of the foregoing 
material concerning Joseph and Dorcas Miller Warne and 
their descendants. 

B. 

Thomas Warne. It is claimed that Stephen, son of the 
Proprietor, had such a son, and it is natural that he should 
have had. There are several traditions to this effect, which 
the author believes he has a right here to use. But where 
this supposed son lived, or who was his wife, no one knows. 
The records have not been found that would furnish the in- 
formation. 

Children : 

I. Samuel Warne, b. Oct. 21, 1752, afterwards of 
Sennett, New York. 

II. Richard Warne, b. May 8, 1756, afterwards of 
Montgomery Co., N. Y. Perhaps there were others. 

I. Samuel Warne, b. Oct. 21, 1752; d. in Sennett, N. Y., 

Apr. 14, 1830, (aet. yy, 5, 24) ; m. Catherine , b. May 

22, 1759; d. in Sennett, N. Y., June 13, 1828 (aet. 69, o, 22). 
A tradition exists in the family that one of the above couple 
was Jersey Dutch and the other Mohawk Dutch, and that 
hence they were both of Holland extraction. But this is in- 
admissible, inasmuch as Samuel was unquestionably the 
brother of Richard Warne, who married Mary Hilton. We 
will quote here from a letter of Miss Ella Hubbell, of 
Elbridge, New York : "I have heard my mother speak of 
a cousin of her father's who was called Tom Warn. He 
lived in the eastern part of this state. Also a lady cousin 
who married a Mr. Cornell." (Cornwell?) "They had a 



126 WARNE GENEALOGY 

daughter, Mary, who married a Mr. Chamberlin, and lived 
and died in Schenectady, leaving no children. And a daugh- 
ter, Susan, who married a Mr. Weed, and lived in Albany, 
the last I knew of them, which was a number of years ago. 
Mr. and Mrs. Weed had a daughter and son." 

The reader will find that this practically proves the above 
declared connection. 

Samuel Warn or Warne evidently was from New Jersey, 
that part of the state largely settled by the Dutch, and no 
doubt spoke the Dutch language, although he was of English 
stock. Many people of English descent spoke Dutch in 
those days in New Jersey. The change of residence was 
made during the Revolutionary War. There is no tradition 
in the family that the writer has heard of that says Samuel 
was a Revolutionary soldier, though he may have been. 
Anyhow, through some means or other, he went to New 
York state and married a New York Mohawk Valley or 
Schenectady Dutch girl. He and his wife and their son 
John and wife and several of the latter couple's children 
are buried in Sennett cemetery, about a mile from the village 
of that name in Cayuga County. Samuel Warn's tombstone 
says he was yy j^rs., 4 mos., and 24 days old when he died; 
but the number of the months on the tombstone is certainly 
wrrong, it should be 5 instead of 4. 

Children : 

Hannah, Catherine, Catherine S., John, another son, Ben- 
jamin, Simon, Maria. 

1 Hannah Warn, b. Jan., 1780; d. and buried in Sennett, 
N. Y., 1833 ; m. Joseph Walker, her brother-in-law, as his 
second wife. He died in New York City and is buried there. 

2 Catherine Warn, b. Oct., 1782 ; d. in infancy. 

3 Catherine S. Warn, b. July, 1784; d. in Caledonia, N. 
Y. ; m. Joseph Walker. 

In 181 5 family went to Caledonia to live. 
Children : 

( 1 ) Mary Walker, died very old ; unmarried. 

(2) Alexander Walker, never married. 

(3) John C. Walker, married, but no children. 

(4) Joseph Walker, Jr., married and had two or three 
children who grew up, but they cannot be traced. 

Joseph Walker, Sr., the father of these children, had no 
issue by his second wife that we know of. 

The above four children all died in Charleston, S. C. The 
sons were in the book binding and stationery business there. 



WARN E GENEALOGY 127 

4 John Warn, b. in Schenectady, N. Y., Aug. i6, 1786; 
d. Oct., 1868, at Sennett, N. Y. ; m. Marv Kennedy, b. in 
Broadalbin, N. Y., 1788; d. in Sennett, N. Y., 1867. Mrs. 
Warn's ancestors were from Scotland. Some have written 
John Warn's name as John J. Warn, but this evidently is 
a mistake, as it is found in his signature in only one instance. 
His signature to his will is simply John Warn. The old 
family Bible also gives only John Warn. 

When John Warn went in the spring of 1815 to live in 
Sennett with his wife and four children, he took with him 
his father and mother and sisters Hannah and Maria. It 
is supposed he went to Sennett from Broadalbin, Fulton Co., 
N. Y. 

Children : 

Samuel, Mary, John Thompson, Simon, Catherine, Henry 
J., Angellie, Hannah, George, William, Sarah A., Maria, 
Ann Eliza, Elizabeth. 

(i) Samuel Warn, b. 1808; d. 1845; m. 1832, Sarah Mor- 
ley, dec'd. His farm at Sennett adjoined that of his father. 

Children : 

Sarah Jane, John Mills, Marv A., Lewis Morley, Samuel 
Gilbert. 

a Sarah Jane Warn, m. B. B. Willy, of Cato, N. Y. They 
lived for a time in Auburn, N. Y., and from there went to 
Nebraska, where they died. 

One son : Clarence Willy, m. Bertha Millien. He is a 
lawyer in Randolph, Nebraska, and has two children. 

b John Mills Warn, b. Sept. 9, 1841 ; m. Oct. 30, 1867, 
Ellen Huldah Strong, b. in Sennett, N. Y., June 28, 1850. 
He is a farmer near Fort Scott, Kansas. 

A son : Clifford Warn, living in Weedsport, N. Y. 

c Mary A. Warn, unmarried. Lives at 148 Banks Street, 
Painesville, Ohio. She has furnished the writer with some 
of these facts. 

d Lewis Morley Warn, m. Rebecca Caldwell, of Canada. 
She is dead. He is a farmer near Painesville, Ohio. 

Children : 

(a) Nellie Warn, b. 1876; d. 1903. A college graduate 
and brilliant. 

(b) Albert Morley Warn, m. Maud Masse. Living at 
Painesville, Ohio. 

(c) Mary Louise Warn, b. 1885. Before her mother's 
death she lived with her aunt, Mary A., but now keeps house 
for her father. 



128 WARNE GENEALOGY 

e Samuel Gilbert (but he writes Gilbert Samuel) Warn, 
m. Amy Gunn. He was a soldier at eighteen in the Civil 
War. After the war went to Ft. Scott, Kansas. Was in a 
hardware store there. Is now in the Patent Office, Washing- 
ton, D. C. (1907). The family moved to Washington about 
1901. 

Children : 

fa) Amy Louise Warn, m. Oct., 1906, Otto VeerhofT. 
Engaged in the Veerhoff art galleries, Washington. 

(b) Abbie Baker Warn, m. June i, 1907, Lloyd Tenney, 
a fruit specialist employed by the Government as an inspec- 
tor, particularly as to the shipping and salable condition of 
California and Florida fruits. 

(2) Mary Warn, b. 1810; d. 1882; m. Thomas Ogden, a 
farmer. 

Children : 

John, a son, another son, Mary S., Theresa O., Thomas L 

a John Ogden, m. Marie Loyster. Home, Weedsport, N. 
Y. They have six or seven children, all married, and some 
of these have children — a large family. 

b A son, deceased. 

c Another son, deceased. 

d Mary S. Ogden, married a Hanks. He is dead. She 
is living in Vermont. 

e Theresa O. Ogden, m. Frank Keyes. They live on the 
old John Warn homestead farm at Sennett, N. Y. 

f Thomas I. Ogden, m. Alice Dean. Living at 12 Lewis 
Street, Auburn, N. Y. 

(3) John Thompson Warn, b. 1811; d. 1890; m. Mary 
Ann Fuller, also dead. They went to Michigan in 1875-7 
and settled on a farm near Allen, in Hillsdale Co. 

Children : 

a Charles Warn, dec'd. 

b John Warn, dec'd ; m. and had a son, Leslie Warn, the 
only Warn of this family living in Michigan. He makes his 
home with his mother. 

c Martha Warn, m. Wilson Cook, dec'd. 

Children : 

A son and daughter, both married, and both living on 
farms near Allen, Mich. Seward Cook, the younger child, 
lives on his mother's place near Jonesville, about four miles 
from Allen. 

d Helen Warn, married and with her husband and three 
children, about 1904, moved to San Jose, Cal. 



WARN E GENEALOGY 129 

(4) Simon Warn, b. 1813; d. 1818. 

(5) Catherine Warn, b. 1815; d. 1905: m. Theron S. 
Hubbell, dec'd, who had a marble yard in Elbridge, N. Y., 
which now (1907) his son, Ehston Hubbell, has. 

Children : 

a Eliston Hubbell. 

b Ella Hubbell, unmarried. Lives alone in the old home 
of her father at Elbridge, which is about four and one-half 
miles from Sennett. Mr. Hubbell built the house he lived 
in about six years after he married Catherine Warn. 

c Carlos E.' Hubbell, died Jan. 27, 1886, at Eustis, Florida, 
where he went for his health. He had consumption. 

(6) Henry J. Warn, b. 1817: d. i860; m. Rachel Paul, 
dec'd. He was a farmer between Elbridge and Jordan, 
Onondaga Co., N. Y. 

Children : 

a George Warn, m. Nettie Clemens, of Elbridge. Both 
dead. Three sons and two daughters, all living. The girls 
and Leslie, the youngest son, were adopted by relatives and 
took their names. One of the daughters is Nina Ogden. 
Claud and Benjamin, the older sons, now write their names 
Warne. They are married and live on farms south of 
Auburn. Leslie's name is Leslie Keyes. 

b Eugenie Warn, m. Abner Lee. Both dead. Left a son 
in Michigan. 

(7) Angellie Warn, b. 1818; d. 1819. 

(8) Hannah Warn, b. 1821 ; d. 1892; m. Henry Bell, 
dec'd, a farmer. Five children. Those living (1907) are 
married. One is in Cato, N. Y. One son had the Bee Hive 
store in Auburn. 

(9) George Warn, b. 1822; d. 1904; m. Sarah Howe, 
dec'd. His farm home was near Sennett depot. He and his 
wife spent their last few years in Auburn. One son who 
married, but both he and his wife died of consumption. 

(10) William Warn, b. 1823; d. 1825. 

(11) Sarah A. Warn, b. 1825; d. 1906; m. William Tur- 
ner, a farmer, dec'd. 

(12) Maria Warn, b. 1828; d. 1852; m. Hiram Sheldon, 
dec'd, a carpenter and architect in Auburn, N. Y., for three 
or four years, when Mrs. Sheldon died, leaving a son, Dell 
(Adelbert). He was left with his grand parents, and his 
father went to California, before the first railroad was built 
across the continent. He aided in building some of the large 
churches in San Francisco. After a few vears he married 



130 WARNE GENEALOGY 

there, and at his death left a wife and several children. His 
second wife was a school teacher in California, but had been 
born and brought up in the State of Maine. After being 
married about two years she visited her old home and, on 
her way back to California, called at Sennett, N. Y., at her 
husband's paternal home and took her step son, Adelbert, 
home with her. He afterwards married, but his wife, a con- 
sumptive, lived only three weeks. Said Adelbert then re- 
turned to Sennett, and lived with an aunt until he died of 
the same disease. 

(13) Ann Eliza Warn, b. 1829; d. 1898; m. Enno Shel- 
don, a farmer. Lives (1907) with one of his daughters. 

Children : 

Josephine, Hattie, Jennie, all living on farms near Kala- 
mazoo, Mich. 

(14) Elizabeth Warn, b. 1834; d. 1903; m. Orson Sunder- 
lin, a farmer, now (1907) living in Syracuse, with his son 
William. 

5 A son, unmarried, b. 1789; d. 1789. 

6 Benjamin Warn, b. 1790; d. can find out nothing more 
about him. 

7 Simon Warn, b. March, 1792 ; d. 1814. Is believed to 
have died in Sacket's Harbor, while a soldier in the War of 
1812. 

8 Maria Warne, b. 1798; d. 1883; m. Mills Remington. 
Children : 

Sarah, Jane, Martin, Irving. 

(i) Sarah Remington, m. William Tanner. No children. 

(2) Jane Remington, m. Henry Madison. 
Two children : 

Mills and Emma Madison, both married. 

(3) Martin Remington, m. Mary Edmonds. Lived in 
Iowa. Had perhaps three children. 

(4) Irving Remington, m. Charlotte Treat. 
Children : 

There were four of these, three daughters and a son. Do 
not know the names of the daughters. The oldest at least 
was married. The son, Eugene Remington, m. Ella Evering- 
ham. He went to Brockton, Mass., to live; after his death 
the family remained at Brockton. 

II Richard Warne, b. May 8, 1756; d. Nov. 18, 1803; 
m. Feb. 15, 1786, Mary Hilton, b. July 24, 1764; d. Oct. 12, 
1817. 



WARN E GENEALOGY 131 

Mrs. Sloane claims that Richard Warne was born in 1753, 
but this from the date of his brother's birth could hardly 
have been the case. Informants also state that Richard and 
Mary Hilton Warne were both born in Montgomery County, 
N. Y., and that most of their children married and died there, 
their residence being at Fundy's Bush, and Broadalbin and 
vicinity. Mrs. Bilstad also writes that Richard and Mary 
Hilton Warne are supposed to have lived at one time in New 
York City. We very much doubt this, however. 

Children : 

Thomas, Anna, Benjamin, Ann, Peter Hilton, Richard, 
Henry, Maria, George, Catherine. 

The writer, for many of the facts in regard to this branch 
of the family, is especially indebted to Mrs. Henry Warne, 
M. D., who sent him the manuscript of Alonzo B. Warne, 
and to Mrs. Bilstad, as well as for the Cornwell part of it, 
to Mrs. Sloane, of Montour Falls, and Mr. J. A. Lansing, of 
Scranton. 

1 Thomas Warne, b. Nov. 24, 1786; d. ; m. Jan. 25, 

1808, Betsy Clark. Alonzo B. Warne says he could not yet 
in 1897 find any descendants of this couple. Was his name 
Thomas Timothy? 

2 Anna Warne, b. Apr. 17, 1788; d. June 11. 1790. 

3 Benjamin Warne, b. Jan. 12, 1790; d. at Augtista, 
Oneida Co., N. Y., Jan. 20, 1829 ; m. at Albany, N. Y., Mch. 
25, 181 5, Lucy Beckwith, b. near Hartford, Conn., of the 
Beckwith familv there, Nov. 8, 1795 ; d. near Ft. Atkinson, 
Jefferson Co., Wis., Mch. 15, 1863. 

Benjamin Warne was a casket maker early in life in New 
York City. He left that city when his son Alonzo was a 
baby, because of the child's delicacy, and settled, it is be- 
lieved, north of the Mohawk, near Albany. He died when 
Alonzo was between ten and eleven years old, leaving his 
wife with six small children and no means. The first recol- 
lection Alonzo had was that when he was about four years 
old, his parents left the hills of the Mohawk for Oneida Co., 
N. Y., settling at Knoxboro, whence the family, after his 
death, went further west. 

Children : 

Alonzo Beckwith, Benjamin (i), George, Lucius, Henry, 
Mary A., Benjamin (2). 

(i) Alonzo Beckwith Warne, b. Mch. 31, 1818, in New 
York City, d. Jan. 11, 1900: m. at Augusta, Oneida Co., N. 
Y., Apr. 29, 1840, Mary Elizabeth Alores, b. in Oneida Co., 



132 WARNE GENEALOGY 

N. Y., Oct. I, 1821 ; d. July 7, 1890. She was the dau. of 
Elmer and Rachel Shepard Mores. Alonzo B. Warne and 
family in 1845 moved to Oakland, Jefferson Co., Wis., 
which was afterwards their home, and there they died. Be- 
fore going to Oakland, he was a shoemaker, then a farmer. 

Children : 

Mary Adaline, William Rodell, Elder Mores, Maria Ann, 
Ann Elizabeth, Lucy Maria, Elmer Ellsworth, Elma Estelle. 

a Mary Adaline Warne, b. Sept. i, 1841 ; d. Nov. 26, (A. 
B. W. says Nov. 6), 1870; m. Jan. 11, 1863, WiUiam W. 
Smith. 

Children : 

Rose Adaline, William Rodell, Stanley Elder. 

(a) Rose Adaline Smith, b. Feb. 25, 1865; m. Mch. 21, 
1895, Henry Anthes, b. Nov. 6, 1865. 

Children : 

Irma and Theodore Anthes. Address, R. F. D., Ft. At- 
kinson, Wis. 

(b) William Rodell Smith, b. Jan. 2, 1867; m. Apr. 14, 
1894, Wennie Welden. 

(c) Stanley Elder Smith, b. June 26, 1868. 

b William Rodell Warne, b. Dec. 17, 1843 ; d. Dec. 7, 
1862. Killed at the battle of Prairie Grove, Arkansas. Was 
a volunteer in the 20th Regiment, Wisconsin Infantry. 

c Elder Mores Warne, b. Feb. 27, 1846; d. Oct. 29, 1859. 

d Maria Ann Warne, b. Aug. 30, 1848; d. Feb. 25, 1853. 

e Ann Elizabeth Warne, b. Jan. 20, 1855 ; d. Nov. 25, 

1857- 

f Lucy Maria Warne, b. Apr. 29, 1857; d. Oct. 14, i860. 

g Elmer Ellsworth Warne, b. Aug. 5, 1861 ; m. Dec. 6, 
1883, Dora Kennedy, b. Aug. 12, 1864, dau. of James and 
Dorothy C. Kennedy. Living at Cambridge, Wis. 

Children : 

Jennie Elna, Dorothy Pansy, Ross Elder (or Elder Rose), 
Thomas Ralph, Evans Elmer, John Elton, Elizabeth. 

(a) Jennie Elna Warne, b. Sept. 25, 1884; m. June 29, 
1904, Peter G. Onstad, of Cambridge. 

(b) Dorothy Pansy Warne, b. Feb. 13, 1888. 

(c) Ross Elder, or Elder Rose Warne, uncertain which, 
b. Dec. 26, 1889. 

(d) Thomas Ralph Warne, b. Oct. 25, 1895. 

(e) Evans Elmer Warne, b. Apr. 6, 1899. 

(f) John Elton Warne, b. Oct. 16, 1901. 

(g) Elizabeth Warne, b. Oct. 29, 1903. 



WARN E GENEALOGY 133 

h Elma Kstelle Warnc, b. Au^. 5, i86t, (twin of Elmer 
Ellsworth Wanie) : m. Oct. 5, 1882, William J. Ward. Liv- 
ing (1897) at Oakland, Jefferson Co., Wis. 

Children : 

(a) Ann Arvilla Ward, b. Sept. 2, 1883. 

(b) George Clarence Ward, b. Aug. 30, 1885; d. Nov. 21, 
1889. 

(c) William Rodell Ward, b. Jan. 18, 1887. 

(d) Leslie Harold Ward, b. Mch. 11, 1889. 

(e) Alvin Beckwith Ward, b. Apr. 9, 1891. 

(f) Lawrence Elmer Ward, b. Aug. 14, 1893. 

(g) Edna Bernice Ward, b. Mch. 25, 1896. 

(h) Glenn Malcolm Ward, b. Aug. 7, 1898: d. Nov. 11, 
1898. 

(i) Neva Ward, b. Jan. 24, 1901. 

(2) Benjamin Warne (i), b. Dec. 16, 1819; d. July 17, 
1820. 

(3) George Warne, M. D., b. at Mayfield, Montgomery 
(now Fulton) Co., N. Y., Aug. 25, 1821; d. July 5. 1894; 
m. (i) Aug. 25, 1846, Mrs. Emeline Gilbert, nee Reed, b. 
1826; d. 1853: m. (2) Serena Wilts. 

Dr. George Warne and his first wife, who was the mother 
of his children, George Beckwith Warne, M. D., and a 
daughter, who died in infancy, lived at Indiantown, Bureau 
Co., 111., but soon after moved to Ft. Atkinson, Wis., where 
Mrs. Warne died. He then in a short time located at Platte- 
ville. Grant Co., Wis., where he married again, and went to 
Independence, Buchanan Co., Iowa, where he died. There 
were no children by the second marriage. 

George Beckwith Warne. M. D., (son of Dr. George and 
E. G. Warne), b. Apr. 22, 1850; m. (i) Apr. 22, 1872, Clara 
Eunice Kent, whose parents lived in Ashton, N. Y., b. Dec. 
8, 1849; d. Apr. 23, 1885; m. (2) Emma Nickerson, M. D., 
a very talented woman. Dr. George B. Warne was Mrs. 
Warne's second husband, as she was his second wife, but 
what her first husband's name was we do not know. Her 
maiden name was Nickerson. The Dr. George B. Warne 
familv residence was at Independence, Iowa, until after the 
death of Mrs. Warne first, when they went to Chicago, 111., 
where the doctor married again. Residence (1904), 4203 
Evans Ave., Chicago, 111. 

Emma Nickerson Warne, M. D., Dr. Warne's second wife, 
also is dead — she died the latter part of 1903, worn out by 
over work and provokingly protracted litigation over a suit 



134 WARNE GENEALOGY 

she had with the estate of the late Francis T. Wheeler, the 
Union Bag and Paper Company magnate, who for years had 
been her patient. She finally gave up her valuable time and 
practice entirely to caring for him, but he died without pay- 
ing her for a long period of service, or making any provision 
for her compensation in his will. Hence the suit for 
$100,000. The original suit having failed, Mrs. Warne ap- 
pealed. Before the decision came, however, she passed away ; 
when the administrators of both estates reached a settle- 
ment for $12,500, said to be the largest sum ever paid for 
the services of a woman physician. 

Dr. George B. Warne, m. (3) Sept. 6, 1907, in Washing- 
ton, D. C, Mrs. Minnie C. McKeever, widow of Robert Mc- 
Keever, and a dau. of Mrs. A. B. Caldwell. Dr. Warne at 
this time, as the paper states, is Professor in the Hahnemann 
Medical College, Chicago. He is a man of wide reputation 
in his profession. 

Children, all by first wife: 

Fred Kent, Nellie Emeline, Clara Mabel. 

(a) Fred Kent Warne, b. May 3, 1873, 's a lawyer in 
Chicago, at 188 Madison St., and unmarried (1904). 

(b) Nellie Emeline Warne, b. June 13 or 30, 1876; m. 
Oct. 28, 1899, John Aquilla McCallum, who was employed 
as Clerk in a Chicago railroad office until 1903, when fail- 
ing health made it necessary for him to resign his position. 
The family at present (1904) is living in Simcoe, Ontario, 
Canada. 

Two children : 

i George Francis McCallum, b. Feb., 1901. 
ii Clara Gertrude McCallum, b. July, 1903. 

(c) Clara Mabel Warne, b. Sept. 30, 1878; m. Oct. 28, 
1899, Gunerius Ellsworth2 Bilstad, M. D., practicing at 
Cambridge, Wis. 

Two children : 

i Clara Gwendolyn Warne Bilstad, b. Dec. 29, 1900. 

ii Esther Ingeborg Warne Bilstad, b. Jan. 19, 1903. 

(4) Lucius Warne, b. at Augusta, Oneida Co., N. Y., 
Nov. 30, 1823; d. Dec. 7, (A. B. Warne's Ms. says Dec. i), 
1874; m. Mch. 4, 1865, Lavinia Page, b. Feb. 4, 1843, i" 
Vermont. She (1904) living at 61 31st St., Milwaukee, 
Wis. 

In 1848 Lucius Warne, with his mother and sister, Ann 
(Mary A.?) went west and settled on a farm near Ft. At- 



WARN E GENE A LOGY 135 

kinson. Wis. They are all buried in a cemetery between 
Cambridge and F"t. Atkinson. 

Children : 

a Eunice P. Warne, b. July 6, 1866, a teacher, living at 
61 31st St., Milwaukee. 

b' Lucy A. Warne, b. Sept. 3, 1867. 

c Hilton B. Warne, b. Nov. 17, 1868; m. Feb. 25, 1903, 
Edith Adell Cunningham. Lives with his mother: 1904, an 
appraiser; 1906, Vice-President Milwaukee Motor Co. No 
issue. 

d Edna V. Warne, b. Feb. 22, 1870; m. May 29, 1902, 
Henry Kopplin, of 907 Euclid Ave., St. Louis, Mo. 

A son : Hilton Kopplin, b. Apr. 2, 1904. 

e Mary A. Warne, b. Dec. 29, 1871 ; d. Sept. 14, 1896. 

f A son, b. Jan. 19, 1874: d. Mch. i, 1874. 

g Clara A. Warne, b. Mch. 27, 1875. Stenographer. Liv- 
ing with her mother. 

(5) Henry Warne, M. D., b. at Augusta, Oneida Co., N. 
Y., June 10, 1825; d. July 23, 1900: m. (i) Mary C. Lee, 
b. in Fairfax Co., Va. : d. Mch. 2, 1856, aged 28. She had 
no children. After her father's death she lived with an aunt 
in Detroit, Mich., and later went farther west with a mar- 
ried brother, in which way she became acquainted with Dr. 
Warne. Dr. Warne m. (2) Dec. i, 1858, Cordelia Curtis, b. 
in Tunbridge, Orange Co., Vermont, Jan. 31, 1833, dau. of 
Cyrus and Mary Smith Curtis. The Curtis family moved to 
Jefferson Co., Wis., in 1838, when that country was a wild- 
erness, where Mrs. Warne grew to womanhood, and where, 
with the exception of three years at school in a suburb of 
Boston, Mass., she lived until married. Her father and 
mother also died there. She is at present (1904) living at 
Koshkonong, Mo., on the south side of the Ozark Moun- 
tains, a wild and rough country, rapidly being converted into 
fruit orchards, mostly peach, where two-thirds of the people 
are from the North, having gone there for the health of one 
or more members of the family to escape the cold northern 
winters. Dr. Henry Warne took his medical course at La 
Porte, Indiana, practiced thirty-five years in Whitewater, 
Wis., and ten years in Mitchell, S. D. He was in White- 
water until 1888. 

Children : 

Henry Lee, Mary Cordelia, Rodell Curtis. Hattie Belle, 
Lucv, George Nelson, Ida Ann, Jessie Emeline, Lucius Beck- 
with, Cyrus Burton. 



136 WARNE GENEALOGY 

a Henry Lee Warne, b. Jan. 20, i860. Went to Parral, 
Chih, Mexico, several years ago, with a company of mining 
speculators and is still there. Parral has 20,000 inhabitants, 
all diectly or indirectly engaged in mining. Foreign capital 
and modern machinery are revolutionizing the old Spanish 
mines. 

b Mary Cordelia Warne, b. Mch. 30, 1862 ; d. Jan. 3, 1896. 

c Rodell Curtis Warne, M. D., b. June 25, 1864; m. Oct. 
3, 1888, Ada Luella Brown, b. June 26, 1864, dau. of Byron 
and Amelia Taylor Brown. The family lives at Mitchell, 
S. D. Dr. R. C. Warne was a surgeon with the South 
Dakota volunteers in the war with Spain in the Philippines. 
Was made Brigade Surgeon, and was on the firing line for 
four months. From the Historical Register and Dictionary 
of the U. S. Army, 1789-1903, we quote: 

"Rodell C. Warne, Maj. Surg., i S. Dak. inf. in service 
of the U. S. in the war with Spain and the insurrection in 
the Philippines, with highest rank attained Apr. 21, 1898- 
1903." 

Children : 

(a) Rodell Brown Warne, b. July 6, 1893. 

(b) Ada Mary Warne, b. Dec. 24, 1895. 

(c) Alice May Warne, b. Mch. 14, 1901. 

d Hattie Belle Warne, b. June 24, 1866; m. June 28, 1888, 
Myron H. Elliott. They reside at Helena, Montana, and 
have one son, Warne Woodward Elliott, b. Oct. 24, 1898. 

e Lucy Warne, b. Oct. 6, 1868; d. Nov. 28, 1868. 

f George Nelson Warne, b. Oct. 30, 1869; m. Apr. 18, 
1897, Cordelia Curtis. They live in Denver, Col., and have 
no children. 

g Ida Ann Warne, b. June 15, 1872. Lives with her 
mother (1904) at Koshkonong, Mo. 

h Jessie Emeline Warne, b. Oct. 13, 1874. Teacher in 
Minneapolis, Minn. Spends her summers with her mother. 

i Lucius Beckwith Warne, b. Nov. 26, 1876. Lives with 
his mother, (1904). 

j Cyrus Burton Warne, b. June 17, 1879. A druggist in 
Mitchell, S. D. Unmarried. 

(6) Mary (Ann) Warne, b. at Augusta, N. Y., Oct. 21, 
1826; d. Dec. 19, 1896. See under Lucius, her brother, for 
further particulars. 

(7) Benjamin Warne (2), b. at Augusta, N. Y., May 



WA RN E GENEALOGY 137 

26, 1828; 111. Oct. 12, 1857, Elizabeth Wilson, b. Feb. 3, 
1838; d. Mch. 17, 1904, at Whitewater, Wis. He is living 

(1904) at Whitewater with his only child, an unmarried 
daughter, Cordelia Agnes Warne, b. Sept. 29, 1858. 

4 Ann Warne, b. Nov. 28, 1791 ; d. Oct. 9, 1872; m. Dec. 
22, 1814, Ashbel Cornwell, Jr., b. Feb. 5, 1784; d. July 24, 
1868, son of Capt. Ashbel Cornwell or Cornwall, son of 
Lieut. Cornelius Cornwall, son of Benjamin Cornwall, son 
of John Cornwall, son of William Cornwall, who was the 
immigrant. — Cornwall Genealogy. Lived at Broadalbin, N. 
Y., all their married lives. Farmers. 

Edward E. Cornwall, M. D., 146 Herkimer St., Brooklyn, 
N. Y., in his Cornwall Genealogy, writes the name Ashbel 
Cornwall, Jr. (not Cornwell, as all the descendants of Ann 
Warn write it). Ashbel Cornwell, Jr., was the son of Capt. 
Ashbel Cornwell or Cornwall, a private in the Revolution, 
May 8 to Dec. 25, 1775. Was in the battle of Bunker Hill, 
and in Arnold's expedition against Montreal ; was captain in 
War of 1812, and marched to Sacket Harbor; went to May- 
field, Montgomery Co., N. Y., from Middletown, Conn., in 
1794. 

Children of Ann Warn and Ashbel Cornwell, Jr.: 

Susan Maria, Mary Warn, Almira Smith, Charles Titus, 
William Henry, Roxanna Coan. 

(i) Susan Maria Cornwell, b. Oct. 22, 1815; d. Jan. 28, 
1895 ; m. Aug. 2, 1837, Lorenzo Smith Weed, d. Jan. 23, 
1885. Residence, Albany, N. Y. 

Children : 

a Edwin Harvey Weed, b. Aug. 13, 1841 : m. Sept. 15, 
1880, Marie Ellinor Price, nee Lloyd, d. Mch. 11, 1898. 
Three children, all died within their first year. E. H. Weed, 
after forty years clerk, accountant and proprietor, is now 

(1905) out of business, and is living with his sister, 51 Ken- 
sington Ave., Jersey City, N. J. 

b Susan Augusta Weed, m. David Whitlock Hull. Both 
living. Address as above. One child, Augusta Weed, m. 
Percy V. G. Mitchell. Both living. 

(2) Mary Warn Cornwell, b. Sept. 22, 1817; d. Jan. 19, 
1874; m. May, 1848, James G. Chamberlain, who died in 
Schenectady, iST. Y., and she too. Two children, who died 
in infancy. 

(3) Almira Smith Cornwell, b. Aug. 6, 1819, at Broad- 
albin, N. Y. ; d. at Johnstown, N. Y., Aug. 16, 1892; m. (i) 



138 WARNE GENEALOGY 

May I, 1842, William J. Lansing, d. at Champion, N. Y., Jan. 
29, 1864; m. (2) March, 1866, John D. Loud, d. Mch. 17, 
1877; m. (3) Dec. I, 1882, James Newton. 

Children, all by first husband : 

Charles Henr)', Jacob W., William Lewis, Gerrit Smith, 
James Albert, Edward Cornwell, Francis Place, Eugene 
Warne, Douglass Wright. 

a Charles Henry Lansing, b. at Broadalbin, N. Y., May 
20, 1843; m. in Northville, N. Y., Nov. 17, 1866, Isabella 
Priest, b. Oct. 13, 1843. A farmer. Residence, Miles City, 
Montana. Veteran in Civil War. 

Children : 

Cora Bell, Kate C, Lucy May. 

(a) Cora Bell Lansing, b. Nov. 2, 1867; m. (i) July i, 
1889, James Watkins Peacock; m. (2) Oct. i, 1896, William 
Alva Broadbent. Residence, Miles City, Montana. 

Children : 

i Lea May Peacock, b. Sept. 7, 1890; d. Sept. 8, 1890. 

ii Lillian Kate Peacock, b. Oct. 7, 1891. 

iii Irma Lansing Peacock, b. Aug. 28, 1893. 

iv Estella Dawson Broadbent, b. July 4, 1897. Another 
child born at same time which died at birth and was not 
named. 

v Cora Blanch Broadbent, b. Mch. i, 1899. 

vi Una May Broadbent, b. Mch. 13, 1900. 

vii Ruth Alva Broadbent, b. Mch. 28, 1901. 

viii Alice Belle Broadbent, b. Mch. 8, 1902. 

ix Bertha Helen Broadbent, b. Dec. 17, 1903. 

X Edna Louise Broadbent, b. Dec. 28, 1904. 

(b) Kate C. Lansing, b. Sept. 14, 1869; m. Apr. 14, 1896, 
George Eichhorn. Residence, Miles City, Montana. 

Children : 

i Charles Lansing Eichhorn, b. Jan. 21, 1897. 
ii Anna Belle Eichhorn, b. May 29, 1898. 
iii Elsie Marie Eichhorn, b. June 27, 1899. 
iv Joseph Adam Eichhorn, b. Mch. 10, 1901. 
V John Edward Eichhorn, b. Oct. 21, 1903. 

(c) Lucy May Lansing, b. June 14, 1872; d. June 4, 1877. 
b Jacob W. Lansing, b. at Johnstown, N. Y., Apr. 24, 

1845. Unmarried. A prospector at San Diego, Cal. 

c William Lewis Lansing, b. at Deer River, N. Y., May 
29, 1847 ; m. May 7, 1880, Lizzie Owens. He is a lumber 
merchant at Bozeman, Montana. 



WARNE GENEALOGY 139 

Children : 

Gerald Wesley, Eugene Warne, Ethel M., Grace, Gladys. 

d Gerrit Smith Lansing, b. at Denmark, N. Y., Aug. 3, 
1849. Unmarried. Lumber merchant at Bozeman, Montana. 

e James Albert Lansing, b. at Montague, N. Y., Oct. 17, 
1851 ; m. May 8, 1877, Mary Frances Waters. Manufacturer 
of stoves at Scranton, Pa. 

Child : 

Ruth Frances Lansing. 

f Edward Cornwell Lansing, b. at Montague, N. Y., Sept. 
2, 1853; d. at Champion, N. Y.. June 26, 1863. 

g Francis or Frank Place Lansing, b. at Copenhagen, N. 
Y., Aug. 2, 1855; m. Feb. 12. 1878, Harriet Reed, b. May 

6, 1855. Furniture dealer at Copenhagen. 
Child : 

Ethel May Lansing, b. Dec. 31, 1886. 

h Eugene' Warne Lansing, b. at Champion, N. Y., Aug. 
26. 1857; m. June 4. i88g. Bertha McClure, b. Sept. 3, 1866. 
Lived at one time in Milwaukee, Wis. He is a commission 
traveler and salesman and lives now (1905) in Chicago, 111. 

Children : 

(a) Frances McClure Lansing, b. Sept. 17, 1893. 

(b) James Albert Cornwell Lansing, b. July 23, 1896. 

i Douglass Wright Lansing, b. at Champion. N. Y., Feb. 

7, i860; m. Apr. 30, 1890, Harriet Mott, b. Mch. 9, 1867. 
Formerly furniture and carpet merchant at St. Paul, Minn. 
Now (1905) a hardware merchant at Scranton, Pa. 

Children : 

(a) Douglass Taylor Lansing, b. July 16, 1892. 

(b) Donald Harcott Lansing, b. Apr. 3, 1895. 

(4) Charles Titus Cornwell b. Sept. 24, 1821 ; m. Nov. 
5, 1844. at Schenectadv, N. Y., Alma Ann Lefiferts, b. at 
Galway, Saratoga Co., N. Y., Apr. 4, 1826; d. May 8, 1904, 
at Cold water, Mich. Residence, 102 Marshall St., Cold- 
water, Mich. 

Child : 

Charles Skidmore Cornwell. b. Aug. 20, 1845, at Troy, N. 
Y. ; m. Dec. 13, 1894, Ella M. Lefferts. b. June 25, 1847, at 
White Pigeon, Mich. No children. Living in Chicago, 6140 
Greenwood Ave. Mrs. Cornwell's parents were Shidmore 
(not Skidmore) Edward and Lorraine A. Gillette Lefferts. 
Her mother-in-law and her father were brother and sister. 
Hence she and her husband are own cousins. 



140 WARNE GENEALOGY 

(5) William Henry Cornwell, b. Nov. 7, 1823; d. in Kan- 
sas. Date unknown. 

(6) Roxanna Coan Cornwell, b. Oct. 29, 1826; d. July 28, 
1876; m. Feb. 24, 1852, James Newton, d. June 7, 1899. 
Home, Broadalbin, N. Y. Mrs. Newton's mother lived with 
her several years. 

One child : 

Annie Warn Newton, m. June 18, 1873, Hon. Charles A. 
Sloane. Mr. Sloane was educated in the public and private 
schools of Otsego Co., N. Y. Member of New York State 
Legislature, 1898, 1899. Home, Montour Falls, N. Y. 

Two sons : 

(a) James Newton Sloane, b. 1875 ; d. June 16, 1903. 

(b) Charles A. Sloane, Jr., b. 1878; d. July 27, 1899. 

5 Peter Hilton Warne, b. Sept. 14, 1793; d. Apr. 5, 1826: 
m. Jan. 6, 1819 or 1820, Ann Briant, b. Nov. 7, 1802; d. Feb. 
18, 1845. 

Children : 

Richard Hilton, Elizabeth. 

(i) Richard Hilton Warne, b. at Mayfield, N. Y., Nov. 
24, 1820; d. Dec. 2, 1898; m. Apr. 22, 1841, Margaret Gray, 
b. Jan. 6, 1821 ( ?) ; d. 1892. Her birth date in MS. is given 
as 1841, which of course is wrong. Richard H. Warne's 
home, after 1883, was in Kansas City, whither he went from 
Coldwater, Mich., where he had farmed. While in Michi- 
gan he was U. S. Pension Agent, and held other various 
offices and positions of trust. In Kansas City he was a 
capitalist and owned considerable real estate there. He 
usually spent his winters in Florida. 

Children : 

a William Hilton Warne, b. Apr. 25, 1845 : d. Jan. 7, 1882; 
unmarried. 

b Sarah E. Warne, b. Mch. 8, 1855 ; d. Sept. 16, 1885 ; m. 
Feb. 25, 1880, G. Lucian Gilkey, of Kalamazoo, Mich. Oc- 
cupied in Citv National Bank there. 

Child: . 

Sarah Margaret Gilkey, b. Sept. 8, 1885. 

c Ette Warne, b. Aug. 13, 1859 ! dec'd : m. William C. 
Hathaway. Family in Kansas City, Mo. He is with Ride- 
nour-Baker Grocery Co. A son and a daughter, aged (1904) 
four and nine years, respectively. 

(2) Elizabeth Warne, b. Mch. 10, 1823; d. Dec. 3, 1892; 
m. Oct. 30, 1845, Hugh Hiram Woodworth, b. Mch. 14, 
1810. Mr. Woodworth in 1904 was living at Mayfield, N. 



IVARNE GENEALOGY 141 

Y., in the house in wliich he was born, and which was built 
in 1790 on the farm purchased from the State by his grand- 
father in 1786, a farm which has been in the family ever 
since. Mr. H. H. Woodworth was the youngest, and, at 
the time of which we write, was the only survivor of a 
family of thirteen children. Even in Jan., 1905, it was said 
he would pass for a man of 65. His hair is gray, but he 
can walk and talk with ease. For many years he served as 
elder in the Presbyterian Church of Mayfield, as his father 
did before him. On Mch. 14, 1910, his hundredth birthday, 
he was still living, the only original son of the Revolution 
in New York State. He died July 9, 1910, the oldest resi- 
dent of Fulton county, N. Y., and was the son of William G. 
Woodworth, a Revolutionary soldier, who fought in the 
battle of Bennington and other notable engagements, in which 
his company, Capt. Willis's Company, took part. 

Children : 

a William Hilton Woodworth, b. Feb. 5, 1848. Living 
in Baltimore, Md. Unmarried. 

b Ann Sarah Woodworth, b. Aug. 21, 1852, Mayfield, N. 
Y. Unmarried. 

c Gertrude Kinnicutt Woodward, b. Jan. 19, i860; d. 
Oct. 10, 1863. 

d Richard Warne Woodworth, b. July 17, 1865, Mayfield, 
N. Y. Unmarried. 

6 Richard Henry Warne, b. Nov. 15, 1795; d. Aug. 19, 
1824; m. Jan. 5, 1820, Julia Pierpont. Mrs. Sloan says ni. 
June 5, Julia Pierpont, b. Mch. 9, 1793, at Harwinton, Conn. 
Mr. Warne graduated at Union College, 1816, and was a 
lawyer. He died in Manchester, Vermont. Had one child, 
who died in infancy. Mrs. Warne afterwards married Elias 
Marks. See Genealogy of Hyde Family by Rev. Reuben H. 
Walworth. 

7 Maria Warne, b. July 15, 1798; d. Mch., 1876; m. May 
I, 1817, Samuel H. Munro, d. Mch., 1826. Mrs. Munro 
lived for twenty years with Mr. and Mrs. James Newton, 
of Broadalbin, N. Y. The Munros had four children. Two 
died young. A daughter, Julia, m. Samuel Bonfoy, and died 
in about a year, leaving one child, Sarah Bonfoy, who may 
be still living. The other child was Richard Warn Munro, 
who was brought up by some uncle, probably Richard, and 
finally moved South, and lived at Atlanta, Georgia, during 
and after the war. He had a large family, and no doubt they 
are still living there. (Mrs. Sloane.) 



142 WARNE GENEALOGY 

8 George Warne, b. July 12, 1801 ; dec'd ; m. Mch. 3, 
1842, Sally Perry. No other record. Was visiting his broth- 
ers in Augusta, N. Y., in 1830. Nothing else known of him. 
His descendants, if any, are supposed to be in Western New 
York. Avon ? 

9 Catherine Warne, b. Feb. 18, 1803; dec'd; m. Mch. 
I, 1824, Hiram Van Arman. They had a son, Abram Van 
Arman. If living, in 1897, was probably in New York City. 
He traveled for a whiskey house. Was well off. It is re- 
ported that all of this branch are dead. 



Ursilla Warne. As we have noted, in Vol. II, No. 3, 
p. 250, Publications of the Genealogical Society of Pennsyl- 
vania, we find : "To Stephen Warne, a daughter, named 
Ursilla, May (17), 1742," either a birth or baptismal record. 
Nothing more is known about this child. Perhaps she did 
not live long. Whether she was Stephen Warne's child by 
his second or third wife, we cannot tell. 



D. 

For the other supposed children of Stephen Warne, see 
Appendix under Seven Warne Brothers. 



CHAPTER V 

THOMAS WARNE, SON OF THOMAS, AND HIS 
DESCENDANTS 



CHAPTER V 

THOMAS WARNE, SON OF THOMAS, AND HIS 
DESCENDANTS 

Thomas Warne. b. circ 1702; d. Nov., 1761, as per affi- 
davit, second son and child of Thomas Warne, Proprietor : 

m. (i) Deborah , b. 1704; d. Mch. 15, 1731, aged 

Ivk^enty-seven years as per tombstone inscription in Topan^- 
mus, which says she was the wife of Thomas Warne; m. (2) 
Hannah . 

Book H. of Deeds, p. 191, Freehold, N. J., Thomas Warne, 
of Perth Amboy, yeoman, and Deborah Warne, his wife 
Mch. 4, 1730, deed land to John Hyer. 

This Thomas Warne, as we will see from a certain deed 
which we shall hereafter quote, was styled "cooper," which 
in those days was synonymous with "carpenter," an appella- 
tion applied much earlier than this also to his father. 

Thomas Warne's will was dated May 24, 1759, as per 
deed of sale of Richard Franses, his executor, to John 
Warne, under date of July 6, 1789, said Richard Franses 
being decedent's brother-in-law, the decedent, at the time 
of his death, being of Middletown, or Middletown Point, 
now Matawan, and Richard Franses at the time of making 
out the deed being of the same place. The land described 
in this deed was a tract of one and three-quarter acres of 
salt meadow lying in "Cheasquakes," later called Jackson- 
ville, but now again Cheesequakes. Another deed, dated 
Mch. 4, 1785, by Richard Franses, ex., of the same Thomas 
Warne, his brother-in-law, to John Bowman, was for a 
tract of land lying in the township of Freehold. 

From Barber and Howe's Historical Collections of New 
Jersey, 1845, P- 4°- under "Bounties on Wild Beasts," we 
have secured the following : 

"General legislation, however, was again resorted to in 
March, 1714, and the bounty was extended to panthers and 
red foxes. A certificate for the heads of three of the latter 
is in the possession of the writer, worded as follows : 

" 'These are to certifie that Thomas Warn hath brought 

10 14.5 



146 WARNE GENEALOGY 

unto me the heads of two Red Foxes and WilHam Carhart 
one from which cares were cut off as the Law requires, for 
which you are to pay to them as by Law appointed. Wit- 
ness my hand this twelfth day of February Anno Domini, 

1714-5- 

Thomas Gordon, Just & Quo. 
To Col. Parker, Collector of the County of Middlesex 
there.' " 

These were evidently the young son of Thomas Warne, 
the Proprietor, and the Proprietor's step-son. Whether 
Thomas Warne, son of the Proprietor, had any children by 
his first wife, we do not know, unless the John Warne men- 
tioned in the above deed, and written there as "John Warne, 
Sen," was one or the one — the only one. It is possible, how- 
ever, that Joseph Warne, afterwards of Western Pennsyl- 
vania, who married Dorcas Miller was likewise a son of 
Thomas Warne by his first wife, Deborah, although for 
reasons which appear somewhat stronger to us we have 
placed him as a son of Thomas's elder brother, Stephen. 

Some of Thomas Warne's children as per Parish Register 
of Christ Church, Shrewsbury, N. J., were baptized as fol- 
lows: June 15, 1735, Deb(orah) d. Thomas and Hannah 
Warne, Residence, Freehold. Baptized there (Topanemus?) 

June 14, 1747. Richard, son of Thomas and Hannah 
Warne, aged 4 months, publicly. 

July 8, 1750. Samuel, son of Thomas Warne by Hannah 
his wife, 9 months old. Publick. 

Aug. 2, 1753. Benjamin, son of Thomas and Hannah 
Warne, Middletown Point. 

But there were other children, as he in his will mentions 
the names "Thomas, Richard, Samuel, Benjamin, and 
George, Hannah, Euphemia," and then speaks also of "the 
rest" of his children "being as well or better already pro- 
vided for." 

Here is the copy of a deed from Thomas's brother, 
Stephen, no doubt a part of the paternal estate, of which 
Stephen was the administrator : 

"To all people to whom these presents shall come. Greet- 
ing. Know ye that I Stephen Warne of the City of Pearth 
Amboy. In the county of Middlesex, and Province of East 
New Jersey, yeoman for the consideration of love and good 
will which I have and do bear towards my loving brother 
Thomas Warne of the same place, copper," (which is simply 



IVARNE GENEALOGY 147 

a mistake of the copyist, and should be "cooper," which is 
synonymous, or was in those days, with "carpenter," G. W. 
L.) "have given and granted and by these presents do freely 
Give and absolutely give and grant unto the said Thomas 
Warne, his heirs, execers and assigns all that Tract of Land 
lott number three. Beginning at a wallnut tree formerly 
marked on four sides growing up from the root adjoining 
to a chestnut standing on the south easterly side of a 
Swampy piece of ground being formerly called Walter New- 
man's South westerly corner, from thence running South to 
the brook that leads into Matawan Creek, thence down the 
Sd creek to the upper corner of the Land formerly William 
Dockwra's and following the line thereof to the line of that 
formerly Walter Newman's and West along the same to the 
place where it began. Bovmded West by part of the said 
Tract. South and Easterly by the brook, and head of Mata- 
wan Creek. North by that formerly Dockwra's and New- 
man's with alowances to be for three hundred and fifty acres 
together with all and all manner of Housings, buildings, im- 
provements, fencings, feedings, pastures, meadows, woods. 
Trees, waters, brooks, springs. Ponds, pools, Pitts, Ease- 
ments, Profits, commodities. Liberties, Advantages, fishing, 
fowling, Hawking, Hunting privileges, emoluments. Hered- 
itaments and appurtenances whatsoever to the said Tract of 
Land, or in any wise there unto appertaining, and also all 
the estate. Right, Title, Interest, property, claim, and De- 
mand whatsoever of him the said Stephen Warne whatso- 
ever either in law or in equity, of in or to the said Tract of 
Land and premises aforesaid as fully and amply to all In- 
tents, construction and purposes whatsoever as the said Tract 
of Land came and descended to him the said Stephen Warne, 
being eldest son and heir to his father, Thomas Warne, De- 
ceased. To have and to hold the Sd Tract of Land herein 
before butted, bounded and Described and singular and every 
the premises herein or here hereby given and granted or 
mentioned or intended to be here in or hereby given and 
granted with their and every of their rights, members, and 
appurtenances unto him the said Thomas Warne his heirs 
and assigns forever to the only proper use and uses, benefit 
and behoofe of him the said Thomas Warne his heirs and 
assigns forever, and he the said Stephen Warne doth hereby 
for himself, his heirs, executors and administrators, covenant, 
promise, Grant and agree to and with the said Thomas Warne 
his heirs and assigns in manner and form following, viz : 



148 WARNE GENEALOGY 

that at the time of the sealing and Delivering hereof the said 
Granted tract of land and premises and appurtenances now 
are free, and from time to time and at all times hereafter 
shall remain free and clear to him the said Thomas Warne 
his heirs and assigns forever from all and all manner of 
former and other Gifts, Grants, Bargains, Sales, Leases, 
Morgages, and of and from all other Titles, Troubles, 
Charges, Demands, and Incumbrances whatsoever had 
made, Comitted, done or suffered to be Done to the said 
Tract of land and premises or any part thereof by him the 
said Stephen Warne, or by any other person or persons 
whatsoever by from and under him so as to alter change, 
charge, defeat, Determine or make void the same or any part 
thereof. In witness whereof he the said Stephen Warne 
hath hereunto sett his hand and seall this eleventh day of 
July in the ninth year of his Majestys Reign, King George, 
over Great Britain, france and Ireland, Anno Domini 1723 

Ste" Warne [L S] 
Signed Sealed and Delivered in presence 
of William Carhartt Seth Wilson, John 
Disbrow. 

Province of New Jersey, County of Middlesex, Personally 
came before me, Adam Hude, Judge of his majesties Court 
of Common Pleas for Sd County of Middlesex, the within 
named William Carhart on of the within subscribing evi- 
dences to this same within Deed, and he being solemnly 
sworn before me did upon his oath Declare that he did see 
the within signing and sealing Steven Warne sign seal and 
Deliver this same within Deed for the use and uses within 
mentioned. Taken and acknowledged the twenty third Day 
of April Anno Domini 1733 before me 

Adam Hude. 

Book K of Deeds p. 297. 
Trenton. 

Note. — A deed for an adjoining tract apparently, on the 
same terms, for about 300 acres was given also by Stephen 
Warne to his brother, Joshua, which see. 

Thomas Warne's will probated Nov. 13, and recorded Dec. 
10, 1761, as copied from Trenton records in Secretary of 
State's office follows : 

In the name of God Amen the twenty fourth day of May 
Anno domini one thousand seven hundred and fifty-nine. I 



WARN E GENEALOGY 149 

Thomas Warne of Monmouth county in the province of New 
Jersey, being- weak in body, but of sound and perfect memory, 
thanks to God, desirous to settle my temporal affairs in due 
order do make this my last will and testament in manner 
and form following, viz' principally I recommend my soul 
to God and my body to the earth to be buried in a decent 
Christian manner as my executors hereafter mentioned shall 
think convenient, as to my worldly estate as sliall be here- 
after expressed. I give and bequeath. Imprimis. I order 
my executors to pay of and discharge all my legal debts and 
funeral expenses. N. B. my funeral charges to be first paid. 
Item. I order all my estate real and personal to be disposed 
of in order to enable my executors to discharge my just 
debts. Item. I order the residue and remainder of said 
estate after said discharge to be equally divided amongst my 
several children hereafter mentioned, viz : Thomas, Richard, 
Samuel, Benjamin and George, Hannah, Euphemia, the rest 
of my children being as well or better already provided for. 
Whereby I utterly revoke all other wills and legacies by me 
in any ways willed or bequeathed, confirming this to be my 
last will and testament. Item. I order and appoint my be- 
loved friend and brother in law Richard Franses and my 
dear brother Samuel Warne to be whole and sole executors 
to this my last will and testament. In witness whereof I 
have hereunto sett my hand and seal the day and year above 
written. 

Thomas Warne [L S] 
Witnesses 

Thomas Warne Junr 

Hannah Warne 

Robt Savage 

Note. — The above Thomas Warne Junr. was undoubtedly 
the testator's son. Hannah Warne may have been either 
his daughter or daughter-in-law. Mr. Steen, of Eatontown, 
says Thomas Warne, of Middletown had a son Thomas, 
whose wife's name was Hannah. 

The children of Thomas Warne, therefore, were by his 
first wife, John ( ?) and possibly Joseph, bv his second 
wife, Deborah, Thomas, Richard, Samuel, Benjamin, George, 
Hannah, Euphemia, and probably others. 



150 WARNE GENEALOGY 



A. 

John Warne, of Monmouth, later of South Amboy town- 
ship, Middlesex Co., probably the oldest son and child of 
Thomas Warne, second, the son of the Proprietor, by his 
first wife, Deborah. He must have been born about 1730 
or 1 73 1, and his wife's name was Mary. He was called 
John Warne, Sen, not because he had a son John, but no 
doubt because he had at least two younger cousins of the 
same name, one the son of his uncle Joshua, born about 
1742-5, and the other the son of his uncle George, b. 1752. 
Who John Warne, licensed Dec. 26, 1766, to be married to 
Zehiah Warne, was we do not know, unless he was a son of 
Stephen. However, could John Warne, Sen., the subject of 
our writing, have been twice married, first to Zehiah, who 
may have soon died, and then to Mary ? or could Mar- 
garet, his oldest daughter, have been the dau. of Zehiah, and 
the step daughter of Mary, but afterwards called the latter's 
daughter? We hardly think so, but it is barely possible. 

John Warne, Sen., was a Revolutionary soldier, and took 
a prominent part in the battle of Monmouth. The family 
chronicles some years ago were burned or we would have 
had more information. According to the Military Records 
in the Adjutant General's office at Trenton, one John Warner, 
undoubtedly meant for Warne, "Served as Private, Captain 
James Morgan's Company, Second Regiment, Middlesex 
County, New Jersey Militia, during the Revolutionary War." 
We also have the following : "John Warne served as a 
Private in the Middlesex County, N. J., Militia ; served 
several tours of duty in defense of the frontiers of New 
Jersev, June, 1779 to Dec. 15, 1779, during the Revolutionarv 
War.'" 

Courtney W. Rose, who lived with his mother near Mata- 
wan, N. J., had in his possession an old deed for land trans- 
ferred by Richard Franses, Ex., for Thomas Warne, dec'd, 
to John Warne, Sen., July 6, 1789, which was only a short 
time before the latter's death. 

In Book 30, p. 534, of Wills in Secretary of State's office, 
Trenton, we find that letters of administration were granted 
by his Excellency, William Livingston, esqr., unto Mary 
Warne, administratrix of the estate of John Warne, late of 
the county of Middlesex, dec'd, under date of March 23, 



WARNE GENEALOGY 151 

1790. Evidently the said John Wariic, if he is the one here 
referred to, and we think he is, had either changed his resi- 
dence from Monmouth to Middlesex, or the boundaries of 
the counties in the meantime had been changed, which has 
been done, we are informed, more than once. 

The said Mary Wame was unquestionably John's widow. 
They neither of them left any will. 

Children : 

I Margaret, b. Aug. 24, 1768; d. Aug. 29, 1831, aet. 63, 
o, 5- 

II Elizabeth, b. Jan. 24, 1770; d. Sept. 20, 1839, ^s*- 
69, 7, 26. 

III Keziah, b. Jan. 13, 1772; d. 

IV Joshua, b. Jan. 20, 1774; d. 

V Abraham, b. Aug. 14, 1776; d. Nov. 14, 1867. 

I Margaret Warne, b. Aug. 24, 1768; d. Aug. 29, 183 1 ; 
m. circ. 1791, Daniel Brown, b. Nov. 9, 1759; d. Sept. 3. 
1831, aet 71, 9, 25. Both died at their son Parker's and are 
buried in St. Peters Church cemetery, Spotswood, N. J. 
Margaret, according to headstone, was the dau. of John and 
Mary Warne. He was the eleventh child of John and 
Susannah (Rezeau) Brown, who, about 1735 or 36. were 
married, no doubt on Staten Island, as the Rezeau family 
settled there. The first of the name Rezeau to arrive in 
America was Rene Rezeau, Mason, of the Isle of Re, who, 
with his wife Anne (Coursier) Rezeau, fled in 1685 "a la 
Carolina," settling upon Staten Island. They presented their 
daughter, Ester, for baptism in the French church in New 
York, Jan. i, 1689. Jaques Rezeau, de St. Martin en Re, 
was married in that church Mch. 10, 1705, to Marie Contesse, 
by M. Laborie, Ministre. Witnesses: Rene Rezeau, Pierre 
Rezeau, John Moise Contese, Jean C. Vesien. Re or Rhe 
is an island in the Bay of Biscay, separated from La Rochelle 
by a channel about two miles wide ; area about thirty square 
miles; population about 18,000. The chief town, St. Martin 
de Re, on the northeast coast (population 2,740), is strongly 
fortified. (See Addenda, under Susanna Rezeau.) 

Daniel Brown was a farmer at Browntown, N. J. He 
was a soldier in the Revolutionary War. "Daniel Brown 
served as a Private in Captain James Morgan's Company, 
Second Regiment, Middlesex County, New Jersey, Militia ; 
stationed at Cheesequakes, New Jersey, Sept. 8 to Oct. 8, 



152 WARNE GENEALOGY 

1777, and Nov. 8 to Dec. 8, 1777; also at South Amboy, N. 
J., Feb. 5 to Mch. 5, 1778 — during the Revolutionary War." 
Certificate from Adjutant General R. Heber Brenitnall, 
Trenton, N. J. 

Children : 

Susannah Rezeau, b. Aug. 18, 1792; d. July 16, 1866, aged 
73' 10, 29. 

Parker, b. Apr. 16, 1795; d. Oct. 17, 1856. 

Benjamin Daniel, b. Mch. 15, 1798: d. Apr. 10, 1886. 

Charlotte, b. Nov. 9, 1800; d. 

Warner (Warne), b. Nov., 1802; d. Feb. 15, 1880. 

Maria, b. Mch. 3, 1805 ; d. 

Elizabeth, b. July 2 or 3, 1809; d. Feb. 25, 1889. 

I Susannah Rezeau Brown, b. Aug. 18, 1792; d. July 16, 
1866, aet. 73, 10, 29; m. Mch. 4, 1820, by Rev. John Foun- 
tain, Benjamin Lewis Brown, b. Apr. 23, 1795; d. June, 
1839. Son of Lewis P. and Margaret (Blue) Brown. Lewis 
P., the eldest son of Peter Brown, the eldest child of John 
and Susannah (Rezeau) Brown. Susannah is buried in St. 
Peters Church cemetery, Spotswood, N. J. ; Benjamin L. 
Brown, her husband, in his grand father's (Peter Brown's) 
farm burial plot, the Jacob Owen Brown farm (1907) near 
Old Bridge, N. J. 

Benjamin L. Brown, in his younger days, bought a tract 
of woodland at Cheesequakes, took his axe and cleared it 
up, and built a house, the frame of which was hewn from 
timber that stood near where it was erected. He continued 
to clear the land each winter until he had a large acreage 
of tillable ground. Mr. Brown was a carpenter by trade and 
pursued this occupation when opportunity offered. In his 
time undertakers were not so numerous as they became a 
half a century later and he was frequently called on to make 
coffins for the dead. The record of a charge made by him 
in the early thirties shows that he received for a coffin from 
$3.50 for a child to $4.00 for a grown person. These coffins 
were made of walnut, and the prices named included the ex- 
pense of digging the grave and attendance at the funeral. 

Children : 

Adelia, Jane, Margaret, Thomas Smith Rezeau, Richard 
Burlew, Sophia, Charles Morgan, Cornelius Hardenburg, 
Amos, Elizabeth. 

(i) Adelia Brown, b. Dec. 7, 1820; m. June 15, 1842, 
Stephen Arose, b. May 23, 1818; d. Sept. 18, 1871. 



IFARNE GENEALOGY 153 

A farmer at Cheesequakes, N. J., also coiiiniission mer- 
chant in New York City. Buried in Cheesequakes Method- 
ist Church cemetery. 

Children : 

Lucretia, Amelia, Benjamin, Eliza Jane, Laura, Elvira. 

a Lucretia Arose, b. Mch. 29, 1843; m- M^h- 26, 1873, 
Courtney Hillver, b. Apr. 30, 1840; d. Dec. 21, 1901. A 
farmer at Cheesequakes, N. J. Buried in Rose Hill cemetery. 
1869-72, 1876, Commissioner of Appeals, of Madison town- 
ship. 1873-4 also on township committee. 

No children. 

b Amelia Arose, b. Mch. 8, 1845; A. Sept. 15, 1907; m. 
Nov. 2, 1864, Cornelius Britton, b. Sept. 3, 1842. An oyster 
planter at Keyport, N. J. 

Children : 

(a) Carrie Lucretia Britton, b. Oct. 11, 1865: m. Mch. 4, 
1884, Alonzo Armstrong. A salesman at Deposit, N. Y. 

Children : 

i Charles Patterson Armstrong, b. Sept. 7, 1887. 

ii George Cottrell Armstrong, b. Apr. 6, 1891. 

(b) Benjamin Arose Britton, b. Oct. 15, 1879; m. by Rev. 
F. Watson Hannan, of Brooklyn, N. Y., Apr. 30, 1905, Rebic 
J. Hamilton, of South Norwalk, Conn. He is an electrician 
at Keyport, N. Y. 

Child: 

Benjamin Arose Britton, Jr., b. May 11, 1907. 

c Benjamin Arose, b. Mch. 26, 1847. Unmarried. Farmer. 
Cheesequakes. 

d Eliza Jane Arose, b. Sept. 18, 1849: m. Apr. 15, 1881. 
John Charles Hopla, b. Oct. 6, 1851, at Cardiff, Wales. 
Grocer at Cheesequakes. No children. 

e Laura Arose, b. Dec. 7, 1852; d. Jan. 27, 1857. Buried 
in M. E. church cemetery, Cheesequakes. 

f Elvira Arose, b. Oct. 21, 1855. Unmarried. 

(2) Jane Brown, b. Dec. 12, 1821 ; d. Feb. 21, 1886; m. 
James Bowne, b. Feb. 18, 1818; d. Feb. 5, 1894. Commission 
merchant in New York City and owned farm at Cheese- 
quakes. Both buried in Cheesequakes Baptist church ceme- 
tery. 

Children : 

Andrew, Rezeau, Amos, James A., Charles, Ebenezer, 
Erastus, Tohn Schanck. 

a Andrew Bowne, b. Oct. i, 1843; d. Apr. 15, 1882. Un- 
married. 



154 WARNE GENEALOGY 

b Rezeau Bowne, b. June 19, 1847; d. May 10, 1882. Un- 
married. 

c Amos Bowne, b. Jan. 6, 1849; m. Sept. 21, 1873, Phoebe 
Hardy, b. Oct. 9, 1852 ; d. May 30, 1892. A farmer at 
Cheesequakes. 

Children : 

Harry, Andrew, Florence, Clyde, Olive, Ethel, Amos, and 
triplets born and died the same day. 

(a) Harry Bowne, b. June i, 1874; d. same day. 

(b) Andrew Bowne, b. Aug. 31, 1875; m. 1906, Norma 
Sharp. Mason at Matawan, N. J. 

(c) Florence Bowne, b. Jan. 3, 1878; d. Sept. 15, 1879. 

(d) Clyde Bowne, b. Apr. 6, 1880; m. Apr. 14, 1904, 
Susanna Katherine Schuelmeister, b. Mch. 23, 1883. 

Children : 

Olive Bowne, b. Apr. 30, 1905. 

Another daughter, b. Aug. 3, 1907. 

(e) Olive Bowne, b. Mch. i, 1883. 

(f) Ethel Bowne, b. Mch. 23, 1886; d. Apr. 4, 1887. 

(g) Amos Bowne, b. Mch. 23, 1886; d. Mch. 25, 1886. 
Ethel and Amos were twins. 

(h), (i), (j), triplets, born and died same day, Dec. 13, 
1889. 

d James A. Bowne, b. Feb. 22, 185 1 ; m. July 8, 1874, 
Alevia Jennie Hageman, b. Jan. 16, 1857. He is a mason at 
Keyport. 

Children : 

Cora Ethel, Charles LeRoy, James Harvey, Caroline Arm- 
strong, Alberta May, Hazel lima, Arnold Bradford. 

(a) Cora Ethel Bowne, b. Sept. 27, 1875 ; m. Dec. 18, 
1888, Charles A. Suydam. 

One child: Hilda Bowne Suydam, b. May 30, 1901. 

(b) Charles LeRoy Bowne, b. Apr. 11, 1877; m. Oct. 27, 
1901, Emily May Heydt, b. Aug. 17, 1879. He is a mason 
at Keyport. 

Children : 

i Burton LeRoy Bowne, b. Sept. 13, 1902. 

ii Hazel Miriel Bowne, b. Aug. 11, 1907. 

(c) James Harvey Bowne, b. Oct. 25, 1878: m. Aug. 7, 
1901, Elizabeth M. Cox, b. Jan. 9, 1880. He is a mason at 
Keyport. 

Child: Helen M. Bowne, b. Aug. 23, 1903. 

(d) Caroline Armstrong Bowne, b. Mch. 22, 1884; m. 
Nov. I, 1906, Alfred Grant Metsger, Keyport, N. J. 



WARNE GENEALOGY 155 

Son : James William Grant Metsger, b. July 25, 1907. 

(e) Alberta May Bowne, b. Feb. 3, 1886; m. Oct. 26, 
1907, Harry Morford, of New York City. 

Son: George Carrol Morford, b. Feb. 23, 1909. 

(f) Hazel lima Bowne, b. Aug. 19, 1889. 

(g) Arnold Bradford Bowne, b. Feb. 8, 1894: d. May 28, 
1896. 

e Charles Bowne, b. Jan. 11, 1854; d. June 14, 1889. Un- 
married. 

f Ebenezer Bowne, b. Jan. 9, 1856; m. Laura Burlew, b. 
Oct. 8, i860; d. Jan. 7, 1901, dau. of Daniel Burlew. A 
farmer at Cheesequakes. 

Children : 

(a) Nellie Bowne, m. Feb. 18. 1900, Alexander Stultz, of 
Morganville, N. J. 

(b) Sarah Bowne, b. July 6, 1889; d. July 21, 1890. 

(c) Ebenezer Bowne, b. May 20, 1897; d. June 3, 1897. 

g Erastus Bowne, b. July 18, 1858; d. Jan. 16, 1905: m. 
Margaret Burlew. Commission merchant, New York City. 
Residence, Morganville, N. J. 

Children : 

(a) Emma Bowne, b. Apr. 29, 1885; m. Holmes Lambert- 
son, of Morganville, N. J. 

(b) Clarence Bowne, b. July 8. 1886; d. Feb. 8, 1907. 

(c) Erastus Bowne, Jr., b. 1889. 

(d) Myron Bowne. 

(e) Sarah Bowne. 

h John Schanck Bowne, b. May 14, 1861 ; d. June 23, 1883. 
Unmarried. 

(3) Margaret Brown, b. Dec. 12, 1821 ; twin to sister 
Jane; d. Aug. 6, 1863; m. July 24, 1841, Richard Preston 
Burlew, b. 1822; d. July 21, 1903. A farmer at Cheese- 
quakes. 

Children : 

John R., Cornelius, Charlotte, Abram, Susan, Elizabeth, 
Aaron, Richard. 

a John R. Burlew, b. Nov. 6, 1842; d. Jan. 11, 1901 ; m. 
Jan. 7, 1866, Melinda T. Bowne, d. June 9. 1898. He is a 
mason at Cheesequakes. 

Children : 

Mary Everett, Alice, Amelia. Eva, John, Raymond. 

(a) Mary Everett Burlew, b. Nov. 15, 1869; d. May 5, 
1900; m. Frank Stone. 



156 WARNE GENEALOGY 

(b) Alice Burlew, b. July 20, 1872; m. July 21, 1889, Ed- 
ward F. Johnson. 

Children : 

i Maud Johnson. 

ii Mabel Johnson. 

(c) Amelia Burlew, b. Dec. 31, 1874; d. Mch. 29, 1877. 

(d) Eva Burlew, b. Nov. 30, 1876; d. Dec. 2, 1890. 

(e) John Burlew, b. Oct. 9, 1878. 

(f) Raymond Burlew, b. Oct. 25, 1883. 

b Cornelius Burlew, b. Oct. 26, 1844: m. Oct. 27, 1870, 
Louisa Tempton, b. Aug. 7, 1850. A farmer at Cheese- 
quakes. 

Children : 

Amos, Lottie, Cornelius. 

(a) Amos Burlew, b. May 14, 1872 ; m. Sept. 4. 1895, 
Mary E. Boice. 

Children : 

i Harold Burlew, b. June i, 1896. 

ii Elizabeth Burlew, b. Sept. 22, 1897; d. Oct. i, 1897. 

iii Howard Burlew, b. Oct. 26, 1898. 

iv Myrtle Burlew, b. July 26, 1900. 

(b) Lottie Burlew, b. Aug. 8, 1875; d. Apr. 28, 1889. 

(c) Cornelius Burlew, b. Aug. 10. 1884: d. Oct. 9, 1903. 
c Charlotte Burlew, b. Jan. 5, 1847; "''■ J^"- 14- 1866, 

Parker Brown, b. Jan. 11, 1846, of Long Branch, N. J. In 
ice business. 

Parker Brown was the son of Charles and Rhoda (Bowne) 
Brown. Charles B. was the son of Parker Brown, the eldest 
son of Daniel, the eleventh child of John and Susannah 
(Rezeau) Brown. 

Children : 

Cora, Charles E. 

(a) Cora Brown, b. Feb. 10, 1867; m. Apr. 6, 1889, 
Spencer D. Bodine, b. Dec. 9, 1865. A farmer at Cheese- 
quakes, N. J. 

Children : 

i Russell Bodine, b. Oct. 25, 1890. 

ii Ebenezer Bodine, b. May 3, 1893; d. July 31, 1893. 

iii Thurston Bodine, b. Feb. 25, 1898. 

(b) Charles E. Brown, b. July 16, 1869: m. Oct. 21, 1891, 
Laura Miller. Is in the ice business at Long Branch, N. J. 

Children : 

i Howard Brown, b. Jan. 19, 1895. 

ii Raymond Brown, b. Dec. 11, 1896. 



WARN E GENE A LOG Y 157 

iii Milton Parker Brown, b. Mcli. i6, 1901 : d. Aug. 22, 
1901. 

d Abram Burlew, b. Jan. 4, 1849; m- Dec. 24, 1873, 
Amanda Bennett, b. May 18, 1848; d. Jan. 7, 190). A 
iarmer at Cheesequakes. 

Children : 

Marejaret, James Bowne, Josephine, Susan A., Abram D. 

(a) ^Margaret Burlew, b. Oct. 15, 1875; d. Apr. 2, 1877. 

(b) Tames Bowne Burlew, b. July 20, 1877; m. Sept. 22, 
1897, Rhoda Ann Boice, b. Sept. 18, 1876. 

Children : 

i Wood Arrowsmith Burlew, b. Feb. 2, 1899. 

ii Charles Brown Burlew, b. Oct. 13, 1890. 

iii Thomas C. Burlew, b. Dec. 2, 1901. 

iv A daughter, b. Mch. 6, 1906. 

(c) Josephine Burlew, b. July 2, 1879; m. Oct. 17, 1897, 
George Morrell, b. Mch. 7, 1869. 

Children : 

i Mildred Morrell, b. Jan. 14, 1899. 

ii Benjamin A. Morrell, b. Apr. 13, 1901. 

(d) Susan A. Burlew, m. Harry Canniff, of Cheesequakes, 
N. J. 

(e) Abram D. Burlew. 

e Susan Burlew, b. Dec. 16, 1851 ; m. Jan. 22, 1872, Wil- 
liam Arrowsmith, b. July 15, 1846. A farmer in Madison 
township. 

Children : 

(a) Bvron Arrowsmith, b. Sept. 18, 1872. 

(b) Wood A. Arrowsmith, b. Dec, 1878. 

(c) Richard Arrowsmith, b. May 30, 1881. 

f Elizabeth Burlew, b. Apr. 6, 1853; m. Aug. 21, 1876, 
James Polen, b. Mch. 20, 1853. A farmer at Brownton, N. J. 

No children. 

g Aaron Burlew, b. July 13, 1856; d. Jan. 28, 1858. 
Buried in Cheesequakes Baptist church cemetery. 

h Richard Burlew, b. June 22, i860: m. Apr. 7, 1879, 
Sarah Morrell, b. Jan. 25, 1862. He is a farmer at Cheese- 
quake. 

Children : 

Margaret, Lucy, Edna, Charles M., George W., Elizabeth, 
Louisa, Richard, Jr., Sarah, Byron, Cora. 

(a) Margaret Burlew, b. Apr. 11, 1880: m. June 30, 1896, 
John Wood, b. May 16. 1862. 

Children : 



158 WARNE GENEALOGY 

i Hannah May Wood, b. Dec. 29, 1897. 
ii Richard Wood, b. May 18, 1900. 

(b) Lucy Burlew, b. Dec. 14, 1881 ; m. Dec. 7, 1900, Wal- 
ter Williams, b. Aug. 8, 1876. 

Child: Rolland Williams, b. Jan. 12, 1902. 

(c) Edna Burlew, b. Sept. 17, 1883; m. Apr. 14, 1904, 
Arthur Brown, son of Whitehead Brown. 

(d) Charles M. Burlew, b. Jan. 25, 1885 ; d. July 24, 1885. 

(e) George W. Burlew, b. Aug. 19, 1887 ! ^i. Dec. 7, 1908, 
Bertha Schuelmeister, of Browntown. 

(f) Elizabeth Burlew, b. Jan. 22, 1889; d. Jan. 30, 1889. 

(g) Louisa Burlew, b. Oct. 5, 1893. 
(h) Richard Burlew, b. June 27, 1895. 
(i) Sarah Burlew, b. Sept. 27, 1897. 
(j) Byron Burlew, b. Jan. 2, 1900. 

(k) Cora Laura Burlew, b. Jan. 8, 1902. 

(4) Thomas Smith Rezeau Brown, b. Sept. 8, 1823; d. 
June 4, 1892; m. (i) Jan. 27, 1846, Margaret Lamberson, 
b. Mch. 15, 1822; d. May 9, 1849, dau. of David and Caro- 
line (Wood) Lamberson; m. (2) Jan. i, 1851, Sarah Lam- 
berson, (sister of first wife), b. Aug. 7, 1833; d. Nov. 24, 
1854; m. (3) May 5, 1858, Mary Beers, b. Aug. 15, 1831 ; 
d. July 15, 1859, dau. of John N. and Huldah Beers; m. (4) 
1873, Mrs. Maria Louisa (Hunt) Moon, b. July 4, 1838. 

T. S. R. Brown was born in Madison township, Middlesex 
Co., N. J., and lived on his father's farm until he was seven- 
teen, when he began to learn the trade of mason and builder. 
In 1846 he went to Keyport and engaged in business for 
himself. In 1866 he formed a partnership with Richard 
Walling, and opened a hardware store and a yard for the 
sale of coal and lumber. Shortly after this his partner died, 
but he continued the business up to the time of his death. 
He was also largely interested in the oyster planting business 
in Raritan Bay and Morris River, his associate being James 
H. Bedle. Three or four years before his death he disposed 
of his oyster interests to his partner, and devoted his atten- 
tion to his coal and lumber business. 

In politics Mr. Brown was a Democrat and for many years 
the leader of his party in Madison township, and one of the 
prominent men in the county. He served in the Board of 
Chosen Freeholders in 1865-6 and again 1874-6. He served 
in the Assembly of New Jersey in 1867-8, and was a mem- 
ber of various important committees. From the commence- 
ment of the graded school system in Keyport, he was always 



WARN E GENEALOGY 159 

one of its most earnest supporters and served continuously 
on the Board of Education, sometimes being president and 
sometimes clerk, until the spring of the year in which he 
died, when, for many months having been out of health, he 
declined re-election. He was likewise for a long time a 
member of the Board of Commissioners of the town of Key- 
port, and for several years a member of the Township Com- 
mittee, until he resigned in February, 1892. In 1877 Mr. 
Brown was the nominee of his party for State Senator, but 
owing to dissensions in the party ranks, was defeated by 
Henry M. Nivins. He was renominated in 1890 and elected 
by a plurality of 1,291 over Hall Allaire, the Republican 
candidate. In the session of 1891, he served as chairman 
of the Committee on Agriculture and Reform School for 
Boys, and as a member of the Committee on Railroads and 
Canals, Riparian Rights and Passed Bills. During the ses- 
sion of 1892 he was unable to be in his seat at Trenton. 

Senator Brown was a man of public spirit and was always 
ready to give a helping hand to any enterprise that might 
give promise of promoting the prosperity of the town of Key- 
port. He was connected with the board of trade and citizens 
committees there of his time. He was from its organization 
a director of the Second Keyport Loan Association, 
and held the ofifice of treasurer until he resigned the 
fall before his death. He was one of the founders 
of the First National Bank of Keyport, afterward 
the Keyport Banking Company, and a director and vice- 
president, and, after the death of President Michael Taylor, 
president of the bank until his death. He was president of 
the Matawan and Keyport Gas Light Company, and held the 
same office in the Oyster Planters' Association. He was also 
president of the Keyport and Matawan Street Railroad. For 
many years he held the office of vestryman of St. Mary's 
Episcopal Church of Keyport. He was an honorary mem- 
ber of Company G. and Keyport Hook and Ladder Co. No. 
I. Mr. Brown was a man of indomitable will and energy, 
of sterling integrity and great foresight. He had good busi- 
ness tact and was a born leader of men. He was good to 
the poor and often reached out a helping hand to young men 
and others who were in need of financial assistance. Flags 
upon the public and private buildings of Keyport were dis- 
played at half mast and the front of the town hall was draped 
at his death. The business places of the town were closed 
at the time of his funeral, at which the Governor and other 



160 WARNE GENEALOGY 

State officers, and many public men were present. The body 
was interred in Green Grove cemetery. 

We furnish the following testimonial as copied: 

State of New Jersey, 
State Chamber, 
Trenton, April 2Sth, 1892. 
Office of the Secretary 

of the State. 
Hon. Thomas S. R. Brown, 

Keyport, New Jersey. 
Dear Sir : 

The enclosed Resolution was unanimously adopt- 
ed by a rising vote in the New Jersey Senate on March nth, 
1892. 

Very respectfully yours, 

John Carpenter, 

Secretary. 

This is the Resolution : 

State of New Jersey, 
Senate Chamber, 
Trenton, 1892. 
Office of the Secretary 
of the Senate. 

Resolution by Mr. Barrett. 

Whereas, The Hon. Thomas S. R. Brown, the Senator 
from Monmouth County, has been compelled by reason of ill 
health to absent himself from the present session which is 
about to close, and 

Whereas, We, his fellow members desire to convey to him 
our expressions of sympathy. Therefore be it, 

Resolved, That the Senate of New Jersey sends to our 
absent member this expression of our regret at his enforced 
absence, and our sincere hope that before the next session he 
will have regained his usual health. And be it, 

Resolved, That the Secretary forward to Senator Brown 
a copy of this Resolution. 

Children : 

By first wife, Caroline, Thomas Lamberson. 

By second wife, a son, unnamed, Margaret. 

By third wife, Arthur M. 

By fourth wife, Richard Roberts, George Washington, 
Susan. 

a Caroline Brown, b. Oct. 17, 1846; m. Jan. 3, 1867, Wil- 



IVARNE GENEALOGY 161 

liam Carhart Bedle, b. Oct. 5, 1842. Clerk in hardware 
store of T. S. R. Brown estate. 

No children. 

b Thomas Lamberson Brown, b. Apr. 30, 1849; <^- Jan., 
1878; m. (i) Mary Jane Carson, d. June 20, 1874; m. (2) 
July 24, 1876, Mary Emily Selleck, b. July 24, 1856, dau. 
of Sands and Mary (Smith) Selleck, of Connecticut. 
Thomas Lamberson Brown was in the coal and lumber Ijusi- 
ness with his father until his death. 

Child by first wife: 

Anna Carson Brown, d. Oct. 11, 1873. 

Child by second wife : 

Harry Selleck Brown, b. Oct. 8, 1877; m. Nov. 22, 1903, 
Helen Poole, b. Nov. 22, 1879, dau. of the late John B. and 
Lydia H. (McGee) Poole. 

Child: Harry Arthur Brown, b. May 19, 1905. 

H. S. Brown is Superintendent and Engineer of the Water 
Works at Lakewood, N. J. 

c Son (unnamed), b. and d. Aug. 15, 1852. 

d Margaret Brown, b. Oct. 21, 1853; d. July 30, 1854. 

e Arthur M. Brown, b. July 12, 1859; m. Dec. 12, 1883, 
Mary Adelaide Pierce, b. Feb. i, 1861, dau. of Benjamin B. 
and Martha A. (Clark) Pierce. Cashier Keyport Banking 
Company ; Secretary and Treasurer Keyport and Matawan 
Street Railroad Co., and Director and Treasurer of the Sec- 
ond Keyport Loan Association. 

Children : 

(a) Mary Gladys Brown, b. Dec. 14, 1884; m- Apr. 6, 
1910, Arthur Small Van Buskirk, of Kevport, N. J. 

(b) Valda Brown, b. Dec. 28, 1886; d. May i," 1887. 

f Richard Roberts Brown, b. Julv 24, 1874; m. Jan. 2, 
1896, Ella Walling, b. May 18, 1874. 
Children : 

(a) Thomas Walling Brown, b. Sept. 22, 1898. 

(b) Elizabeth Morris Brown, b. June 8, 1900. 

(c) Millard Filmore Brown, b. Oct. 16, 1902. 

(d) Lois Aumack Brown, b. Feb. 28, 1906; d. June 7, 
1907. 

(e) Eleanor Walling Brown, b. Sept. 4, 1909. 

Richard R. Brown succeeded his father in the coal and 
lumber business, which is the largest in the county. 

g George Washington Brown, b. Nov. 8, 1876. A gradu- 
ate of Rutgers College, New Brunswick, N. J. A lawyer 
in Keyport since Sept., 1903. 
11 



162 WARNE GENEALOGY 

h Susan Brown, b. Aug. 22, 1880. 

(5) Richard Burlew Brown, b. Mch. 9, 1825; d. Nov. i, 
1866; m. Sept. 30, 1851, Sophia Martin, b. Nov. 2, 1828, 
dau. of Mulford and Rebecca Martin. Buried in Baptist 
church cemetery, Cheesequakes, N. J. Commission merchant 
in New York City. Winter home in Brooklyn, N. Y. Owned 
property there. Summer home in Cheesequakes. 

Children : 

Adelaide Dolly, Anna, Sarah Phoebe, Richard Benjamin, 
Oilman Leach, Frederick Stevenson, Nellie Elizabeth. 

a Adelaide Dolly Brown, b. Jan. 20, 1853; d. Jan. 15, 1864. 

b Anna Brown, b. Aug. 12, 1855; d. Aug. 13, 1855. 

c Sarah Phoebe Brown, b. Aug. 11, 1857; d. July 30, i860. 

d Richard Benjamin Brown, b. Dec. 13, 1858; m. Jan. 21, 
1880, Ada De Nyse, dau. of William "M. and Rachel De 
Nyse. Residence in Brooklyn, N. Y. Commission mer- 
chant in New York City. 

Children : 

(a) Richard Evans Brown, b. Aug. 9, 1881. 

(b) Ada De Nyse Brown, b. Nov. 16, 1891. 
e Gilman Leach Brown, b. June 10, 1862. 

f Frederick Stevenson Brown, b. Apr. 20, 1865 ; d. May 
20, 1907, in Brooklyn, N. Y. 

g Nellie Elizabeth Brown, b. 1866; m. (i) Apr. 19, 1892, 
Percy Brown Lawrence; m. (2) June 24, 1903, John Mar- 
tin Collins. 

(6) Sophia Brown, b. Aug. 19, 1827; d. Nov. 11. 1867; 
m. 1851, Aaron Bloodgood, b. Mch. 26, 1829; d. May 8, 1905. 
Buried at Cheesequakes, both of them. 

Children : 

Mary Emma, Charles Morgan, George Henderson, Mar- 
garet, Harry French, William Clark. 

a Mary Emma Bloodgood, b. May 3, 1852 ; m. Oct. 14, 
1870, Lemuel Disbrow, b. Mch. 12, 1845; d. June 19, 1906. 

Children : 

Sophia, Aaron, Lois, Lemuel, Andrew Sidney, Ella Mae, 
Lutena, Maggie May, Emma. 

These Disbrows live at Sayreville, N. J. 

(a) Sophia Disbrow, b. July 15, 1871 ; m. June 20, 1894, 
Frank Spatford, b. Dec. 12, 1852 ; d. Nov. 21, 1905. 

Children : 

i Lulu Spatford, b. Aug. 10, 1895. 

ii Jessie May Spatford, b. July 2, 1901 ; d. Aug. 24, 1901. 



WARN E GENEALOGY 163 

(b) Aaron Disbrow, b. Sept. 19, 1873; m. July 14, 1904, 
Mrs. Adelaide (Wood) StilKvagon. 

Children : 

i Dorothy Disbrow, b. May, 1905. 

ii Harry Edward Disbrow, b. July, 1906. 

(c) Lois Disbrow, b. Oct. 7, 1876; dec'd. 

(d) Lemuel Disbrow, b. May 2, 1878; m. May 22, 1902, 
Amelia Herrell. 

Child : 

Milton Disbrow, b. Mch. 23, 1903. 

(e) Andrew Sidney Disbrow, b. Sept. 7, 1880; dec'd. 

(f) Ella Mae Disbrow, b. Apr. 30, 1883; m. June 24, 1902, 
Benjamin Bowden, d. 1905. No issue. 

(g) Lutena Disbrow, b. Feb. 14, 1886; m. Oct. 11, 1905, 
William Hammell, b. Mav 5, 1879. 

Child. 

William Arthur Hammell, b. Sept. 10, 1906. 

(h) Maggie May Disbrow, b. Aug. 7, 1890. Unmarried. 

(i) Enuna Disbrow, b. June 7, 1896. 

b Charles Morgan Bloodgood, b. May 23, 1854; m. (i) 
Nov. 22, 1882, Annie Blinker, b. Feb. 14, 1863; d. Feb. 14, 
1884; m. (2) Mch. 21, 1888, Minnie G. Warx, b. June 18, 
1869. He has been in the employ of Whitehead Bros. Co., 
of Vischer's Ferry, for forty-two years and is now their su- 
perintendent. His home is at Elnora, N. Y. 

Children : 

By first wife: i Elsie Bloodgood, b. Oct. 7, 1883; d. June 
23, 1885. 

By second wife : 

ii Charles Arnold Bloodgood, b. Oct. 29, 1890. 

iii Elmer Daniel Bloodgood, b. Apr. 19, 1893. 

c George Henderson Bloodgood, b. June 2, 1856; unmar- 
ried. 

d Margaret Bloodgood, b. May 30, 1859; m. Dec. 17, 
1884, Milton Blinker, b. Aug. 14, 1859 (brother to Annie 
Blinker, first wife of Charles Morgan Bloodgood, Margaret's 
brother). 

Children : 

(a) Nellie Blinker, b. Sept. 7, 1889; d. June 13, 1890. 

(b) William E. Blinker, b. Oct. 25, 1885. 
Their residence (1907) at Croton-on-the-Hudson. 

e Harry French Bloodgood, b. July 2, 1864; m. Sept. 23, 
1888, Marv A. Hisert, b. Sept. 23, 1870. 



164 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Children : 

(a) Aaron C. Bloodgood, b. Dec. 7, 1889. 

(b) Anna E. Bloodgood, b. Sept. 5, 1891. 

(c) V. Millard Bloodgood, b. June 30, 1900. 

f William Clark Bloodgood, b. Oct. 22, 1867 ; unmarried. 

Note. — Aaron Bloodgood, after the death of Sophia 
Brown, his first wife, m. Feb. 4, 1873, Elizabeth Van Lone, 
b. Sept. 21, 1841. For forty years he was in the employ of 
Whitehead Brothers Co., at Vischers' Ferry, N. Y., where 
his son, Charles Morgan Bloodgood, still is. 

Children by second wife: 

Nicholas Bloodgood, b. Nov. 12, 1873. 

Lydell Whitehead Bloodgood, b. May 3, 1878. 

Elizabeth Bloodgood, b. June 3, 1884. 

(7) Charles Morgan Brown, b. Jan. 19, 1829; d. July 27, 
1909 ; unmarried. Owned and lived on the old Brown 
homestead at Cheesequakes, N. J. Buried in Rose Hill 
cemetery at Matawan, N. J. 

(8) Cornelius Hardenburg Brown, b. Nov. 3, 1830; d. 
Sept. 5, 1905 ; m. Jan. 27, 1856, Mrs. Emeline Frances 
(Strong) Jefferson, b. July 3, 1829; d. Sept. 18, 1888, 
widow of William Jesse Jefferson and dau. of Charles Dibble 
and Frances Wymond (Gill) Strong. Charles D. Strong 
was for many years a publisher and manager of the Method- 
ist Book Rooms in Boston, Mass. In 1858 he removed to 
St. Paul, Minn., where he was the head of the leading hard- 
ware firm of that city. He died Jan. 7, 1890, aet. 81, 6, 18. 

C. H. Brown was a contractor and builder. In 1847 '''^ 
went from Cheesequakes to Keyport to learn the mason's 
trade with his brother, the late Hon. T. S. R. Brown, who 
was then the principal builder at that place. While learning 
his trade he received $25 per year and board. When his 
brother retired from the building business, he succeeded him, 
and was then the chief contracting mason in town. About 
the first work he took for his own account was the building 
of the Keyport Baptist Church in i860. When asked just 
before his death if he had constructed two-thirds of the 
buildings in Keyport, Mr. Brown said, "Yes, over three- 
fourths." He also built the Court House at Freehold, after 
the fire in the 70's, in conjunction with the late Col. Austin 
H. Patterson ; likewise the M. E. Church, corner Monmouth 
and Broad Streets, Red Bank ; most of the buildings for D. 
D. Withers on the Brookdale Stock Farm, near Holmdel, 
N. J. ; had the contract for the large plant at Lorillard's ; re- 



IV A RN E G E N E A LOGY 165 

built Everett's Hotel in Barclay and Vesey Streets, New 
York, besides building a row of flats in New York ; many 
farm houses between Holnidel and Keyport, and a num1)er 
of dwellings in Matawan. When the late George W. Ilelme 
started to build his immense tobacco factories at Helmetta, 
he tried twice to have Mr. Brown do the mason work, but 
the latter had other contracts nearer home and declined a 
very good offer. Mr. Brown never took an active part in 
politics. He generally voted with the Democratic party, if 
the canditlate suited him, until 1893, when he went over into 
the Republican ranks, and so voted, when satisfied with the 
nominees. In 1852, he united with the M. E. Church of 
Keyport, for thirty years or more was one of the members 
of the Board of Stewards, and a very liberal contributor. He 
was a large man, weighing about 250 pounds. 

Mrs. Brown was born in Boston, Mass., and was the 
eldest of eight children. She united with the M. E. Church 
of South Boston in 1849, but transferred her membership 
later to Keyport. She was descended from one of the most 
influential families in Boston, and her father was prominent 
in the highest councils of the M. E. Church. 

Children : 

Benjamin Franklin Strong, Josephine .\delia, William 
Jesse. 

a Benjamin Franklin Strong Brown, b. Nov. 2, 1856, at 
Keyport, N. J. ; m. June 29, 1884, Jeannie Selleck, b. Sei)t. 
14, 1856, dau. of Sands and Mary (Smith) Selleck, of Key- 
port. Mr. Brown first attended the Keyport Academy, and 
then the Glenwood Institute at Matawan. After completing 
his studies he learned the printing trade in the Keyport 
Weekly office, and then undertook the study of law with 
Dayton and Taylor, of Matawan. Later he gave this up 
and returned to his trade, securing a position in New York 
City, where, and in Brooklyn he remained until Feb., 1890, 
when he came to Matawan and bought the "Journal" from 
David A. Bell, and has since been the editor and publisher 
of that paper. He now also has the Keyport Weekly. Mr. 
Brown was largely instrumental in securing the graded 
school at Matawan in 1894, and was one of the first mem- 
bers of the new Board of Education there, where, with his 
family, he resides. 

Children : 

(a) Jeannie Mabel Brown, b. Apr. 5, 1885. 

(b) Charles Bradford Strong Brown, b. Oct. 24, 1887. 



166 WARNE GENEALOGY 

(c) Herbert Franklin Brown, b. Oct. 26, 1889. 

(d) Cornelius Merrill Brown, b. Jan. 28, 1892. 

(e) Mildred Josephine Brown, b. Sept. 29, 1894. 

(f) Geraldine Brown, b. May 27, 1897. 

(g) Bernice Wymond Brown, b. Oct. 11, 1901. 

b Josephine Adelia Brown, unmarried. Lives at Keyport. 

Stephen Mason Merrill, D. D., L. L. D., of Chicago, a 
bishop of the M. E. Church, died at the home of Miss Brown 
on Sunday night, Nov. 12, 1905. He was an old friend of 
her father's and had managed always to spend a day or two 
with the family whenever he visited New York or vicinity. 
He was East at the time to attend a Missionary Con- 
ference of Bishops of the M. E. Church in Brooklyn, and 
before going home arranged to see his Keyport friends. He 
was taken suddenly ill at 10:30 p. m. of the day of his ar- 
rival and died in less than an hour of paralysis of the heart. 
He was over 80 years old. Miss Brown informs us that 
early in the evening, at a leisure moment, the bishop took 
up a copy of "Preakness and the Preakness Reformed 
Church," which she had, whose author is also the author of 
this Genealogy, and remarked upon the amount of research 
and labor there was in such a work. He also looked over 
a manuscript copy of the Warne-Brown part of this Gene- 
alogy, which Miss Brown had for revision and correction, 
and was very much interested in it. 

c William Jesse Brown, b. Dec. 21, 1868; d. same day. 

(9) Amos Brown, b. Apr. 10, 1832 ; m. Dec. 2, 1858, 
Phoebe Maria Disbrow, b. Mch. 14, 1840, dau. of Elijah and 
Almira (Wood) Disbrow. For many years a mason and 
builder at Keyport, then went into the oyster business, now 
(1907) retired. 

Children : 

Benjamin Disbrow, Elijah, Amos Cottrell, Ada, Alberta. 

a Benjamin Disbrow Brown, b. May 9, i860; m. Nov. 19, 
1882, Cornelia Stout, dau. of Douglass and Ellen (Britton) 
Stout. A successful oyster planter at Keyport, ujitil he sold 
out and went into the hardware business at Totten-i-ille, N. J., 
where he now lives. 

Child : 

Lester William Brown, b. June 30, 1885, clerk in his fath- 
er's store; m. Aug. 18, 1908, Elizabeth Adaline Seber, of 
South Amboy. 

b Elijah Brown, b. Aug. 16. 1864: d. Nov. 9, 1871. 

c Amos Cottrell Brown, b. Feb. 13, 1867; m. Dec. 29, 1898, 



WARNE GENEALOGY 167 

Laura Brown McElwaine, b. 1876, dau. of Rev. De Nise 
and Ann (Aumack) McElwaine. A. C. Brown, farmer at 
Kevport. 

Child: 

Floyd Brown, b. Mch. 8, 1906. 

d Ada Brown, b. Sept. 10, 1869; m. Dec. 9, 1896, John K. 
Bryans, clerk in the War Department, Washington, D. C. 

e Alberta Brown, b. May 9, 1879. 

(10) Elizabeth Brown, b. Aug. 30, 1837; d. Apr. 27, 1902; 
m. Benjamin F. Ely. 

Children : 

Frank B., Harry. 

a Frank B. Ely, b. Nov. 17, i860; m. Mrs. Lavenia ...., 
(a cousin), b. May 30, 1862. Lives at Sewaren, N. J. 

Children : 

(a) John Franklin Elv, b. Nov. 24, 1890. 

(b) Charles Arthur Ely. b. June 26, 1898. 

(c) Howard Ely, b. Aug. 16, 1900. 

(d) Russell Ely, b. Oct. 2, 1905; d. Aug. 12, 1906. 

b Harry Ely, b ; m. Clara Haflew. 

Children : 

(a) Dorothy Ely. 

(b) Andrew Ely. 

2 Parker Brown, b. Apr. 16, 1795: d. Oct. 17, 1856, aet. 
61, 6, I ; m. Dec. 24, 1817, Keziah Burlaw, b. Dec. i, 1797; 
d. Sept. 19, i860, aet. 62, 9, 18, dau. of William and Ruth 
Burlew. Interred at Rose Hill cemetery, Matawan, N. J. 
A successful farmer and planter at Browntown, N. J., and 
owned thousands of acres of land between there and Old 
Bridge. Was killed by the cars at Elizabeth, N. J. 

Children : 

Charles P., Caroline, Eleanor, Margaret, Elizabeth. 

(i) Charles P. Brown, b. Dec. 9, 1819; d. Dec. 8, 1895; 
m. Dec. 21, 1841, Rhoda Bowne, b. Sept. 14, 1818: d. Apr. 
10, 1904, aet. 85, 6, 26, dau. of David and Charlotte (Brown) 
Bowne. Mr. Brown died of paralysis, at his home in Brown- 
town, which derived its name from the Brown familv, who 
for a century or more held all the land in that vicinity, a 
large part of it yet continuing in the possession of the de- 
scendants of the original owners. Charles P. Brown was 
a successful farmer, owning several farms, over a thousand 
acres in all, and he also at one time ran a line of boats be- 
tween Old Bridge and New York, which was quite profit- 
able. He was of sterling Christian character and was held 



168 WARNE GENEALOGY 

in high esteem. He served on the Township Committee of 
Madison Township, 1869-72, 1879-81, and was one of the 
Commissioners of Appeal, 1874-5, 1877-8. He is buried at 
Rose Hill cemetery, Matawan. 

Children : 

Gertrude, Parker, Charles, Charlotte, Josephine, David 
Halstead, Elizabeth Herbert. 

a Gertrude Brown, b. Jan. 22, 1843 '• d- Jan. 24, 1905 ; m. 
Oct. 26, 1870, by Rev. John J. Corson, Charles E. Parisen, 
b. Nov. 12, 1844; d. Mch. 20, 1883. A merchant at South 
Ambov, N. J. 

Child : 

Ethel Parisen, b. May 26, 1879; d. Jan. 4, 1881. 

b Parker Brown, b. Jan. 11, 1846; m. Jan. 14, 1866, Char- 
lotte Burlew, b. Jan. 5, 1847, dau. of Richard Preston and 
Margaret (Brown) Burlew, under which see for their chil- 
dren. Parker Brown is in the ice business. Long Branch, 
N.J. 

c Charles Brown, Jr., b. June 23, 1848 ; m. Oct. 28, 1877, 
Mary Frances Dunn, b. Mch., 185 1, dau. of John and Mary 
Dunn. On Township Committee, Madison Township, 
1877-8. A commission merchant in New York City. Resi- 
dence, Roselle Park, N. J. 

Children : 

Edna Elizabeth, Frank H., Charles, Gertrude. 

(a) Edna Elizabeth Brown, b. Dec. 13, 1878; m. Apr. 23, 
1903, Rowlev Wellington Pegley, of Philadelphia, Pa. 

Child : 

Gertrude Frances Brown Pegley, b. Dec. 11, 1904. 

(b) Frank H. Brown, b. Oct. 19, 1880; m. Oct. 19, 1908, 
Madeline Upland, of Meadford, Ontario, Canada. 

(c) Charles Brown, b. Oct. 19, 1880; twin of Frank H. 
Brown. 

(d) Gertrude Brown, b. Nov. 16, 1885; m. Apr. 28, 1908, 
Walter Valentine Doscher, of New York City. 

d Charlotte Brown, b. Aug. 27, 1850; m. (i) Nov. 3, 
1880, Samuel Voorhees Garretson, b. Sept. 6, 185 1 ; d. Oct. 
19, 1881. A merchant of South Amboy. Son of Albert and 
Magdaline (Cortelyou) Garretson; m. (2) Nov. 26, 1885, 
James Taylor Sutphin, b. Aug. 10, 1855 ; d. in Florida, Mch. 
12, 1908; son of William Atkinson and Susan (Taylor) 
Sutphin. J. T. Sutphin a salesman. 

Children : 

(a) Gertrude Maud Garretson, b. Sept. 12, 1881 ; m. Apr. 



WARN E GENEALOGY 169 

30. 1902, John Richard Tinvood, h. Oct. 26, 1876, of South 
Bend, Indiana, son of William and Marg;aret (Byers) In- 
\\'ood, and a great grand son of Daniel Brown, the eleventh 
child of John and Susannah (Rezeau) Brown. 

Children : 

i Kathryn Elizabeth Inwood, b. Jan. 12, 1905; d. Jan. 13, 
1905. 

ii William Halstead Inwood, b. Sept. i, 1906. 

(b) William Halstead Sutphin, b. Aug. 30, 1887. 

(c) James Rollin Sutphin, b. Aug. 14, 1889; d. Mav 17, 
1891. 

e Josephine Brown, b. Oct. 29, 1852 ; d. same day. 

f David Halstead Brown, b. Jan. 25, 1856. Owns and lives 
on the Brown homestead of his ancestors at Browntown. 

g Elizabeth Herbert Brown, b. Apr. 3, 1861 ; m. Oct. 11, 
1882, Joseph W. Maggs, b. Apr. 26, 1855, son of John Wil- 
liam and Ann Eliza (Van Deventer) Maggs. J. W. Maggs 
is in the ice business at Long Branch. 

(a) Helen Brown Maggs, b. Oct. i. 1888; d. Apr. 15, 
1896. 

(b) Charles Herbert Maggs, b. Feb. 13, 1887. 

(c) Rhoda Elizabeth Maggs, b. May 28, 1891. 

(d) Josephine Maggs, b. June 3, 1893. 

(2) Caroline Brown, b. Aug. 14, 1826; d. Feb. 12, 1905; 
m. Oct. 18, 1848, Rezeau Brown, b. Jan. 15, 1826, son of 
Jacob I. and Annah (Pierce) Brown, Jacob I. Brown being 
the son by Mary Warner, the second wife of Joshua Brown, 
the tenth child of John and Susannah (Rezeau) Brown. 

Children : 

Annah Elizabeth, Emily Caroline. 

a Annah Elizabeth Brown, b. July 18, 185 1 ; d. Nov. 19, 
1908; m. Dec. 28, 1870, Charles F. Wyckofif, b. Nov. 21, 
1849. 

Children : 

(a) Caroline Wyckoff, b. July 31, 1872: m. Oct. 31, 1895, 
Ervin Hegerman. 

No children. 

(b) Ida Louise Wyckoff, b. Aug. 17, 1875: m. Jan. 4, 
1906, Clarence E. F. Hetrick, of Asbury Park, N. J., a 
prominent politician there, in 1907 elected city collector. His 
business is real estate and insurance. 

b Emily Caroline Brown, b. Oct. 11, 1857; d. Apr. 4, 1902; 
m. Oct. 25, 1882, by Rev. F. G. Slater, Charles L. Smock, 
b. Sept. 6, 1856, son of Aaron L. and Mary (Vandeveer) 



170 IVARNE GENEALOGY 

Smock, all of Asbury Park. She is buried in Rose Hill 
cemetery, Matawan. 
Children : 

(a) Arthur R. Smock. 

(b) Caroline M. Smock, b. 1890; d. Aug. 9, 1906. 

(3) Eleanor Brown, b. Feb. 28, 1829; m. Nov. 11, 1849, 
by Rev. Lewis F. Steele, John Andrew Appleby, b. July 7, 
1826; d. June 23, 1892. 

Children : 

a William Parker Appleby, b. Oct. 4, 1850; d. Oct. 5, 
1850. 
b Sarah Ann Appleby. 

c Joseph C. Appleby, b. Feb. 24, 1854; d. June 13, 1899. 
d Keziah Brown Appleby. 

e Ellen Appleby, b. Nov. 4, 1858; d. Dec. 17, i860. 
f Gertrude Appleby. Living (1906) at Mt. Vernon, N. Y. 

(4) Margaret Brown, b. Nov. 20, 1833; d. Oct. 28, 1879; 
m. Andrew Jackson Brown, b. 1828; d. Apr. 30, 1901, aet. 
73, son of Jacob L and Annah (Pierce) Brown, and brother 
of her sister Caroline's husband, Rezeau Brown. A. J. 
Brown was a carpenter at Asbury Park. 

Margaret Brown's will is dated June 30, 1879. Bequests 
to children, the three named below, and my beloved sister, 
Elizabeth B. Herbert, guardian. 

Children : 

Elihu Bedle, Georgiana, Margaret C. 

a Elihu Bedle Brown, b. Sept. 9, 1853 > ^- Nov. 23, i88r, 
Abigail Faulkner. 

Children : 

(a) Margaret E. Brown, b. Dec. 2, 1882. 

(b) Lulu F. Brown, b. Mch. 5, 1887. 

(c) Florence R. Brown, b. Nov. 29, 1892. 
All of Asbury Park, N. J. 

b Georgiana B. Brown, b. Oct. 20, 1856; d. 1879 ( ?) ; m. 
Thaddeus Johnson. 
Child : 

Almy Johnson, dec'd. 

c Margaret C. Brown, b. Sept. 8, 1867; m. John N. Wilkie. 
Children : 

(a) John Wilkie, b. 1886? 

(b) (Girl) dec'd. 

Note. — Andrew Jackson Brown's wife, Margaret Brown, 
died and he married for his second wife Minnie Emmons. 



WARNE GENEALOGY 171 

One child : Henry Brown. 

(5) Elizabctli L5ro\vn, b. Aug. 12, 1837; m- Nov. 7, 1855, 
Robert Stevens Herbert, b. June 4, 1831 : d. May 3, 1870. 
Residence, Old Bridge. Mrs. Herbert's present (1907) resi- 
dence. New Brunswick, N. J. 

Children : 

Charles Bidclle, Robert Stevens, Catharine Elizabeth, 
Frank Henry. Sarah C, John Burlew. 

For particulars about these and their descendants see under 
Joshua Warne in the Herbert section. 

3 Benjamin Daniel Brown, b. Mch. 15, 1798; d. Apr. 10, 
1886: m. May 24, 1827, Keturah Burlew, b. Feb. 4, 1806; 
d. May 5, 1852, dau. of William and Ruth Burlew, and 
sister of Keziah Burlew, who married Parker Brown, B. D. 
Brown's elder brother. Both are buried in Cheesequakes M. 
E. Church cemetery. 

Mr. Brown was a farmer and local preacher at Old Bridge, 
N. J. He was a man of excellent Christian character. One 
who knew him long said after his death that he was "a 
model Christian." A remark he himself once made at a 
love feast was. after expressing the most humbling views of 
himself, "Yet," the tears streaming down his eyes, "I am 
trying so to live that the preacher may not have any trouble 
at my funeral." He was a man of constant prayer, — one in- 
deed could hardly have been more so, not only at his regu- 
lar devotions, but when out on business, and in the fields 
or anywhere that he worked. He was also verv sensitive 
of the sanctity of the Sabbath. The Rev. E. Stokes, of 
Ocean Grove, N. J., who preached the sermon at his funeral 
at Old Bridge, Apr. 14, 1886, paid him a very high tribute. 

Children : 

Caleb, Charlotte, Stewart, Sarah, Susannah, Enoch 
Fletcher, Mary, John Wesley, Benjamin Daniel, Jr. 

(i) Caleb Brown, b. Mch. 4, 1828; d. Julv 31, 1867; m. 
May 25, 1854, Sarah Ann Horner, of Middletown Point, 
(Matawan), N. J., b. 1833 ( ?) : d. Oct. 31, 1892, aged 59, 
dau. of William Horner, of the firm of Fountain and Horner, 
of that place. Caleb Brown was captain of the propeller 
Sarah A. Brown, and a merchant at Middletown Point. They 
with their deceased children are buried in Rose Hill cemetery, 
Matawan. 

Children : 

Kate F., Frank. Caleb. 



172 WARNE GENEALOGY 

a Kate Fountain Brown, b. Nov. 2, 1855; d- Aug. 9, 1895, 
aet. 39 ; m. Feb. 8, 1893, William Augustus Close, of Mata- 
wan. 

b Francis Brown, b. ; m. Oct. 18, 1893, John Ter- 

hune, son of William and Margaret (Little) Terhune, of 
Matawan. 

Child : 

Kathryne Brown Terhune, b. Feb. 7, 1894. 

c Caleb Brown, b. Oct. 3, 1866; d. Jan. 29, 1867, aged 
o, 3, 26. 

(2) Charlotte Brown, b. Jan. 26, 1830; d. Aug. 7, 1848. 
Buried in Cheesequakes M. E. Church cemetery. 

(3) Stewart Brown, b. Oct. 24, 1832; d. Nov. 14, 1885; 
m. Anna Forman, dau. of John D. and Ann (West) For- 
man, of Freehold, N. J. Stewart Brown was a merchant and 
banker at Freehold. 

Children : 

a Lillie Forman Brown, b. Mch. 27, 1867 ; m. Apr. 26, 
1892, Frederick E. Anderson, a lawyer in New York City, 
with home in Freehold, N. J. 

Children : 

(a) Edward Cecil Anderson, b. July 3, 1893. 

(b) Lillian Anderson, b. Dec. 4, 1894. 

b William Stewart Brown, b. Sept. 8, 1872. In clothing 
business in Freehold. 

(4) Sarah Brown, b. Feb. 14, 1835 ; m. Rev. Andrew 
Jackson Gregory, now (1907) retired from the ministry and 
living at Manasquan, N. J. He entered the M. E. Church 
ministry in 1861 and in 1906, after an effective ministry of 
forty-five years, asked and was granted a supernumerary 
relation. 

(5) Susannah Brown, b. Sept. 5, 1838. 

(6) Enoch Fletcher Brown, b. Oct. 15, 1842; d. Oct. 15, 
1897; m. Aug. 9, 1866, Jennie A. Hofifman, of South Amboy, 
N. J. He was a merchant and postmaster at Old Bridge, 
N. J. Mrs. E. F. Brown's and Miss Susannah Brown's fur- 
niture, books, etc., including two old Bibles of Benjamin D. 
Brown's, were burned with their house in the summer of 
1904 at Old Bridge. 

(7) Mary Brown, b. Sept. 3, 1844; d. July 26, 1848. 

(8) John Wesley Brown, b. July 9, 1847; d. Aug. 8, 1848. 

(9) Benjamin Daniel Brown, Jr., b. Oct. 15, 1849: d. May 
3, 1852. The mother died two days later. Charlotte, Mary 



WA RNE GENEALOGY 173 

ami John Wesley died within two weeks of each other with 
typhoid fever. Children buried with their parents. Cheese- 
quakes M. E. Church cemetery. 

4 Charlotte Brown, b. Nov. 9, 1800; d. I'^eb. 22, 1874; m. 
Apr. II, 1822, Abraham P. Brown, b. Dec. 18, 1794; d. Nov. 
8, 1864, son of Peter and Frances (Sayres) Brown. Mr. 
Brown was a stone mason. In 1834 he removed with his 
family from South Amboy, N. J., to the State of Indiana, 
near South Bend. Route of travel : by canal to Lake Erie, 
thence by lake boat to Detroit. Mich., and from there by 
wagfon. The family in 1835 settled on a farm five miles west 
of South Bend. The log cabin into which they moved was 
located on an Indian trail, and was long a stopping place for 
the Indians who inhabited that section. Mr. Brown also 
taught the first school in his community in St. Josephs Co., 
Ind. 

Children : 

Isaiah, Rezeau, Addison, Ann Eliza, Margaret, Eleanor, 
George Washington. 

(i) Isaiah Brown, b. Mch. 8. 1823; d. Dec. 22. 1884; m. 
July 5, 1846, Eliza Ann Ammons, b. Feb. i, 1828: d. Jan. 
7, 1897. A resident of St. Josephs Co., Ind., and a farmer. 
Funeral in the Dunker church on the H. C. Walter farm on 
Christmas day. Always lived, it is said, on the farm in 
Indiana on which he died. 

Children : 

Malinda, Rezeau, Minerva Ellen, Rhoda Magdeline, Mary 
Elizabeth, Philip, Wilbur Aaron, David Schuyler, Eliza 
Lonella, Anna Charlotte, Emma Amanda, Charles Elmer. 

a Malinda Brown, b. July 28, 1847; d. Mch. 7, 1849. 

b Rezeau Brown, b. Nov. 9, 1848; m. Aug. 29, 1885, 
Martha Ellen Brown, b. Oct. 25, 1855. 

Children : 

(a) Ira Dell Brown, b. Mch. 23, 1878; m. Aug. 14, 1901, 
Bessie Mickesell, b. Aug. 25, 1879. 

(b) Clement Francis Brown, b. Aug. 8, 1882; m. June 18, 
1906, Olive Lillian Winnill, b. Feb. 19, 1887. 

(c) Maude Ethel Brown, b. Mch. 23, 1884: m. Apr. 8, 
1903, Samuel Franklin Mangus, b. Aug. 12, 1873. 

Children : 

i Everett Earl Mangus, b. Mch. 12, 1905. 

ii Gladys Ellen Mangus, b. Dec. 2, 1906. 

(d) Ralph Brown, b. Feb., 1893; d. Mch., 1894. 



174 WARNE GENEALOGY 

(e) Alice Irene Brown, b. Aug. 8, 1897. 
c Minerva Ellen Brown, b. Apr. 5, 1850; m. Dec. 31, 1882, 
James Penoyar, b. Dec. 4, 1843. 
Children : 

(a) Nellie B. Penoyar, b. Nov. 19, 1883. 

(b) Bessie Belle Penoyar, b. Aug. i, 1885. 

d Rhoda Magdeline Brown, b. July 19, 1852; m. July 31, 
1875, Rufus Thair Collins, b. Nov. 7, 1850; d. Feb. 24, 1899. 

e Mary Elizabeth Brown, b. Feb. 8, 1854; d. Oct. 21, 1867. 

f Philip Brown, b. Apr. 29, 1856; d. iVIch. 11, 1904; m. 
Dec. 25, 1877, Minnie Fenske, b. Apr. i, i^ 

Children : 

(a) Clarence Brown, b. Oct. 19, il 

(b) Edward Brown, b. Mch. 2, 1890. 

(c) Grace Brown, b. Apr. 21, 1891. 

(d) Charles Brown, b. Jan. 15, 1894. 

(e) Bessie Brown, b. Feb. 11, 1895. 

(f) Vallie Evert Brown, b. July 11, 1901. 

(g) John Brown, b. Aug. 15, 1904. 

g Wilbur Aaron Brown, b. Feb. 25, 1858; m. June 10, 
1886, Elizabeth Wells, b. Aug. 10, 1863. 
Children : 

(a) Blanche N. Brown, b. Apr. 15, 1887. 

(b) Lena Martindale Brown, b. Nov. 15, 1888; d. May 
13, 1896. 

(c) Sarah Wells Brown, b. Nov. 29, 1890. 

h David Schuyler Brown, b. Mch. 4, i860; m. Jan. 7, 
1891, Susan May Wells, b. Jan. 4, 1866. 
Children : 

(a) John Wells Brown, b. Sept. 4, 1891 ; d. Jan. 27, 1904. 

(b) Clara Isabelle Brown, b. Apr. 8, 1893. 

(c) Mary Winona Brown, b. Aug. 17, 1898. 

(d) Mildred Brown, b. Nov. 30, 1903. 

i Eliza Lonella Brown, b. Oct. 19, 1862; m. Aug. 13, 1886, 
Richard Carlton, b. July 31, 1862. 
Children : 

(a) Clarence Isaiah Carlton, b. Apr. 18, 1887. 

(b) Charles Earl Carlton, b. Aug. 23, 1889. 

(c) Harry Carlton, b. Dec. 3, 1891. 

(d) Jacob Glen Carlton, b. July 18, 1895. 

(e) Maizie Marguerite Carlton, b. Jan. 8, 1902. 

j Anna Charlotte Brown, b. Jan. 31, 1865; d. Mch. 17, 
1865. 



WARNE GENEALOGY 175 

k Emma Amanda Brown, b. Aug. 17, 1866; d. Feb. 17, 
1868. 

1 Charles Elmer Brown, b. Feb. 6, 1869; d. Feb. 24, 1891 ; 
m. Dec. 25, 1889, Mav Crumb, b. May 24, 1869; d. Dec. 29, 
1895. 

Child: Ruth Brown, b. May 16, 1891. 

(2) Rezeau Brown, b. Oct. 5, 1824; d. Mch. 30, 1908; m. 
Sept. 27, 1849, Nancy Jones, of Mount Pleasant, Ind., b. 
May 2, 1831 ; d. Sept. 14, 1903. A stone mason. His 140- 
acre farm on Portage Ave., two and one-half miles north 
of South Bend, was purchased at $150 per acre in 1905, by 
St. Josephs County for a county farm. It lies along the 
river, high above it, in a healthful and easily drained loca- 
tion. Mr. Brown went to St. Josephs Co. when a boy, circ. 
1834. with his father's family and three others, viz: those 
of William Amnions, Archibald Defrees, and Isaac Calvert. 
In 1840 he helped lay the foundation and brick work of the 
first building of Notre Dame University, under the direction 
of Father Sorin. Two or three years later he also erected 
a Sacred Chapel for the University. He likewise erected still 
later the Odd Fellows' block. Main and Washington Streets, 
in South Bend, for which his principal payment was a 
40-acre farm. 

Children : 

Albert Lafayette, George Washington, Aaron Parker, 
Lillie Charlotte, Sallie E., Henry. 

a Albert Lafavette Brown, b. Julv 21, 1850; d. Jan. 9, 
1874. 

b George Washington Brown, b. May 2, 1852; m. Feb. 11, 
1874, Melissa Kollar, b. June 20, 1852; d. Oct. 22, 1901. 
Living at South Bend, Ind. 

Children : 

Ursula M., Essie, Clifton, Edna, Mary, Harry J. R. 

(a) Ursula M. Brown, b. Nov. 2, 1875: m. Oct. 18, 1893, 
Charles H. Barts, b. Feb. 23, 1879. 

Children : 

i Ethel Mildred Barts, b. Aug. 9, 1895. 

ii Ada Belle Barts, b. May 6," 1898. 

iii Clarice Marie Barts, b. Dec. 16, 1899. 

iv Valera AHs Barts, b. Jan. 23, 1903. 

V Elwood Barts, b. Feb. 2, 1906. 

(b) Essie Brown, b. Aug. 11, 1879. 

(c) Clifton Brown, b. Aug. 13, 1881 ; m. Nov. 27, 1902, 



176 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Lessie May Rogers, b. Aug. 19, 1883 ; d. Aug. 8, 1903. 

(d) Edna Brown, b. Oct. 18, 1885; m. Aug. 7, 1907, 
Elmer Christy Saelhof, b. July 27, (no year given). 

(e) Mary Brown, b. Oct. 7, 1888. 

(f) Harry J. R. Brown, b. June 27, 1895. 

c Aaron Parker Brown, b. May 4, 1856; d. Nov. 4, 1866. 

d Lillie Charlotte Brown, b. Oct. 12, i860; m. Oct. 13, 
1880, Marshal Bey Greene, b. June 20, 1852. Residence, 
Sheldon, N. D. 

Children : 

(a) Elizabeth Brownie Greene, b. Sept. 16, 1882. 

(b) Jolly Jones Greene, b. Mch. 16, 1885. 

(c) Hammond Bey Greene, b. Sept. 10, 1886. 

(d) Frenk R. Greene, b. Dec. 7, 1889; d. Jan. i, 1892. 

e Sallie E. Brown, b. July 18, 1864; m. Jan. 14, 1886, Wil- 
liam George McMannis, b. Nov. 9, 1863. Residence, South 
Bend, Ind. 

Children : 

(a) Holly Armour McMannis, b. Aug. 23, 1887. 

(b) Lillie Bernice McMannis, b. Oct. 18, 1894. 

f Henry Brown, b. Apr. 24, 1870; d. Mch. 4, 1871. 

(3) Addison Brown, b. Sept. 24, 1827; d. Oct. 18, 1903; 
m. Nov. 9, 1854, Eleanor Jane Platz, b. Feb. 3, 1835 ; d. Oct. 
2, 1902. Formerly a resident of South Bend. Died of heart 
trouble after a three days' illness at his home in Milton Town- 
ship, Cass Co., Mich. Lived in Indiana about 60 years. Re- 
moved to Michigan about three years before his death. Was 
a stone mason by trade, which he followed the greater part 
of his life. Interment in Mt. Pleasant cemetery, near South 
Bend. 

Children : 

James Provost, Charles, Rose Amanda. 

a James Provost Brown, b. Aug. 14, 1855 ; m. Oct. 29, 
1873, Mary Hitts, b. Oct. 29, 1852. 

Children : 

(a) George Brown, b. Sept. 30, 1875; "i- J^"- i- 1902, 
Bessie Vaughan Newton, b. June 2, 1875. 

(b) Ernest D. Brown, b. Sept. 26, 1877: d. Mch. 21, 1903; 
m. Sept. 25, 1901, Anna Louise Knoll, b. June 27, 1880. 

(c) Myrtle Brown, b. Nov. 27, 1879; "i. June 27, 1900, 
Emery Everett McBroom, b. Nov. 7, 1877. 

Children : 

i Russell Everett McBroom, b. July 29, 1901. 



WARNE GENEALOGY 177 

ii William Kenneth McBroom, b. Nov. 12, 1903; d. Oct. 
29, 1904. 

iii Maurice Edwin McBroom, b. Mch. 30, 1906. 

(d) Bessie Brown, b. Mch. 6, 1883; m. Mav i, 1907, Earle 
H. Arnold, b. Apr. 3, 1883. 

(e) Carrie Brown, b. Apr. 26, 1885. 
b Charles Brown, b. Feb. 14, i860. 

c Rose Amanda Brown, b. Dec. 20, 1863 ; m. Aug. 23, 
1900, Ludwig Sylvester Finckenscher, at the time of his 
marriage, principal of the Riverside School at South Bend, 
Ind., but is now (1903) one of the proprietors and owners 
of the River Park Land and Improvement Co., of which he 
is secretary. He is also one of the heads of the River Park 
Fuel and Feed Co. 

Child : 

George Fickenscher, b. Dec. 23, 1901. 

(4) Ann Eliza Brown, b. Dec. 29, 1829; d. Jan. 30, 1907; 
m. Oct. 19, 1848, John Byers, b. July 2^, 1827. Mr. Byers 
is an extensive land owner in St. Josephs Co., near South 
Bend. He and his wife retired to South Bend in Oct., 1892. 
Mrs. Byers was an exemplary Christian woman, making a 
profession in 1843, ^"d was very much honored and re- 
spected. 

Children : 

Andrew J., Abraham W., Margaret Ann, Mary Ella, Clara 
Charlotte, Carrie Effie, George Washington. 

a Andrew J. Byers, b. Sept. 26, 1849; rn. (i) Oct. 22, 
1872, Margretta Greene, b. Apr. 17, 1851 ; d. Dec. 14, 1896; 
m. (2) June 3, 1907, Mrs. Rose (Rough) Lamb, widow, b. 
May 4, 1869. A very successful farmer and planter, and an 
extensive land owner in St. Joseph Co., Ind., near South 
Bend. Sumption's Prairie. 

Children : 

(a) Carroll Jackson Byers, b. Jan. 17, 1879; m. Oct. 31, 
1900, Bessie Lydia Rupel, b. Oct. 19, 1881. A farmer in 
St. Josephs Co., Ind. 

Child: 

Esther M. Byers, b. July 22, 1902. 

(b) Marv Ann Byers, b'. Jan. i, 1881 ; d. July i, 1894. 

(c) George Byers, b. Feb. 6, 1884; d- Feb. 7, 1884. 

(d) Carrie Greene Byers, b. May 16, 1886. 

(e) Charles Braely Byers, b. Mch. 18, 1889. 

(f) Marguerite Byers, b. Apr. 28, 1893. 
12 



178 WARNE GENEALOGY 

b Abraham W. Byers, b. Feb. 14, 1852. He followed 
farming and stock raising until he removed to South Bend. 
He stands very high in Masonry. 

c Margaret Ann Byers, b. July 7, 1854; m. Sept. 7, 1875, 
Wm. Inwood, b. Oct. i, 1847. Owns large farms in St. 
Josephs Co., Ind. Lives in South Bend. His farms are 
near New Carlisle. He is also a member of the "Sandage 
Steel Skein Co., of South Bend. 

Children : 

(a) John Richard Inwood, b. Oct. 28, 1876; m. Apr. 30, 
1902, Gertrude Maude Garretson, b. Sept. 12, 1881, dau. 
of S. V. and Charlotte (Brown) Garretson, and a descend- 
ant of Daniel Brown. Mr. Inwood is a farmer at New 
Carlisle, Ind. 

Children : 

i Kathyrine Elizabeth Inwood, b. Jan. 12, 1905: d. Jan. 13, 

1905- 

ii William Halstead Inwood, b. Sept. i, 1906. 

d Mary Ella Byers, b. Aug. 22, 1856; d. July 21, i860. 

e Clara Charlotte Byers, b. Oct. 6, i860; d. Aug. 6, 1861. 

f Carrie Effie Byers, b. Dec. 13, 1862. 

g George Washington Byers, b. May 15, 1866; m. June 
12, 1895, Nora Miller, b. Oct. 2, 1874. 

Children : 

(a) Carroll Daniel Byers, b. Oct. 30, 1896. 

(b) Ralph Donall Byers, b. Mch. 9, 1899. 

(c) Virginia Kathleen Byers, b. Nov. 4, 1904. 
All of South Bend, Ind. 

(5) Margaret Brown, b. Feb. 20, 1833; d. Jan. 28, 1850; 
unmarried. 

(6) Eleanor Brown, b. near South Bend, May 4, 1836; 
d. Mch. 17, 1907, of la grippe ; m. Dec. 28, 1865, Simon P. 
Peffley, b. Oct. 10, 1839. 

Children : 

a Clara Effie Peffley, b. Nov. 15, 1866; m. June 22, 1892, 
Albert Byron Birner, b. Sept. 17, 1867; d. Nov. 9, 1896. 

Child : 

Gertrude Ehzabeth Birner, b. Mch. 21, 1893. 

b John Asbury Peffley, b. Aug. 11, 1868. 

c Ernest Rollin Peffley, b. Jan. 21, 187 1 ; d. Mch. 2, 1871. 

d Elizabeth Cleora Peffley, b. Nov. 19, 1872; m. June 10, 
1896, Francis Henry Kingdon, b. Apr. 3, 1871, of Brantford, 
Canada. 



WARN E GENEALOGY 179 

Children : 

(a) Ralph Henry Kingdon, b. Apr. 2. 1898. 

(b) Howard Hanilyn Kingdon, b. July 21, 1899. 

(c) Marjorie Helen Kingdon, b. May 19, 1903. 
e Lottie Brown Pefiley, b. Sept. 24, 1877. 

f Maggie Ann Eliza Peffley, b. Apr. 26, 1879; d. Sept. 21, 
1908. 

All of South Bend, Ind., except Mrs. Kingdon. 

(7) George Washington Brown, b. Feb. 22, 1840; m. Jan. 
28, 1864, Ann Elizabeth Johnson, b. Dec. 18, 1843; <1- Apr. 
28, 1906, eldest dan. of Mr. and Mrs. Rufus Johnson, and 
was born at Lakeville, Ind. Residence, South Bend. 

Children : 

a Mary Charlotte Brown, b. May 17, 1865 ; m. Jan. 10, 
1889, George H. Leitch, b. Aug. 9, 1863. Residence, Chi- 
cago, 111. 

Children : 

(a) Hazel Cerena Leitch, b. Apr. 4, 1890. 

(b) Ethel Eldora Leitch, b. Apr. 26, 1892. 

b Charles Arthur Brown, b. July 15, 1867; d. Jan. 4, 1868. 

c Laura Brown, b. Aug. 23, 1870; m. Oct. 8, 1904, Wil- 
liam J. Spence. Residing in Chicago. 

d Walter Scott Brown, b. Sept. 10, 1872 ; m. Sept. 25, 
1894, Mabel Gulmyer, b. Feb. 3, 1874. A printer for W. J. 
Brvan, at Lincoln, Neb. 

Child: 

Ruth Brown, b. Aug. 26, 1899. 

e Melvin Lawrence Brown, b. June 15, 1878; m. June 15, 
1903, Belle Hayden, b. June 2, 1882. 

Child : 

Maurice Hayden Brown, b. June 17, 1905. 

f Ray Howard Brown, b. Sept. 22, 1882 ; m. May 3, 1906, 
Lida May Bronner, b. Sept. 14, 1882. Son: Victor Leland 
Brown, b. Jan. 30, 1907. The last two couples live at Cass- 
opolis, Mich. 

Son : Vernon or Vergil. 

5 Warner Brown, b. Nov., 1802; d. Feb. 15, 1880; m. 
Sarah Maria Disbrow, b. 1812; d. Feb. 8, 1850. He was 
assessor, 1842, of South Amboy township. Buried in Re- 
formed Church cemetery, Spotswood, N. J., both he and his 
wife. 

Children : 



180 WARNE GENEALOGY 

(i) Warne Brown, b. July 17, 1843; unmarried. Farmer 
at Browntown. 

(2) Eliza Jane Brown, b. Aug. 6, 1846; d. Feb. 7, 1906; 
unmarried. 

(3) John Brown, b. Jan. 18, 1850; m. Emma Bloodgood. 
Farmer at Browntown, N. J. 

Child : 

Sarah Brown, m. Dr. Hartford Lambertson, dentist, son 
of Mrs. Eunice Lambertson. They live in Connecticut. 

Warner Brown's will was probated 1880. A clause from 
it reads : "Should my son Warne and daughter Eliza Jane 
both die without leaving children, and should not otherwise 
dispose of the foregoing bequest, their share is to go to the 
remaining children of my sisters Elizabeth Magee, Charlotte 
Brown, brother Benjamin D. Brown, and to Adelia, widow 
of Stephen Arose, share and share alike." 

6 Maria Brown, b. Mch. 3, 1805; d. ; m. Philip 

Reamer. 

Children : 

( 1 ) A daughter born and died at Spotswood, N. J. 

(2) Lemuel Reamer, m. Buckelew. 

Child : 

Lemuel Reamer, killed at Matawan station by cars. 

(3) Robert Reamer, m. Lottie . 

Children : 

(4) Parker Reamer, died in the war about 1862 ; married 
and had two daughters who live at Hightstown, N. J. 
(1902). 

(5) Richard Reamer, m. Mulford. 

Children : 

(a) Clarence Mulford Reamer. 

(b) and some daughters. 

7 Elizabeth Brown, b. July 3, 1809; d. Feb. 25, 1889; m. 
James R. Magee. Lived at Englishtown, N. J. Buried at 
Old Tennent. 

Children : 

Caroline, Robert, Margaret, Emma, Cornelia, Elizabeth, 
Adelaide, James, Richard, Benjamin. . 

(i) Caroline Magee, b. Aug. 27, 1830; m. Jan. 8, 1852, 
Elijah Perrine Suydam, b. Dec. 31, 1825; d. Mch. 10, 1910. 
Farmer, Matchaponix, N. J. 

Child : 

Emma Suydam, b. Aug. 25, 1858; m. Harvey B. Dey, a 
retired merchant at Freehold, N. J. No issue. 



WA RNE GENEALOGY 181 

(2) Robert Masee. b. Nov. 29, 1832; d. Dec. 25, 1897: 
m. Aug. 17. 1864, Eliza Wrigbt, dau. of James and Rebecca 
Wriglit of Cannon Falls, Minn. 

Children : 

James, Elizabeth, Alice, Walter, Carl. 

a James Magee, b. July 4. 1867: m. Sept. 5, 1906, Minnie 
Marty, b. Dec." 20, 1884, dau. of Jacob and Susanna Marty, 
Cannon Falls, Minn. 

b Elizabeth Magee, b. Oct. 17, 1865. 

c Alice Magee, b. Dec. 17, 1871 ; m. Oct. 5, 1893, Robert 
Ramer, b. Aug. 20, i860, son of Peter and Margaret Ramer, 
Cannon Falls, Minn. 

Children : 

(a) Leo James Ramer, b. Feb. 5, 1895. 

(b) Robert Stanley Ramer, b. Nov. 4, 1906. 

d Walter Magee, b. June 23, 1873: m. Sept. 8, 1901, Lucy 
King, b. June 26, 1877. 
Children : 

(a) Elizabeth Magee, b. June 15, 1902. 

(b) Tames Magee. b. Apr. 7, 1904. 
e Carl Magee, 'b. Mch. 7, 1885. 

(3) Margaret Magee, b. Sept. 13, 1834; d. Dec. 27, 1909; 
in Minneapolis, Minn. ; m. June 20, 1855, Jacob Lang Wells, 
b. Oct. II, 1827; d. Feb. 11, 1905, at Minneapolis, Minn. A 
farmer and large land owner near Denison, Minn., before 
retiring and moving to Minneapolis. 

Children : 

William D., Benjamin G., Stewart B., Jacob L., Jr., Emma 
M., Mortie A. 

a William D. Wells, b. Feb. 12, 1857; unmarried. Lives 
at Rush City, Minn. 

b Benjamin G. Wells, b. Oct. 31, 1858; m. Aug. 4, 1884, 
Annie Stedman, b. Mch. 27, i860. 

Children : 

(a) Hazel Margaret Wells, b. Nov. 2, 1891. 

(b) Hugh Harold Wells, b. May 28, 1893. Home of 
familv at Rush Citv, Minn. 

c Stewart B. Wells, b. Aug. 3, i860; m. Feb. 25, 1886, 
Arlie Peck, b. Mch. 3, 1866. 
Children : 

(a) Fay Mortimer Wells, b. Mch. 13, 1887. 

(b) Galen Benjamin Wells, b. Dec. 9, 1889. 

(c) Freda Emma Wells, b. Oct. 17, 1891. 



182 WARNE GENEALOGY 

(d) Maida Wells, b. May 9, 1895. Home of family at 
Rush City, Minn. All three, a, b, c, have large farms. 

d Jacob Lang Wells, Jr., b. July 7, 1862; m. Aug. 9, 1887, 
Mary I. Swarthout, b. Apr., 1867, of Pine Island, Minn. 
Home in Minneapolis, Minn. 

Children : 

(a) Dimple May Wells, b. Sept. 14, 1888. 

(b) Echo Lang Wells, b. July 7, 1891. 

(c) Zelma Margaret Wells, b. June 19, 1894. 

(d) Dell Ezekiel Wells, b. June 4, 1896; d. Nov. 25, 1896. 

(e) Mortie Emma Wells, b. Sept. 11, 1897. 

(f) George Jay Wells, b. Mch. 20, 1899; d. July 26, 1900. 

(g) Ruth Jane Wells, b. July 30, 1902. 
(h) Clyde Jacob Wells, b. Aug. 6, 1903. 

e Emma M. Wells, b. Feb. 22, 1863; m. June 22, 1887, 
Rev. Sanford M. Nichols, b. Nov. 3, i860. Entered M. E. 
Church ministry in 1886; 1907 pastor of Central M. E. 
Church, Trenton, N. J. 

Children : 

(a) Nellie M. Nichols, b. Dec. 11, 1888; a student at Pen- 
nington, N. J. (1907). 

(b) Harvey M. Nichols, b. Dec. 2, 1892. 

f Mortie A. Wells, b. May 6, 1870; m. Nov. 26, 1889, 
Frank P. Dey, b. Nov. 12, 1857. Own large farms near 
Rush City, Minn. 

Children : 

(a) Frances Maude Dey, b. Sept. 19, 1891. 

(b) Nellie Blanche Dey, b. Dec. 5, 1893. 

(c) Ella Beatrice Dey, b. July 25, 1898. 

(d) Margaret Wells Dey, b. Mch. 13, 1904. 

(4) Emma Magee, b. Sept. 13, 1836. 

(5) Cornelia Magee, b. Feb. 9, 1839; d. Sept. 29, 1884. 
Buried in old Tennent Church cemetery. 

(6) Elizabeth R&^ee, b. Aug. 15, 1841 ; d. May 12, 1891. 
Buried at old TeiiaeHt. 

(7) Adelaide Magee, b. Sept. 23, 1843; rn- George Quack- 
enbush, d. 1878. No children. 

(8) James Magee, b. Oct. 9, 1845; m. Feb. 15, 1875, 
Nellie May Cloke. Residence, Freehold, N. J. No children. 

(9) Richard Magee, b. Mch. 7, 1848; m. Oct. 10, 1877, 
Winifred Hitchcock, of Ossining, N. Y., b. Dec. 31, 1854. 
Now living in Jersey City, N. J. (1907). 

Children : 

a Alonzo Hubbard Magee, b. Apr. 23, 1879, New York 



WARN E GENEALOGY 183 

Citv; m. June 6, 1903, Mav ¥. Vaughn, of Boston, Mass., 
b. Jan. 28, 1880. 

b Stanley Hammond Magee, b. Dec. 12, 1887; d. Oct. 27, 
1903, Brooklyn, N. Y. 

c Mildred Brown Magee, b. Aug. 5, 1889, Brooklyn, N. Y. 

(10) Benjamin Magee, b. Oct. 7, 1831; d. Mch. 13, 1908; 
m. 1874, Ella Spaulding, of Minn., d. 1875. Farmer, Match- 
aponi.x, N. J. 

Child: 

Ella Magee. b. 1875: m. Harry Applegate, of New Jersey. 
They live in Minnesota. 

TI Elizabeth Warne, b. Jan. 24 or 25, 1770; d. Sept. 

20, 1839, aet. 69, 7, 26; m. Whitehead P. Brown, b. Dec. 

21, 1762; d. May 16, 1838, aet. 75, 4, 25, second son of 
Peter and Hannah (Scobey) Brown, both of Middlesex Co., 
and grand son of John and Susannah (Rezeau) Brown. 
Peter Brown, b. Jan. 24, 1737; m. license dated Mch. 26, 
1760, was yet living in 1791. Whitehead P. Brown and his 
wife are buried in St. Peter's Church cemetery, Spotswood, 
N. J. They owned much land at Browntown and Old 
Bridge, now in Madison township, and lived on a large farm 
at the former place. 

Browntown is a neighborhood, for it can scarcely be de- 
nominated a hamlet — on the Mount Pleasant and Old Bridge 
turnpike. It received its appellation from the early and long 
residence of families there of the name of Brown. What 
is now (1907) called the Jacob Owen (Peter's grand son) 
farm, Peter Brown deeded to his eldest three sons, viz: 
Lewis P., Whitehead P. and William P., in 1791. They had 
a daughter, probably Hannah, who died in childhood. Also 
a son, Abraham Whitehead Brown, one correspondent says 
Abraham Warne Brown, once sheriff of Middlesex Co., b. 
Aug. 9. 1799; d. Nov. 26, 1858; m. Maria Price, b. Jan. 17, 
1799; d. Feb. 21, 1857, aet. 58, i, 4. Both buried in St. 
Peters Church cemetery, Spotswood, N. J. Maria Price 
was the dau. of Ebenezer Price, of Sayreville, N. J. Hon. 
A. W. Brown was a farmer and took much interest in public 
affairs. He was a Democrat in politics and held the office 
of Justice of the Peace for many years. In 1836 he was 
elected sheriff of Middlesex, and held the offce four years. 
Was on the Township Committee in 1841. Chosen Free- 
holder, 1841-51, alsq 1853-8. In 1843-4 he served as State 
Senator. Gov. Haine^ honored him as a member of his 



184 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Privy Counsel during his administration. He was an in- 
fluential citizen and remarkable for soundness of judgment, 
which rendered his services much in demand in the settle- 
ment of estates. He was a member and trustee of the Baptist 
Church at Jacksonville, N. J. 

Children : 

Hannah, George W., Ebenezer, Elizabeth, Whitehead, 
Laurinda, Hendrick H., Maria, Sarah H., Parker. 

a Hannah Brown, b. Nov. 27, 1820; d. Feb. 6, 1894; m. 
John Woodhull Johnson, a brother of her brother George 
W.'s wife. 

Children : 

(a) Emily Johnson, m. William Wooley. One of their 
sons is Dr. Scudder J. Wooley, of Long Branch, N. J. He 
has a daughter. 

(b) Maria Johnson, m. John D. Polhemus. One child, 
dead. 

(c) Charles R. Johnson, m. Emma Mcllvaine. No chil- 
dren. 

(d) Caroline Johnson, m. John J. Skillman. No children. 

(e) Estella Johnson, m. Cornelius Stults. Two sons, one 
dead. 

b George W. Brown, b. • ; m. Feb. 26, 1840, Amanda 

Johnson. Lived in Woodbridge township, Middlesex Co., 
"N. J. Will proved Feb. 27, 1857. A son and Ellis B. Free- 
man, executors. Thomas Edgar and Daniel Burlew, wit- 
nesses. 

Children : 

(a) Abraham Brown, dec'd, served in Civil War. Mar- 
ried, but had no children. 

(b) Mary Brown, married twice, but had no children. 

(c) Elizabeth Brown, married, first, Randolph, then Ap- 
gar, then DeVoe. All dead. No children. 

(d) Samuel M. Brown. Living, unmarried, in San Fran- 
cisco, Cal. 

(e) George W. Brown, widower, mysteriously disappeared 
in California some years ago. The last two were twins. 

(f) Amanda Brown, died unmarried. 

(g) Charles Brown, a soldier, living in Washington, D. 
C. Served in the Philippines during the Spanish War. 

(h) John Brown, m. Emma ; two children, both mar- 
ried. 

c Ebenezer Brown, b. Jan. 8, 1824; d. July 8, 1858; m. 
Hannah Hall, b. Jan. 7, 1825 ; d. Mch, 2, 1855. No children. 



IV A RN E GENEALOGY 185 

Both buried in St. Peters Church cemetery, Spotswood, N. J. 
Ebenezor Brown's will proved 1858. Executors: Abraham 
W. Brown (father), Hendrick Brown (brother). Property 
left to father, brothers and sisters and nephew. 

d Elizabeth Brown, m. John Vandeveer. Lived and died 
on the farm on which the old Topanemus burying groimd is. 

Issue : 

(a) Edgar Vandeveer, m. Jane Morris. Five children. 
Parents both dead. 

(b) Abraham W. Vandeveer, m. a Miss Schenck. 

(c) Sarah Vandeveer, m. Sidney Denise. Five children. 
She is dead. 

(d) Catherine Vandeveer, m. Denise Herbert. Two chil- 
dren. 

John and Elizabeth Vandeveer had other children who 
died in infancy. Mr. Vandeveer's sister, Sophia, was the 
mother of Vice President Garret Augustus Hobart. 

e Whitehead Brown, b. Mch. 13, 1829; d. Feb. 2, 1893; 
m. May 8, 185 1, Eleanor Ann Cottrell. He was of Manala- 
pan township and is buried at Old Tennent. Executors of 
will : Eleanor Brown and John H. Laird. No children evi- 
dently living when will was executed, as he mentions only 
his wife Eleanor, and his adopted daughter Jennie Brown. 
His dau. Laura, b. July 20, 1852 ; d. Mch. 7, 1875 ; dau. Ella, 
b. Feb. 24, 1859; d. Sept. 14, 1859: son William Hendrick 
Brown, b. Nov. 2, 1858; d. Oct. 4, 1876. All buried at Old 
Tennent. 

f Laurinda Brown, b. Apr. 24, 1827; d. Mch. or May 12. 
1888; m. James Croft, M. D., of Monmouth County, b. Apr. 
15, 1813: d. Apr. 10, 1871. No issue. 

g Hendrick H. Brown, b. June 23, 1833, on homestead 
farm; m. May 15, 1861, Sarah, dau. of David Crowell, of 
Perth Amboy. Hendrick H. Brown's educational advantages 
were at the public school of the district at home, and the 
school at Matawan. On the death of his father he purchased 
the homestead, and made it his home. A Democrat in poli- 
tics : he has been active in public life. He assisted as sur- 
veyor of highways of the township ; was chosen Freeholder, 
1861-3, and 1869; on Township Committee, 1869-75 and 
1879: also in 1869 was appointed one of the Lay Judges of 
the Court of Common Pleas, which office he held for ten 
years. He is likewise a member and an active church and 
Sunday school worker of the Matawan Presbyterian Church 
(1906). 



186 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Children : 

(a) Amelia Crowell Brown, m. Asbury Fountain. Two 
children. 

(b) George W. Brown, died in childhood. 

(c) Howard H. Brown, m. Luella Jolly. Residence, 
Browntown, N. J. A daughter, Gertrude Brown, b. 1908. 

(d) Grace Hall Brown, died in childhood. 

(e) Josephine Adelia Brown, unmarried. Living at home, 
h Maria Brown, m. James Bissett, of South River, a brick 

manufacturer between Old Bridge and Washington in East 
Brunswick township. James Bissett was the first Mayor of 
the Borough of South River. He was also the first Chair- 
man of the Board of Town Commissioners. 
Children : 

(a) Abraham Warne Brown Bissett, unmarried. 

(b) Lillie Rowland Bissett, d. 1878. 

(c) Marie Brown Bissett, m. Thomas G. Thompson, 
whose home is at Westfield, Mass. 

(d) Margaret Bissett, unmarried, an invalid. 

i Sarah H. Brown, m. Urias Reed, of Englishtown, N. J. 

Children : 

(a) Laurinda Croft Reed, unmarried. 

(b) William Davison Reed, d. a young man. 

(c) Maria B. Reed, d. in infancy. 

(d) Charles D. Reed, d. in infancy. 

j Parker Brown, b. Mav 4, 1828; d. Dec. 10, 1831, aged 
3> 7, 6. 

HI Keziah Warne, b. Jan. 13, 1772; d. 

Secured this name and date from an old detached Bible 
record leaf in the hands of Mrs. Edward V. Cottrell, living 
July 20, 1905, in Matawan. She says there is another leaf 
in the hands of some one else which she promised to get the 
contents of and send me, but she has never done it. 

IV Joshua Warne, b. Jan. 20, 1774; d. ; m. Mch. 

2, 1803, Catharine Brown, d. Oct. 3, 1857, aged 80, 6, 19. 
Buried in Spotswood, P. E. cemetery. His will, Middlesex 
Records, New Brunswick, Book B., p. 62. Date Feb. 16, 
1814. She left no will or none is recorded. Marriage per- 
formed by Rev. John Fountain. Witnesses : Abraham 
Warne, James Brown. 

Children : 

John, William, Benjamin, Deborah M. 



IV A RNE GENEALOGY 187 

1 John Warne, m. Ann Barbour. He is a carpenter at 
Cedar Grove, N. J. 

Children : 

l\Iarv Eliza, Kate, Elsie, Harriet, Benjamin. W. H. 
Wheeler gives the following order: Harriet, Catherine, 
Elsie, Mary Eliza, Benjamin. Mrs. Susie Warne Rose also 
names Margaret, who is dead. 

(t) Mary Eliza Warne, m. Charles N. Buckalew. They 
had a dau. Catherine, who married a Brown (own cousin) 
and went west. 

(2) Kate Warne, m. Israel Brown, of New York, and had 
one son, Orville Brown. 

(3) Elsie Warne, m. Daniel Bennett, living at Brown- 
town, N. J. (1905). 

Children : 

Peter, Anna, Grace, Charles. 

(4) Harriet Warne, unmarried. 

(5) Benjamin Warne. m. Jane Cooper. Lives at Mata- 
wan. A soldier in the Civil War, Co. K, 28th Regt., N. J. 
Vols. 

Children : 

a Crawford Warne. Living at Matawan. 

b Aaron Warne, m. Josephine (dau. of Daniel Walling, 
of Morristown, Morris Co., N. J.) ; d. Oct. 28. IQ07. aet. 
32 vears. Interment in Holmdel cemetery. Died at Freneau. 

2 William Warn (Warne), b. Sept. 13, i8oo: d. Oct. 22, 
1852, aet. 52, o, 9:in. Eliza M. Heyer (or Hyer), b. Aug. 
ID, 1806; d. Feb. 7, 1852, aet. 45, 5, 28. Buried with at 
least two children, Louisa and Delia, in Freneau cemetery, 
or Mt. Pleasant grave yard at Freneau, Monmouth Co., N. 
J. The old name for Freneau cemetery was Mt. Pleasant, 
and is just out (south) of Matawan, on the road that turns 
ofT from Browntown. Philip Freneau's wife is buried there, 
and that section is now called Freneau. William \\'arn was 
a carpenter. 

Children : 

Israel. Lydia, Elizabeth, Louisa, Benjamin. Delia, Charles. 
All (1905) are dead except Lydia and Charles. 

(i) Israel Warn (Warne), unmarried. 

(2) Lydia B. Warne, b. Oct. 11, 1834; m. Nov. 12. 1868, 
William H. Wheeden, b. Sept. 6, 1842. Home, in early life 
at Freneau, Monmouth Co., N. J. He was a soldier in the 
Civil War, enlisted Apr. 2, 1862, Co. G, loth Regt.. N. J. 
Vols. Re-enlisted Jan. 3, 1864. Discharged July i, 1865. 



188 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Continuous service. Afterwards a wheelwright at Freneau. 
Gave up occupation, however, in 1873, because of ill health. 
For some years with his wife in Soldiers' Home at Vineland, 
N. J.; at present (1905) living at 526 Grape Street, Vine- 
land. Janitor. Has furnished the writer with some infor- 
mation hereabouts. 
Children : 

(a) Charles H. Wheeden, b. Sept. 20, 1871 ; d. July 24, 
1872. 

(b) Laura Wheeden, b. Feb. 7, 1875; d. July 16, 1875. 

(3) Elizabeth Warne, b. Oct. 30, 1835; d. June 9, 1872; 
m. (i) James Allen, who died, aged 36, 7, 10, but tombstone 
says 37, 7, 10. 

One child: Ella N. Allen, m. a Bollin. Living at Ellen- 
ville, N. Y. ; m. (2) Jacob E. Wilson, of Freneau. He has 
family Bible with records, but does not reply to our letters. 

Children : 

Emma, Flora, Minnie, Delia, William, Lillie, Albert, Ed- 
ward. William and Delia are dead. 

(4) Louisa Warn (Warne), b. Feb. 3, 1838; d. Feb. 20, 
1858, aet. 20, o, 17; unmarried. 

(5) Benjamin Warn (Warne), b. July 20, 1865; unmar- 
ried. Residence, Freneau. Soldier in Civil War. First en- 
listment in 14th Regt., N. Y. (?) Vols.; second enlistment 
Co. H, 40th Regt., N. J. Vols. Enrolled Mch. 29, 1865. 
Died of chronic diarrhea in U. S. army hospital, Fairfax 
Seminary, Va. 

(6) Delia Warn (Warne), b. Jan. 25, 1843; d. Oct. 10, 
1863, aet. 20, 8, 15; unmarried. 

(7) Charles Warn (Warne), m. Dec. 31, 1868, Annie 
Leonie Antonie, b. in France. A carpenter in New York 
City, 28th Street, near 4th Ave. Was a soldier in the Civil 
War, Co. H, 35th Regt, N. J. Vols.; also served in U. S. 
Navy. Husband and wife have not lived together for over 
twenty years (1905). 

Children : 

Charles Edwin, Cora Leonie Christine. 

a Charles Edwin Warn, b. Mch. 31, 1870. Learned car- 
penter's trade and for a time worked with his father. Later 
a traveling man in the West. In 1905 was proprietor of 
Hill Crest Cafe, Third and Olive Streets, Los Angeles, Cal., 
"a very good restaurant at the top of what is known as 
'The Angel's Flight,' reached by a little cable car that is 



WARNE GENEALOGY 189 

drawn up a very steep hill to the top." In Mch., 1906, how- 
ever, Mr. Warn was not there. He had "gone." Is prob- 
ably unmarried. 

b Cora Leonie Christine Warn, b. Dec. 25, 1879: m. Nov. 
22, 1900, George A. Peabody, of Michigan. She was out of 
health and in search of it in California in 1905. 

3 Benjamin Warne, d. before Sept. 6, 1893, when will was 
probated ; unmarried. Farmer. Lived alone at Cedar Grove. 
Middlesex Co., N. J., a farming section on road leading from 
Matawan to New Brunswick, about three miles from former 
place. Bequeathed nephew, Benjamin Warn, $200, and rest 
of estate went to Elsie Bennett, executrix. 

4 Debora M. Warne, m. William Green, a farmer at Hills- 
borough, not a postoffice, but a school district in Middlesex 
Co. One authority says they have a son living, and another 
authority declares there were no children. ■ 

V Abr.\ham Warne, b. Aug. 14, 1776; d. Nov. 14, 1867; 
m. (i) Apr. 3, 1809, Charlotte Lambertson, dau. of Joshua 
and Sarah Ann Brown, (dau. of Peter Brown) Lambertson; 
m. (2) Sept. ID, 1825, Mrs. Susan (Hall) Brown, b. Nov. 
5, 1794; d. Jan. 18, 1868, aet. jz, 2, 13. Both marriages 
performed by Rev. John Fovuitain, of Cheesequakes. Wit- 
nesses to first marriage, John Brown and Rhoda Lamberson ; 
to second, Stephen Hall and Phebe Hall. Home of parties, 
Cheesequakes. The second Mrs. Warne's first husband was 
Whitehead L. Brown, b. Apr. i, 1787. She is buried in 
Cheesequakes Methodist cemetery. Her mother's name was 
Hannah Warne. She had a son, Warner (Warne) Hall, 
and another, Courtney Hall. Abraham Warne by first wife 
had: Alfred L. and Dorcas. By second wife: Charlotte, 
Hannah, Hezekiah, Courtney Hall, Mary E. 

I Alfred L. Warne, b. Oct. 26, 1809; d. Apr. i, 1882; nx 
Ann Eliza Burlew, b. Mch. 24, 1812; d. Jan. 14 or 18, 1883. 
Farmer at Cedar Grove. Both buried in Cheesequakes 
Methodist cemetery. He was on Madison Township Com- 
mittee, 1869-70. She was the dau. of James and Mercy Bur- 
lew. Cedar Grove is near Browntown. Executors of his 
will were his three sons. 

Children : 

Abraham, Stephen, Ira. 

(i) Abraham Warne, b. Nov. 10, 1832; d. July 21, 1883; 
ni. Cornelia Wood, b. Aug. 25, 1833. Farmer at Cedar 



190 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Grove. Also conducted a mercantile business in New York 
City. Collector Madison Township, 1869. Chosen Free- 
holder, 1874-6. On Township Committee, 1881. 

Children: 

Elmer, Annie, Wood, Cornelia, Abraham. All dead but 
Elmer (1905). 

a Elmer Wame, b. Apr. 16, 1859; m. Oct. 20, 1880, Grace 
Ronson, b. Dec. 23, 1859. Celebrated 25th anniversary of 
marriage Oct. 20, 1905. He was a farmer at Cedar Grove. 

Children : 

Lynwood, Leila, Pearl M., Eola, Ronson, Roland. 

(a) Lynwood Warne, b. Feb. 26, 1882, in Matawan; d. 
1903. 

(b) Leila Warne, b. in Browntown Sept. 9, 1884; bap. 
Oct. 23, 1891 ; m. Fletcher Stillwell. 

(c) Pearl Madeline Warne, b. Sept. 10, 1888, at Mata- 
wan, bap. Oct. 23, 1891, Christ Church Register, South Am- 
boy. 

(d) Eola Warne, b. Mch. 29, 1891 ; dec'd. 

(e) Ronson Warne, b. Feb. 5, 1892. 

(f) Roland Warne, b. Sept. 6, 1893; d. in infancy. 
b Annie Warne, d. Mch. 21, 1865. 

c Wood Eugene Warne, b. in Matawan, Mch. i, 1865; 
m. June 26, 1892, Minnie Ronson. He lived and died in 
Matawan. 

d Cornelia Warne, d. in childhood. 

e Abraham Warne, d. at 25, unmarried. 

(2) Stephen Warne, b. Apr. 20, 1834; d. Dec. 20, 1906; 
m. Mary C. Tice. Interred in Rose Hill cemetery, near 
Matawan. Was a grocer at Asbury Park, N. J. ; also farmed. 
Died of cancer. Left considerable real estate. Will dated 
Mch. 6, 1888. 

Children : 

a Alfred Warne, m. Etta Hendrickson. He is a dentist 
at Asbury Park, N. J. 

b Casler T. Warne, m. Emily Cottrell. He is a dentist 
at Asbury Park, N. J. 

Children : 

(a) Harry C. Warne, b. 1899? 

(b) Naomi Warne, b. 1902? 

(3) Ira Warne, b. Oct. 20, 1843; ™- Nov. 13, 1868, Phoebe 
Martin, b. Aug. 21, 1845, dau. of Milford and Rebecca Mar- 
tin. Ira Warne is a farmer and local politician at Cedar 
Grove. Chosen Freeholder Madison Township, 1877-9. 



WARN E GENE A LOGY 191 

Children : 

Gilman B., Sophie, Ann Rebecca, Ira, Jr., Forest, Alfred 
L., Clara P., Nellie M., Edith, Stephen. 

a Gilman B. Wame, m. (l) Jennie E. Benedict; d. Nov. 
30, 1899; m. (2) 1901, Ethel I. Benedict, the two ladies not 
being related. The first was the dau. of James A. and Anna 
R. Benedict, of Warwick, N. Y., the family of the present 
Mrs. Warne being from Woodbury, Conn. Gilman B. 
Wame was at one time a merchant at 99 Monticello Ave., 
Jersey City, N. J. He is now Vice President and General 
Manager of the Kanonse Mountain Water Company, with 
office at 50 Church Street, New York City, and plant at 
Oakland, Bergen Co., N. J. Residence, 200 Park Street, 
Montclair, N. J. The present Mrs. Gilman B. Warne, on her 
mother's side, is the great granddaughter of John Paulding, 
one of the captors of Major Andre, and her father's mother, 
Unis Strong, was a direct descendant of the Stoddards of the 
Mayflower. 

Children : 

(a) Helen Warne, b. Nov. 11, 1902. 

(b) Alice L. Warne, b. July 26, 1904. 

(c) Gilman Benedict Warne, b. Aug. 17, 1909. 

b Sophie Warne, b. May 17, 1871 ; d. Mch. 6, 1872. 

c Ann Rebecca Warne, b. Nov. 17, 1874; unmarried. A 
school teacher. 

d Ira Warne, Jr., b. May 17, 1876; m. Jan. 21, 1897, Mary 
Matthews, b. Sept. 23, 1876; d. Feb. 23, 1907; funeral 27; 
dau. of Thomas V. P. Matthews; m. (2) Aug. i, 1908, Sarah 
B. Brower, of Morganville, N. J. Ira Warne is a farmer 
at Morganville. 

Children : 

Helen and Jennie, twins, b. May 4, 1900 ; and a son b. Feb., 
1907. 

e Forest Wame, b. Apr. 21, 1878: d. July 30, 1878. 

f Alfred L. Warne, b. May 5, 1880; m. Sept. 21, 1904, 
Clara W. Brill. He is a merchant in Jersey City. 

Child: Mildred Warne, b. June, 1909. 

g Clara Potter Warne, b. Mch. 3, 1883; d. Aug. i, 1889. 

h Nellie Mercy Warne, b. Oct. 20, 1885; unmarried. Lives 
with parents at Cedar Grove. 

i Edith Warne, b. Oct. 29, 1887; m. Nov. 27, 1907, George 
K. Magahn, of South Amboy. 

A son, b. Feb., 1910. 



192 WARNE GENEALOGY 

j Stephen Clyde Warne, b. July i8, 1891. At home with 
parents. 

2 Dorcas Warne, b. Feb. 7, 1812; d. 1896, at Ledyard, N. 
Y. ; m. 1830, Stephen Burlaw, b. 1809; d. 1885. In 1847 
settled in Seneca Co., N. Y., near Cayuga Lake. 

Children : 

Elnora A., Charles A., Maria Fount, James Nelson, Mary 
Helen. 

(i) Elnora A. Burlew, b. 1832; d. Feb. 20, 1883; m. 1862, 
James Wood, d. 1875. Residence, Union Springs, Cayuga 
Co., N. Y. Engaged in tile business. No children. 

(2) Charles A. Burlew, b. 1835; d. 1890; unmarried. At 
time of death was living at Ledyard. 

(3) Maria Fount Burlew, b. Aug. 13, 1840; m. 1865, 
Oscar C. Tooker, d. 1882. A farmer at Waterloo, Seneca 
Co., N. Y. No children. 

(4) James Nelson Burlew, b. 1844; m. 1896, Mary Gray. 
A farmer at Ledyard. No children. 

(5) Mary Helen Burlew, b. 1846; d. 1870; unmarried. At 
time of death living near Ovid, Seneca Co., N. Y. 

3 Charlotte Warne, b. Apr. 7, 1828; d. Apr. 27, 1887; m. 
Horatio Burlew, b. July i, 1819; d. Feb. 5, 1876. 

Note. — Burlew and Buckalew are one and the same name, 
as all seem to be related. The original spelling was probably 
Buckalew. 

Children : 

Elizabeth, Adell, Edsell, Julia. 

(i) Elizabeth Burlew, b. Nov. 30, 1848; d. Oct. i, i860. 

(2) Adell Burlew, b. June 23, 1850; m. Mch. 26, 1873, 
Martin Bissell, merchant at Matawan, N. J., b. Oct. 25, 1840; 
d. Mch. 17, 1897. 

Child: Edsell Bissell, b. Feb. 5, 1874. Bank clerk at 
Matawan, N. J. 

(3) Edsell Burlew, b. Nov. 13, 1852. Carpenter at Mata- 
wan. 

(4) Julia Burlew, b. Feb. 4, 1857; m. Halstead Rose, b. 
Oct. I, i860. Farmer, Matawan. 

Children : 

a Arline Rose, b. Dec. 15, 1886. 

b Milton Rose, b. Oct. 31, 1895. 

4 Hannah Warne, b. Nov. 27, 1830; d. Dec. 21, 1908; m. 
William Cottrell. Butcher at Matawan. 

5 Hezekiah Warne, known as "Kit Warne," b. Nov. 20, 
1832; m. Oct. 10, 1859, Mary Wood, b. Oct. 19, 1837, dau. 



WARN E GENEALOGY 193 

of John Wood, Sen. (d. Apr. i, 1882, aet. 92). Early in 
life a mason. Later commission merchant, 184 Reade Street, 
New York City ; also farmer and politician. Home at Cedar 
Grove, but from Mondays until Saturdays his time is mostly 
spent in New York. Is a large property holder. Various 
positions, as follows: Assessor Madison Township, 1859, 
1863; on Township Committee, 1862: Commissioner of Ap- 
peals, 1870: Collector, 1878-81. 

Children : 

Susie, Evelyn, Mary S., Hezekiah, Jr., Emily C, Martin 
Russell. 

(i) Susie Warne, b. Feb. 22, 1862; d. June i, 1864. 
Buried in Cheesequakes M. E. Church cemetery. 

(2) Evelyn Warne, b. June 18, 1864; m. 1891, Edward 
Applegate, d. Jan., 1901, aged about 53. Undertaker, South 
Amboy, N. J. No children. 

(3) Mary S. Warne, b. Jan. 12, 1868; m. Peter TenEyck, 
accountant, Jersey City. 

(4) Hezekiah Warne, Jr., b. Dec. 2, 1872; unmarried. In 
business with his father. Lived until recently at Cedar 
Grove, now at Westfield, N. J. 

(5) Emily Cottrell Warne, b. Nov. 26, 1876; m. Apr. 29, 
1903, James Voorhees, bank clerk at Matawan. 

Child: Helen Evelyn Voorhees, b. May 30, 1904. 

(6) Martin Russell Warne, b. May 4, 1880. In business 
with his father in New York. Married Jan. 24, 1906, Jessie 
G. VanWinkle, of New Brunswick, a teacher. 

Child: Russell Runyon Warne, b. Feb. 12, 1907: d. Sept. 
18, 1907. 

6 Courtney Hall Warne, b. Nov. 10, 1834; d. Mch. 28, 
1898; m. Nov. 29, 1865, Sarah Eliza Scobey, b. Oct. 20, 
1844, flau. of Jacob Scobey and Hannah (Mundy) Scobey; 
granddaughter of Samuel and Elizabeth (Frizalier) Scobey, 
and Samuel Scobey's mother was a Warne. Courtney H. 
Warne, a farmer and local politician near Matawan, N. J. 
Public positions : Assessor Madison Township, 1869 ; on 
Township Committee, 1874-6; chosen Freeholder, 1878-81. 
His full name was Noble Courtney Crossfield Hall Warne, 
but in writing his name he left out both "Noble" and "Cross- 
field." 

Children : 

(i) Susan M. Warne. b. May 18, 1867; m. Aug. 4, 1885, 
Fred Rose, b. Oct. 8, 1866; d. Dec. 9, 1897. Farmer near 
Matawan. 
13 



194 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Child : 

Courtney Warne Rose, b. May i6, 1886; d. Jan. 19, 1909, 
Tuesday, i :30 p. m. Accountant at Matawan, later at 
Newark. Furnished the author of this Genealogy with con- 
siderable material. Was sick over six months, a great suf- 
ferer, but very patient ; a promising young man. 

(2) Minnie Lu Ella Warne, b. Apr. 20, 1876; m. Apr. 27, 
1898, VanLiew TenEyck, b. May 31, 1874. Salesman at 
Long Branch, N. J. 

7 Mary Elizabeth Warne, b. Jan. 18, 1842 ; m. Edward V. 
Cottrell, b. June 28, 1845. ^ carpenter and builder at Red 
Bank and at Matawan. 

Children : 

(i) Edna May Cottrell. 

(2) Lydia Verbryck Cottrell. 

(3) Charles Frederick Cottrell, m. Hulda Harris, of Key- 
port, N. J. 

Child : 

Gwendlyn Harris, d. 1905. 

B. 

Deborah Warne, bap. at Freehold, ( Topanemus ? ) , June 

15, 1735- 

C. 

Thomas Warne, m. Hannah. 

Children : 

Richard and Deborah. 

D. 

Richard Warne, bap. June 14, 1747, aged 4 months. 

E. 

Samuel Warne, bap. July 8, 1750, aged 9 months. 

F. 

Benjamin Warne, b. 1753; bap. Aug. 2, 1753; d. Mch. 20, 
1810; m. Feb. 24, 1796, Hannah McKinney, b. Sept. 30, 
1769; d. Nov. 13, 1845. Record found among Sussex mar- 
riages at Newton : 

"Feb. 24, 1796 was married Benjamin Warne and Hannah 
McKinney by me John Cline." 



IV A RN E GENEALOGY 196 

Benjamin VVarnc died intestate. See Orphan's Cotirt 
Records, Newton: May term 1810. John McKinney, bond 
$2000, guardian until 14 of children. — Thomas, Stephen, and 
William Warne. 

Hannah Warne, widow, bond $2000, guardian of other 
vounger children, Elizabeth, Richard, Nicodemus and John. 

August Term of Court, 1817. The account of the admin- 
istrators of Benjamin Warne, dec'd, $1941.09. 

Note. — The author thinks there is no doubt about Benja- 
min Warne, son of Thomas and Hannah, of Middletown 
Point (now Matawan), being the same, who afterwards mar- 
ried Hannah McKinney, of Sussex or Warren Co. The hus- 
band of Hannah McKinney, according to the family record, 
was born in 1753. Benjamin, son of Thomas and Hannah 
Warne, according to the Shrewsbury P. E. Church Parish 
Register, was baptized Aug. 2, 1753, and was probably born 
only a short time previously. We know of no other Benja- 
min Warne born in New Jersey in that year. The descend- 
ants of Benjamin Warne, of Broadway, say he came to 
Sussex or Warren Co. from near Bridgeton, N. J. Of course, 
that may very easily be a mistake, perhaps Bridgeton being 
taken for Woodbridge, or he may really, as a young man, 
have been a short time in the vicinity of Bridgeton, before 
going to Broadway. Anyhow, as this Benjamin, — the Ben- 
jamin who married Hannah McKinney — came from South 
Jersey, and the Warne name not being found in the Cumber- 
land Co. records, it is our theory, and we believe it to be true, 
that Benjamin Warne. of Broadway, and Benjamin, the son 
of Thomas and Hannah Warne, bap. Aug. 2, 1753, were the 
same person, and so we here place him. Moreover, the names 
of Benjamin and Hannah's first two children would bear out 
this theory. 

According to a letter of Nicodemus Warne, June 2, '04, 
Benjamin Warne, who, it is said, came from Bridgeton 
(Woodbridge?), or near there, was the first settler of the 
family in the township of Franklin, Warren Co., N. J., and 
selected his farm of 303 acres, adjoining what is now the vil- 
lage of Broadway. He married in Warren Co., (or Sussex 
at that time). The McKinney estate, in which family he 
married, joins the Warne family estate there, and is an old 
one in the neighborhood, inscriptions in an old burying 
ground on it going back five generations. On his farm Mr. 
Warne for a time resided in a log house by the brook, but 
prior to his decease, erected a stone dwelling, which the 



196 WARNE GENEALOGY 

widow and family afterwards occupied, and which still 
stands (1904). Mr. Wame also built a grist mill on his 
property and ran it until his death, and many years after his 
death, his widow, a woman of great energy and business 
enterprise, carrying on the business, erected a second one, 
which is still standing and is yet used for milling purposes. 
(Snell's Sussex and Warren.) 

Warren County, N. J., was taken from Sussex by Act 
20th Nov., 1824. 

In the old Benjamin Wame family Bible several of the 
names are spelled "Warn," instead of "Warne." 

Inventory of Estate of Benjamin Warne, of the Township 
of Greenwich. County of Sussex, N. J., $3,327.30. Filed 
May 23, 1810, at Newton, — Hannah Warne, administratrix. 

Evidently the same Benjamin Warne as of the Township 
of Franklin, Warren Co. 

Children : 

Thomas, Stephen, William McKinney, Elizabeth, Richard, 
Nicodemus, John McKinney. 

I Thomas Warne, b. Sept. 23, 1796; d. May 22, 1816. 

II Hon. Stephen Warne, b. Apr. 3, 1798; d. Jan. i, 1879; 
m. 1835, Mrs. Keziah Warne, nee VanSyckel, b. Sept. 4, 
181 1 ; d. Nov. 10, 1884, his brother Richard's widow. Stephen 
Warne, after his brother Richard's death, succeeded to the 
homestead by purchase of the other heirs to the estate. He 
carried on only the farm property, but retained possession 
of the mill, which he rented, letting the tan yard and currier 
business, which his brother established, run down. He was 
a man of integrity in all the relations of life, and sought to 
do his part well as a citizen. He was a member of the Pres- 
byterian congregation at Stewartsville, and afterwards at 
Washington, and assisted in the erection of church edifices in 
both places. He was somewhat active as a member of the 
Democratic party, was a freeholder of his township for sev- 
eral terms, and represented his senatorial district in the State 
Legislature in 1843-5. 

In Essex Co. Records, Newark, N. J., Stephen Warne and 
John VanSickle, administrators of Richard Warne, are made 
defendants in a suit of foreclosure with many others. 
Sheriff's deed dated May 19, 1840. 

Children : 

Elizabeth, Rachel V. S., Nicodemus. 

I Elizabeth Warne, b. Oct. 21, 1836; d. Mch. 17, 1849. 
Buried in the old Mansfield grave yard near Washington. 



WARN E GENE A LOGY 197 

2 Rachel V. S. Warne, b. Mch. 29, 1839 ; d. Nov. 30, 1903 ; 
111. Dec. 3, 1862, James Edwin Hulshizer, b. near Stewarts- 
ville, N. J-. Nov. 14, 1840; d. May 15, 1900. 

James Edwin Hulshizer, Sen., was a broker on the New 
York Produce Exchange. He lived in Jersey City for over 
thirty years, and at the time of his death had his home with 
liis son, James Edwin Hulshizer, Jr., also of said city. His 
early education was received in the schools in the vicinity 
of Stewartsville, where he was born and lived until he was 
of age, notably in what was then known as the Stewarts- 
ville Academy. Completing the required course, he went 
to a boarding school in Maryland. On his return home from 
this school, he accepted an appointment as teacher in one of 
the public schools in the vicinity of his home, and had charge 
of the school for a year. 

Children : 

(i) Austin Hulshizer, b. Dec. 12, 1863: d. May 26, 1891. 

(2) James Edwin Hulshizer, Jr., b. Aug. 7, 1869; m. Dec, 
1892, Hattie L. Martin. 

James E. Hulshizer, Jr., entered Hasbrouck Institute, Jer- 
sey City, in Sept., 1877, graduating in June, 1886. He then 
entered Columbia College, graduating in 1890. He went 
immediately into business, and has been so engaged ever 
since (1905). He is President of the Title Guarantee Trust 
Co., 83 Montgomery Street, Jersey City, and is living at 
16 Gifford Ave., Jersey City, N. J. 

Children : 

a Natalie Hulshizer, b. Jan. 10, 1895. 

b James Edwin Hulshizer, 3rd, b. June 14, 1896. 

c Eugene Hulshizer, b. Mch. 28, 1901. 

d Stanley Hulshizer, b. June 20, 1904. 

See Appendix: Hulshizer. 

3 Nicoclemus Warne, b. July 30, 1841 ; m. June 6, 1866, 
Zeruiah Hulshizer, b. Jan. 18, 1844, dau. of Daniel and Mar- 
garet (Carpenter) Hulshizer. Nicodemus Warne, only son 
of Stephen Warne, succeeded to the estate of his father and 
continues the business. He has only one child, a daughter, 
Keziah. 

Keziah Warne, b. Oct. 28, 1869; m. Oct. 14, 1891, Edward 
C. Brill, b. Sept. 22, 1865. He is a Holstein dairyman and 
breeder of registered cattle and lives at Poughquag, Dutchess 
Co., N. Y. 

Children : 

a Warne Hulshizer Brill, b. Oct. 13, 1892. 



198 WARNE GENEALOGY 

b Jacob Wilber Brill, b. Nov. 5, 1894. 

c Henry Furman Brill, b. June 28, 1897. 

d Elizabeth Carpenter Brill, b. Aug. 25, 1903. 

Ill Hon. William McKinney Warne, b. June 20, 1800 ; 
d. in the South, May 30, 1869; m. Dec. 2, 1822, Susan Sher- 
rerd, of Belvidere, N. J., b. Sept. 2, 1801 ; d. Apr. 22, 1849, 
dau. of Samuel and Ann Maxwell Sherrerd. Buried in the 
old Mansfield grave yard. Tombstone inscription says : 
"Apr. 22, 1850," which the family declare is wrong. Hon. 
William McKinney Warne was a farmer, and had a mill on 
his farm which he operated. He was assessor of Mansfield 
Township, Warren Co., in 1827 ; and was appointed Judge 
of the Court of Common Pleas Dec. 17, 1838, of same county. 
Home in Pleasant Valley, near Washington. Was appointed 
Commissioner of Deeds, Mch. 19, 1850. 

Children : 

Annie Dunham, Benjamin, Samuel Sherrerd, William 
Edwin, Jane Elizabeth, Mary McKinney, John Sherrerd, 
Sarah Sherrerd, Joseph Burnett. 

1 Annie Dunham Warne, b. June 28, 1824; m. Sept. 27, 
1851, Theodore D. Howell; d. in New York City, Oct., 1897. 
Importer of French dress goods. In Sept., 1904, she was in 
Norfolk, Conn. Town address, "The Dakota," 72nd St. and 
8th Ave., New York City. 

Children : 

(i) Jennie Warne Howell, b. Oct. 15, 1852; d. Feb. 12, 
1886; m. June 22, 1875, Roberts Le Boutillier, of German- 
town, Philadelphia, Pa., a cousin of Le Boutillier Bros., New 
York. His home, 1904, at Wayne, Pa. 

Children : 

a Theodore Le Boutillier, b. May 2, 1876. 

b Beatrice Le Boutillier, b. Aug. 10, 1880; m. Jan. 26, 
1902, Amos F. Barnes, of New Haven, Conn. 

(2) Maxwell Dunham Howell, b. Dec. 20, 1856. Living 
in New York City at "The Dakota." 

(3) Annie Grace Gordon Howell, b. June 3, 1861 ; d. Nov. 
22, 1861. 

2 Benjamin Warne, b. Jan. 6, 1826; d. Mch. 12, 1877; m. 
Emma Barkdull. Benjamin Warne lived and died in Chi- 
cago. 

Children : 

William Maxwell, Maud Evangeline, Olive Emma, Alice 
Sybil. 



WARNE GENEALOGY 199 

(i) William Maxwell Warne, b. Jan. 25, 1861 ; m. Oct. 
29, 1885, Mary Grace Stevens. 

Children : 

a Lester Stevens Warne, b. Jan. 20, 1889: d. Dec. 19, 1891. 

b Irma Loretta Warne, b. May 10, 1892. 

c Harold Maxwell Warne, b. Nov. 25, 1893. 

These children (1904) living with their grandfather, J. K. 
Stevens, the last heard of him, a photographer in the Mc- 
Vickar Building, Chicago. 

(2) Maud Evangeline Warne, b. Apr. 21, 1871 ; m. Aug. 
4, 1892, Walter Kelsey Dwelle. 

(3) Olive Emma Warne, b. Oct. 8, 1874: d. June 21, 1892. 

(4) Alice Sybil Warne, b. Sept. 20, 1876. 

3 Samuel Sherrerd Warne, b. Jan. i, 1828; d. 1889 at his 
home in Chicago: m. Jan. i, 1849, Marj' Howell Drinker, 
of Philadelphia, Pa.; d. 1901. 

Children : 

Mida Drinker, Harry Drinker, Annie Howell. 

(i) Mida Drinker Warne, b. Nov. 10, 1850; d. Oct. 8, 
1886; m. July 12, 1881, Walter Morton Howland, Treasurer 
of Amherst College, Mass. 

Issue : 

Florence Elizabeth Howland, b. May 28, 1883. 

Note. — Mida Drinker Warne was a verv dear friend of 
Elva (Glidden) Bush. 

(2) Harry Drinker Warne, b. Jan. 15, 1853; m. Mch. 5, 
1885, Belle Warren. Supposed to be living (1904) in South 
Africa. 

Children : 

a Edith Howland Warne, b. July is, 1886; d. Apr. is, 
1888. 
b Douglas Lyman Warne, b. Nov. 20, 1887. 

(3) Annie Howell Warne, b. Jan. 12, 1864; m. Dr. 
Gramme, dentist, of Chicago. 

4 William Edwin Warne, b. near Washington, N. J., May 
10. 1830; d. Julv 14. 1905, (funeral Julv 18); m. Jan. 8, 
1856, Annie Eliza Godley, d. Feb. 18, 1888. Mr. Warne was 
a miller by trade. He had charge of his father's mill for sev- 
eral years. After marriage lived in Washington, N. J., and 
was interested in the building of a railroad. Early in the 
70's the family removed to New Brunswick, N. J. For a 
time he was in the milling business there, being interested 
in the Raritan Steam Mills in Water Street. Later he was 



200 WARNE GENEALOGY 

in the grocery business. In 1891 he retired. He died at No. 
6 French Street, where he and his unmarried daughter had 
boarded for years. 

Children : 

(i) Charles Augustus Warne, b. Mch. 17, 1857; d. Jan. 
II, 1882. 

(2) Susan Sherrerd Warne, b. Sept. 23, i860; m. Mch. 
2, 1896, Edward Webb McGann, of Atlantic City, where they 
lived for several years. In 1907 he was at the head of the 
U. S. weather service in New Jersey. The family have since 
moved to Charles City, Iowa. 

One child : 

Alan Warne McGann, b. Oct. 29, 1898. 

(3) Mary Ellen Warne, b. Sept. 10, 1865; d. Mch. 21, 
1885. 

(4) Sarah Lane Warne, b. Dec. i, 1868. Living (1908) 
in New Brunswick. 

5 Jane Elizabeth Warne, b. June 7, 1832; d. Oct. 9, 1851. 
Buried in old Mansfield grave yard near Washington, N. J. 

6 Mary McKinney Warne, b. Sept. i, 1834; d. Aug. 12, 
1856; m. Nov., 1852, David A. Weed, of New York City; 
dec'd. No issue. 

7 John Sherrerd Warne, b. Jan. 31, 1837; d. Apr. i, 1905; 
m. Oct. 3, i860, Martha A. Osmun, of Washington, N. J. 
(dau. of Daniel and Sarah J. Osmun) ; b. Oct. 20, 1839; ^■ 
July 14, 1904. A farmer near Washington. 

Child : 

Robert Irwin Warne, b. Nov. 2, 1871 ; m. June 6, 1900, 
Bessie V. Miller, b. Oct. 13, 1878. He is an electrical en- 
gineer at High Bridge, N. J. A graduate of Lafayette Col- 
lege, Pa., class of 1896. 

Children : 

a Paula J. Warne, b. Dec. 28, 1901. 

b Marion O. Warne, b. July 27, 1903. 

8 Sarah Sherrerd Warne, b. Feb. 9, 1839; m. June 24, 
1857, Major Everett Lane, of Rockland, Mass. A merchant 
there. Captain and Major of Massachusetts Volunteers in 
Civil War. Military record as follows : 

Major Lane raised a cqmpany, was elected Captain, and 
promoted to Major of Massachusetts Volunteers. Served 
mostly in the i8th Army Corps in North Carolina, in the 
same division as the 9th New Jersey, Col. Heckman. Later, 
under Gen. Dix in Virginia, and afterwards a short time in 
6th Army Corps, Army of the Potomac. Was Provost Mar- 



WARNE GENEALOGY 201 

shal, with- headquarters at Sandy Hook, Md., during the 
Gettysburg campaign. 

No issue. 

9 Joseph Burnett Warne, b. July 9, 1841, near Washing- 
ton. N. J., then called Pleasant Valley; m. Oct. 12, 1869, 
Albina Jenkins, of Rockland. Mass. He left New Jersey 
in 1861, went to East Abington, Mass., learned the shoe cut- 
ter's trade there, in 1862 enlisted in the Civil War, and went 
out in the 43rd Mass. Vols, as 2nd Lieut, for nine months ; 
returned to East Abington after expiration of term of service 
and went to work at his trade. In 1864, he enlisted again 
for 90 days, and went out as ist Lieut, in Co. A, 60th Mass. 
Vols., and was again mustered out at the expiration of term 
of service. In 1865 went to Indianapolis, Ind., as salesmari 
in a wholesale boot and shoe business, and has since remained 
there (1904). 

Child : 

Bessie Jenkins Warne, b. Jan. 30, 1876; m. June 8, 1897, 
Melvin O. Ryker, living at Kempton, Ind. A merchant 
there. 

One child : 

Eleanor Vivian Ryker, b. July 4, 1898. 

IV Elizabeth Warne, b. June 4, 1802; d. Aug. 23, 1825; 
m. Chapman Warner, who came from Connecticut. She is 
buried in the old Mansfield grave yard near Washington, N. 
J. Chapman Warner had a son, Benjamin, by first marriage 
and a daughter, Sarah, by a second marriage. 

Benjamin Warner, b. Sept. 7 or 9, 1821, in Broadwav, N. 
J.: d. Dec. 4, 1894, in St. Louis, Mo.: m. Sept. 20, 1855, '" 
New York City, Sallie S. Robeson, b. June 27, 1824. in 
Pleasant Valley, N. J.; d. in St. Louis, Mo., Apr. 14, 1879. 

Children : 

( 1 ) Morris Robeson Warner, b. in St. Louis, Dec. 6, 
1857; d. in same place, Feb. 7, 1884; unmarried. 

(2) Ida E. Warner, b. in St. Louis, Nov. 29, 1859. Liv- 
ing there, 1906. 

(3) Henry Clay Barnard Warner, b. Julv 17, 1862; d. 
Nov. 17, 1865, in St. Louis. 

(4) Florence Ann Warner, b. Feb. 6, 1866; d. Mav 19, 
1867, in St. Louis. 

Sarah Warner, sister of Benjamin, is dead. 

Note. — .'\ccording to Semi-Centennial Historical Dis- 
course by Rev. Wm. A. Holliday, eleventh Pastor First Pres- 
byterian Church, Belvidere, N. j., Mch. 2, 1884, among char- 



202 WARNE GENEALOGY 

ter members at organization of said church, Nov. 25, 1834, 
received by certificate from the Presbyterian Church of Ox- 
ford, N. J., were Chapman Warner and John M. Sherrerd, 
ruling elders, and John Kinney and Mrs. Sarah Sherrerd, 
private members. John M. Sherrerd d. May 26, 1871, and 
his son succeeded him as clerk of the session. In 1872 the 
elders of this church (Belvidere) vj&re Adrian Lot, J. G. 
Shipman, S. Sherrerd, and A. B. Searles. 

V Richard Warne, b. July i, 1804: d. Oct. 24, 1834; m. 
Jan. 12, 1832, Keziah VanSyckel, b. Sept. 4, 181 1; d. Nov. 
10, 1884, (dau. of John and Rachel [Larason] VanSyckel). 

Richard Warne. several years before his death, carried on 
the mill property and also the farm of his father. He like- 
wise established a tan yard, and carried on the tan and 
currier business. He was a practical business man, and as 
long as he lived, well represented the admirable traits of 
character so prominent in the life of his mother. His wife 
was a member of the Presbyterian Church and a woman of 
great moral worth and Christian excellence. After the 
death of her first husband, Mrs. Warne married her hus- 
band's brother, Stephen, as we have already noticed. Rich- 
ard Warne is buried in the old Mansfield grave yard near 
Washington. He and his wife, Keziah, had one child : 

Hannah Warne, b. Nov. 9, 1833; m. John F. Phillips, of 
Lawrenceville, N. J. 

Children : . 

(i) Jennie F. Phillips, married a farmer. 

(2) Lillie W. Phillips, m. William Schenck. Four chil- 
dren. 

(3) May Phillips, died young. 

(4) Warne Phillips, Professor of Chemistry, Reno, Ne- 
vada. 

(5) Alexander Phillips, Professor of Chemistry in Prince- 
ton University ; married, but has no children. 

Could get no other information of this family after writ- 
ing again and again. 

A correspondent in Jan., 1910, sent the author the follow- 
ing newspaper clipping, which evidently has connection with 
this family : 

Mr. and Mrs. Theodore F. Phillips, of Langhorne, an- 
nounce the engagement of their daughter, Miss Sara Breed 
Phillips, to Mr. John Warne Phillips, Sc. D., of Silver City, 
Nev. Mrs. Phillips and her daughters are spending the win- 
ter in Southern California. 



IV A RNE GENEALOGY 203 

VI Nicodemus Warne, b. Sept. i6, 1806; d. Dec. 20, 1829. 
A lawyer. 

VII lohn AIcKinnev Warne, b. Apr. 9, 1909; d. Oct. 8, 
1831. 

G. 

George Warne. Was probably a soldier, recorded as 
George Warner in the War of the Revolution. "Served as 
a private in the Monmouth County, New Jersey Militia, dur- 
ing the Revolutionary War." 

H. 

Hannah Warne. 

I. 
Euphemia Warne. 



CHAPTER VI 

SAMUEL WARNE, SON OF THOMAS, AND HIS 
DESCENDANTS 



CHAPTER VI 

SAMUEL WARNE, SON OF THOMAS, AND HIS 
DESCENDANTS 

Samuel Warne, third son and child of Thomas Warne, 
Proprietor, and his wife Mary, was born in 1703 or 1704. 
In Vol. II, No. 3, p. 244, Publications of the Genealogical 
Society of Pennsylvania, we find taken from the Parish Reg- 
ister of St. Mary's P. E. Church, Burlington, N. J., the fol- 
lowing: 

"Chesquack, near Rariton River, at the house of Francis 
Lets, 1704. Thomas and Mary Warne i child Samuel bap- 
tized." 

This would make the birth of Samuel as occurring in 1703 
or 1704, as above. 

That Samuel Warne's first wife was Margaret Arents, 
dau. of Dr. Jacob Arents, of Newark, N. J., is also almost 
unquestioned. 

Nezv Jersey Archives. Vol. XII, p. 27, Newspaper Ex- 
tracts. Note at bottom of page : "Dr. Jacob Arents, of New- 
ark. From some of his conveyances of land, it seems prob- 
able that he lived in the upper part of Newark, near or even 
north of the present Belleville. The late Rev. Wm. Hall, of 
Elizabeth, published an article in the Newark Daily Adver- 
tiser, of Aug. 5, 1874. (This is a mistake, it should be 1873. 
— G. W. L. ), in which he gave an account of a family Bible 
printed in London in 1735, containing the following entries: 

'Memorandum, Aug. i. Anno 1739. 

My sole on earth ; no abiding see. 
It is a spirit — and heavenlee, 
Dein Seele ist nicht von dieser Welt, 
Noch nicht bis in Himmel's zelt.' 

I Aren's I was boren Nov. 11, 1673, about two o'clock in 
the afternoon in a city called London, belonging to the 
Dutchy of Holstein Gottorp. This Bible is a gift to mv 
beloved daughter Margaret Warne. She was borne the 6th 
of Nov. 1703 at Mr. Sonman's plantassion near Amboy in 
East New Jersey." 

207 



208 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Extract from article by Rev. William Hall in Newark 
Daily Advertiser, Aug. 5, 1873 : 

Dr. Jacob Arents "was a denizen of this city (Newark) 
and a large property holder in the early part of the last 
century, a Hollander or Netherlandish German by birth, but 
well Americanized by many years of residence in this 
country, for about 25 of which at least, we can locate him 
in Newark. In a register of all his early land surveys, there 
are more in number set off to his name than to any other 
individual therein named, and they extend in dates from 
1717 to 1735. The surveys to him count up 24 lots in 
Newark and 2 in Elizabethtown, amounting in acres to up- 
ward of 1,200, and making him probably the largest real 
estate holder living in Newark bounds at that day. They 
were nearly all in right of Thomas Warne's proprietary, who 
was a Dublin merchant and one of the original 24 Proprietors 
of East New Jersey." (Note by author. Mr. Hall seems 
to have fallen into the error of believing, with Wm. A. 
Whitehead, that Thomas Warne, merchant, of Dublin, nevei 
came over.) "One of these lots is described indefinitely as 
a tract of land on the eastward part of the township, and 
another as a piece in Newark great meadows. According to 
an indenture of sale recorded in Book B at the Register's 
office, this tract seems to have been sold in 1735 to John 
Styles, glazier, and is defined as being in the town plat, 
beginning at Abraham Grant's, since coming to Joseph John- 
son, along the back of the Passaic, and near his own. It 
was signed in the presence of Eliphalet Johnson and Anthony 
Duflf, and before Joseph Bonnel, esq., Judge of the Court 
of Common Pleas for said County of Essex. Another sale 
is recorded in 1741 to Stephen Brown, carpenter, the lot 
being east of Rahway River, within the bounds of the town 
of Newark, done before the same Justice and in the presence 
of Charles and Hannah Woodruff. At a town meeting Apr. 
6, 1719, Dr. Jacob Arents is recorded as present from New- 
ark. But our principal public source of acquaintance with 
this name is the famous old folio volume entitled 'A Bill 
in the Chancery of Nezv Jersey, at suit of John, Earl of 
Stair, and others, proprietors of the eastern division of New 
Jersey against Benjamin Bond and some other persons of 
Elizabethtown, distinguished by the name of the Clinker Lot 
Right Men.' Accompanying this are maps and publications 
of the Council of Proprietors, and Mr. Nevill's speeches con- 
cerning the riots committed in New Jersey. These are 



I'VA RNE GENEALOGY 209 

therein usually called the "Newark riots,' because these dis- 
turbances arising from ejectment cases, resisted as illegal 
and oppressive, were by the proprietary party largely im- 
puted to Newark men. This ancient book was printed by 
James Parker, New York, by subscription in 1747, with a 
few copies 'to be sold by him and Benjamin Franklin in 
Philadelphia.' The nature and design of the publication 
made it, as it professes to be, a pretty full resume of the 
early constitutional and territorial record of New Jersey. 
But being strongly ex parte, its statements and arguments, 
although learned and plausable, are to be received with cau- 
tion by the historical inquirer. That great land property case 
shook the old province from stem to stern, and was a fruit- 
ful source of discord and bitterness for several generations. 
It was the chief of the causes cclebres in the colonial legal 
annals of our country. The bill itself was the work of two 
eminent New York lawyers, James Alexander and Joseph 
Murray. But in 1752, it had an answer per contrariiim from 
the pens of William Livingston, and William Smith, the 
historian, less in length, but not perhaps in ability." 

" 'The struggle,' says Rev. Dr. Hatfield, in his invaluable 
History of Elizabeth, resulted in the vindication of the 
original purchasers of the soil and the defeat of their oppon- 
ents, the old proprietary party. Their legal interests in these 
parts seem to have been represented by Newark's leading 
lawyer of that day, David Ogden ; and also by Judge Nevill, 
of Perth Amboy, several of whose speeches, contained in this 
folio, utter specially hard and bitter charges against Dr. 
Jacob Arents, as a dealer in sham titles, etc., and as having 
cheated bv tens and hundreds of acres. 'Jacob, as he took 
the profit,' says the proprietary council's address, 'so he lived 
with the name of a cheat and died so.' This was strong 
language, but he was not then living to defend himself; and 
as the committee, and also two clergymen are also arraigned 
particcps eriminis, we may fairly conclude that the old doctor 
was atrociously slandered by these, his accusers, and that 
he was as honest as other folks in intent. And who were 
this committee who are charged in this party document of 
also acting on the principle that interest governs the world, 
and as 'out doing Jacob' in this line? Here are their names, 
which are, if we mistake not, those of some of the best 
Jerseymen in these parts of that period, viz : Nathaniel 
Wheeler, Samuel Harrison, Jonathan Pierson, Nathaniel 
Camp, John Condit, Michael Cook, Samuel Baldwin, Michael 
14 



210 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Vreeland, John Low. We presume not, however, to decide 
upon this old res adjusticata, and by no means would 'rake 
up the ashes of the dead', but as historically and in real 
sympathy for all those ancient strugglers in the war of titles, 
grants, charters, and possessary and homestead rights, the 
very documentary and parchment debris of which are so ex- 
tensive and formidable. Copies of this ancient bill in Chan- 
cery are now quite rare. One or two, however, are to be 
found in the N. J. Historical Society Library in Newark. 
Many years ago we met with one in Elizabeth, long before 
that old borough had been curtailed in its name by the mark 
of improvement. And in the same era of boyhood, we there 
also for the first time, came upon the subject of this notice." 

"It was through the once family Bible of Colonel Edward 
Thomas, a prominent citizen and patriot during the Revolu- 
tion. This Bible is a London imprimatur of 1735, and with- 
out doubt belonged originally to 'J- Arents,' whose name is 
thus written on several of its fly leaves. The added memo- 
randa of his pen almost in German script and in semi Dutch 
English are peculiar enough to account for lasting impres- 
sions on a wondering youthful eye. They are as follows, 
being lately recopied, and show the Doctor to have been more 
skilled in German and Latin than in the King's English: 

'Memorandum, Aug. i, Anno, 1739. Thy sole on erth ; 
no abiding see. It is a spirit, — and heavenlee.' Two lines 
in pure German follow, sic: 'Dein Seele is nicht von dieser 
welt Noch raht bis in Himmel's zelt,' which we translate 
thus : Not from this world did e'er thy soul arise. Nor rests 
it e'er until in native skies. 

I Arents. I was boren Nov. nth 1673 about two o'clock 
in the afternoon in a city called London, belonging to the 
Dutchy of Holstein Gottorp. This Bible is a gift to my be- 
loved daughter Margaret Warne. She was borne the 6th 
of Nov. 1703 at Mr. Sonman's plantassion near Amboy in 
East New Jersey. Newark, April 12, 1742." 

Note by the author. — It will be observed that this copy is 
somewhat different from that in the N. J. Archives. While 
in Mr. Hall's article we have this in addition: 

"A memorandum. In the course of my pilgemath I have 
read the Holy Bible from the beginning to the end, with the 
books called apocrapha from 1689, Jan. to this day, being 
the 1 2th of April 1742, 42 times. I say 42 times. 

Soli Deo Gloria! 

Truly this is a remarkable record and well worthy of its 



WARNE G EN E A LOG Y 211 

duplicated date and affirmation. We doubt whether old 
Newark either in ancient or modern times had a more faith- 
ful Bible reader. The copy of the sacred volume thus inde- 
fatigably conned from his i6th to his 69th year by the old 
physician must have been one in his own native language. 
We should like to see it, if in being. It is impossible to think 
that so persevering a reader and lover of the book of truth 
and grace should have been guilty of heinous malpractices 
in real estate transactions or land transfers as his old pro- 
prietary assailants charged him with. And even in the New 
York Post Boy, both in English and Dutch as they say in 
1739 and 1740 for many weeks, we do not find accusations 
against him from any other quarter. It is not unlikely that 
the 'Poor Doctor,' as they call him, through his connection 
with Warne, son of one of the original Proprietors, (Note 
by author. — Here it is perfectly plain that Mr. Hall is 
wrong in taking the Proprietor for his son, although 
Arents must have had dealings also with the son, that is, 
Stephen) and yet sympathizing with the people's party, had 
become peculiarly obnoxious to the aristocratic land holding 
interest. Dr. Jacob Arentz either died intestate, or did not 
die in New Jersey, as we do not find his will registered in 
the probate record office at Trenton. With reference to 
the Warne family, and also the noted Peter Sonmans, men- 
tioned in his old Bible record, some particulars may be 
found in the interesting and valuable History of Perth Ain- 
boy. N. /.. by Wm. A. Whitehead, esqr., of Newark." 

Also in N. J. Archives, Vol. XII, note on p. 28, we read : 
"In 1717, J. Arents and his three children, Nicholas, Mary, 
and Margaret, were naturalized by Act of Legislature." 

On what has been called the John D. Schenck farm, situ- 
ated in Monmouth County, east of the Freehold and Mata- 
wan turnpike, about half a mile on a road that intersects the 
said turnpike midway between Mt. Pleasant (now called 
Freneau) and Morganville, near the old homestead house on 
said farm, is an old burying ground, known as the Disbrow 
burying ground. In this burying ground there is or was, 
according to Stillwell, a stone to Jacob, son of Samuel and 
Margaret Warne, d. May 26, 1729, aet. 2. This was evi- 
dently the son of the Samuel and Margaret Warne here be- 
fore us, who was named after his grandfather Dr. Jacob 
Arents. The author has been informed that several stones 
have been carried away (stolen) from this grave yard. 
Could anv of them have been Warne stones? 



212 WARNE GENEALOGY 

In the Parish Register of the Shrewsbury, N. J., P. E. 
Church, we find this record : 

"May 25, 1746. Keziah, dau. of Samuel and Margaret 
Warner," (Warne?) "of Middletown Point, was baptized 
publicly," i. e., in church. The "Warne" in parenthesis is 
our addition. As to the Warne name being written Warner 
is no great surprise, since it was quite common for another, 
or one not of the family, to make that mistake, — some going 
so far as to claim that all the early Warners, so called, in 
New Jersey were Warnes, written Warner by mistake. 

We haven't any record of the death of Margaret Warne, 
but she must have died before her husband, because, among 
the marriage licenses of those times, we note that of Samuel 
Warne and Hannah Disbrow, both of Perth Amboy, Nov. 3, 
1755- James Steen, esqr., of Eatontown, says, or intimates, 
that this Samuel Warne was the son of the Proprietor. In 
the meantime had Samuel changed his residence from Mid- 
dletown to Perth Amboy? He may easily have done so. 
Hon. John W. Herbert, and also the 'late Mrs. DeWitt Clin- 
ton Mather, say Samuel Warne, son of the Proprietor, mar- 
ried Hannah Green. Miss Edith H. Mather likewise says 
that she thinks this was so, and that there is such a record 
in the Secretary of State's office at Trenton, whether among 
wills or not she cannot tell. She further says, too, that 
Joshua Warne and wife Elizabeth, her ancestors, (and he 
Samuel's younger brother) sold land to Samuel in 1736. If 
this was the same Samuel, and manifestly he was, he certainly 
must have been married twice at least, but whether the 
second time to Hannah Disbrow or Hannah Green is a ques- 
tion, unless his marriage to Hannah Disbrow was his third. 

In drawer 1754-1763, Middlesex Co., (Secretary of State's 
office, Trenton), is this: 

"Samuel Warne and Hannah Warne his wife, both of 
Southern precinct of Perth Amboy, and Henry Marth, of 
Northern precinct of Perth Amboy, bound unto his excel- 
lency Jonathan Balehor, esq.. Gov. for £500, Samuel Warne 
and Hannah Warne, late Hannah Disbrow, administrators, 
with the will annexed of Griffin Disbrow, dec'd, which re- 
mained unadministered by Richard Fitz Randolph, dec'd, 
June 5, 1756." This at any rate proves that one of Samuel 
Warne's wives was Hannah Disbrow. 

]Mr. Steen says Samuel Warne, of Middletown, had two 
sons, both Thomases, the first baptized Sept. 18, 1758, and 



WARNE GENEALOGY 213 

the second June 15, 1766. These baptisms are on the Parish 
Re},nster of Shrewsbury P. E. Church. Samuel Warne, after 
his marriage to Hannah Disbrow, must have returned to 
Midilletown. Steen also says that Samuel Warne, son of 
the Proprietor, left a will, 1776-1778. 

In the Genealogical Record, p. XXIII, found in the N. J. 
Hist. Soc, we read : "Denyke — Conraed Denyke bought 
land of Samuel Warne and Margaret his wife in 1727. Prob- 
ably the name was meant for Conraed Tenyke or Ten Eyck 
as the name is now generally given." 

Here is another record of the same transaction : Accord- 
ing to the Freehold records, a deed entered in the clerk's 
office Aug. 16, 1729, and given by Samuel Warne, of Middle- 
town. Monmouth Co., N. J., witli the approbation of his wife 
Margaret, and also signed by her with her husband, trans- 
ferred to Conraed Denyke, of New York City, two acres of 
land in consideration of £18, the deed being dated Dec. 8, 
1727. 

Mrs. Courtney H. Warne says Samuel Scobey, her grand- 
father, was probably Samuel Warne's grand son. Samuel 
Scobey had a daughter Hannah, who was Mrs. C. H. W.'s 
father's sister. In a deed in possession of Mrs. C. H. Warne, 
of Matawan, from Richard Franses. ex. of Thomas Warne, 
dec'd, to John Bowman, the following description occurs : 
"Beginning at a white oak tree, standing on the easterly 
side of an old road leading from Samuel Warne's to Burnt 
Fly bog &c &c," the date of the deed being Mch. 4, 1785. The 
same description practically is given in another deed, also in 
possession of the same Mrs. Warne, said deed being dated 
July, 181Q, this deed being between Benjamin Hulce, of the 
county of Middlesex and state of New Jersey, of the first 
part, and William Rogers of the same county and state. We 
have also seen, in possession of Mrs. Rose, Mrs. Warne's 
daughter, a deed of sale from John Bowman to Benjamin 
Hulst, Apr. I, 1796, town of Freehold and County of Mon- 
mouth, N. J.: "Beginning at a white oak tree marked on 
four sides, standing on the easterly side of an old road lead- 
ing from Samuel Warner's (Warne's) to Burnt fly &c nine 
acres." 

In Book No. i, p. 249 of Surveys at Perth Amboy we find 
that George Leslie surveyed for Samuel Warne the following 
tract of land in the county of Middlesex, in the eastern Di- 
vision of New Jersey, Beginning at the N. W. corner of 



214 WARNE GENEALOGY 

John Haye's land, where it toucheth the hne of the land now 
belonging to Joseph Warm, &c &c," the date being Nov. lo, 
1748. 

The later dates above given evidently refer to Samuel's son 
Samuel. 

The will of Samuel Warne : 

In the name of God Amen, the nineteenth day of October 
in the year of our Lord Christ one thousand seven hundred 
and seventy six, I Samuel Warne, of South Amboy in the 
Count}' of Middlesex and Province of New Jersey, being 
sick and weak in body &c &c. 

Imprimis: It is my will and I do order that my funeral 
charges & and all the Debts that I in conscience owe be paid 
in a Convenient Time after my Decease out of my personal 
estate by my executors herein after named. It is my will 
and I do order that my beloved wife Hannah shall have all 
the Income and profits of my Plantation and Lands for and 
during the time that she remains my widow on condition she 
makes no wast of Timber, nor uses any but on my said Plan- 
tation. Also I give and bequeath unto her my Best Bed & 
furniture and two of my cows and ten pounds worth of 
Houshold Goods forever. It is my will and I do order that 
after my said ceases to be my widow that all my estate Real 
be sold excepting my Salt meadow which I give and Devise 
unto my son Samuel, his Heirs and assigns forever, with this 
proviso, if there shall be personal estate sufficient to pay my 
Debts, if not, to be sold for said uses, by my executors or 
the Survivor of them to the best advantage it may be, and 
the money arising from the sale thereof to be Equally Di- 
vided in six shares, viz : Between my son Samuel, and my 
Daughters, Sarah, Margaret, Anne, and Huldah, and the 
children of my daughter, Kekijah (Keziah) Deceased, in 
manner following, to Samuel, Sarah, Margaret & Kegiah 
(Keziah) children to them, their heirs and assigns forever, 
and the shares of Anne and Huldah to be put out to interest, 
and the interest arising therefrom to be paid to each during 
their natural lives and after their Death their shares Sepa- 
rately to their heirs and assigns forever. Never the less 
if the interest money arising from Anne's share should be 
Insufficient for her maintenance in case of sickness, or any 
other casualty, that in such cases my executors may take part 
of the principal as they shall Judge necessary for her relief. 
And In order to enable my executors to fulfill my Will I do 
Order and appoint, and it is my will that all my moveable 



WARN E GENEALOGY 215 

estate be sold as soon as may be after my Decease excepting 
what is here before Bequeathed to my wife and what my 
executors may think reasonable in meat, Drink, Grain and 
Hay for to enable her in her circumstances to keep House 
for the payment of my Dets as aforesaid. Lastly, I nomi- 
nate, constitute and appoint my son Samuel Warne and my 
nephew Joshua Warne, and my friend Obadiah Herbert 
executors of this my last will and Testament, ratifying and 
confirming the same, revoking and Disannulling all other 
wills & Testaments by me heretofore made. In Testimony 
whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal the day and 
year first above written 

Samuel Warne [L S] 

Witnesses : 

Martin Van Nortwick, Thomas Buckalew, Alexander Van 
Nortwick. 

Proven at Burlington, N. J., Nov. 7, 1776, Trenton, Book 
18 p. 19. Secretary of State's office. 

In New Jersey Archives, Vol. 2, Second Series, p. 401, 
we find : 
"New Jersey 
Middlesex s. s 

Where,\s inquisitions have been found 
against the following persons who have 
either joined the Army of the King of Great Britain or have 
otherwise offended against the form of their allegiance to 
this state" (of whom Samuel Warne was one) these per- 
sons are to appear &c before the Court and give answer or 
said allegations will be considered true, and judgment en- 
tered &c Date Aug. 15. 1778. 

Note. — Samuel above, the son of Samuel, son of the Pro- 
prietor, is here evidently meant. 

Children of Samuel Warne, son of the Proprietor, and 
Margaret his wife : Jacob, Samuel, Sarah, Margaret, Anne, 
Huldah, and Keziah. 

A. 

Jacob Warne, d. May 26, 1729, aet. 2 years. Buried in 
Disbrow burying ground. 

B. 

Samuel Warne, b. : d. before May 15. 1795; m. 

Sarah, dau. of Eleazar Fairchild, of New Milford, Litchfield 



216 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Co., Conn. He went to Digby, Nova Scotia, in 1783, with 
the Loyalists, who founded the town in that year. 

N. Y. Gen. and Biog. Record, Vol. 34, July, 1903, p. 197, 
contains a list of Loyalists who were mustered at Digby, N. 
S., May 29, 1784, in which the name of Samuel Warne ap- 
pears. 

Children : 

Thomas, Stephen, Kezia, and another daughter. 

I Thomas Warne, b. circ. 1773; d. ; m. Lowe 

at Digby. 

Children : 

1 Samuel Warne, Jr. 

2 Thomas Warne, Jr. 

3 Jesse K. Warne. 

4 Elizabeth Warne. 

5 Catherine Warne. 

Order uncertain and can find out nothing more about them. 

II Stephen Warne, b. circ. 1776; d. ; m. Oct. 24, 

1799, Dorcas Mclntyre, at Digby. 

Children : 

1 John Warne, b. 1800. 

2 Hannah Warne, b. 1802 ; m. George S. Nichols. 
These were the grand parents of E. Hart Nichols and 

Frank W. Nichols, Barristers, at Digby, Nova Scotia (1904). 

3 Kezia Warne. 

4 William Warne and others. 

III Kezia Warne, m. Ambrose Cossitt. A number of 
children. 

IV Another daughter who married Daniel McGregor, 
and moved to Maine. 



Sarah Warne. Probably married Nathan Beers, of Mid- 
dletown. Marriage license dated Nov. 25, 1749. She was 
then of Perth Amboy. Nathan Beers was among the tax- 
payers in Middletown in 1761. 

D. 

Margaret Warne (i). 

E. 
Margaret Warne (2). 



WARN E G E N EALOGY 217 



Anne Warne. 

G. 

HuLDAii Warne. 

H. 

Keziah Warne. 

Children of Samuel Warne by his wife Hannah : 

The Parish Register of Christ Church at Shrewsbury, N. 
J., gives these baptisms: 

Thomas, son of Samuel & Hannah Warne, Middletown 
Point. Public. Sept. i8, 1758. 

Thomas, son of Samuel Warne, Middletown, June 15, 
1766. 

The first must have died in infancy or early childhood. 

The second was not mentioned in his father's will, and so 
he also must have died early. 

Or, was this the Thomas Warn, of South Amboy, who 
d. May 26, 1814, in his 47th year. Inventory dated June 11, 
1814. Appraisers, — John Morgan and Peter Burlew. 

See in Chapter VH, under Joshua, son of Joshua. 



CHAPTER VII 

JOSHUA WARNE, SON OF THOMAS, AND HIS 
DESCENDANTS 



CHAPTER VII 

JOSHUA WARNE, SON OF THOMAS, AND HIS 
DESCENDANTS 

Joshua Warne, fourth son and child of Thomas Warne, 
one of the twenty-four Proprietors of East Jersey, was born 
Dec. 23, 1706, and died Aug. 5, 1758. Joshua was a name 
in the Lord family, it is said. Joshua Warne's tombstone 
inscription at Topanemus is as follows : 

"Here lies interred the body of Joshua Warne, who de- 
parted this life August the fifth Day in the year of our Lord 
one thousand seven hundred and fifty eight, aged fifty one 
years, seven months, and thirteen days." 

Joshua Warne's wife was Elizabeth Throckmorton, dau. of 
Joseph and sister of Job Throckmorton. According to his 
will, which was executed the day before his death, he was 
a farmer and miller, and lived at South Amboy, Middlesex 
County, N. J. He appears also at one time to have lived 
in Middletown, or at Middletown Point, now Matawan. 
Eleven children are mentioned in his will, although he had 
at least twelve, one having died years before. He was a 
man undoubtedly of considerable standing. 

The following is a copy of the will of Joshua Warne, of 
South Amboy. He died the day after it was executed : 

"August 4th, 1758. In the name of God Amen. I Joshua 
Warne of South Amboy in the County of Middlesex and 
Province of New Jersey, yeoman, being very Sick and weak 
in Body but of perfect mind and memory thanks be given 
unto God. Therefore calling unto mind the mortality of 
my Body and knowing that it is appointed for all men once 
to die do make and ordain this my last Will and Testament, 
that is to say principally & first of all I Give & recommend 
my Soul to God the Almighty hand that gave it, and my 
Body I recommend to the Earth to be Buried in a decent 
Christian manner at the discretion of my executors, nothing 
doubting but at the General Resurrection I shall receive the 
same again by the mighty Power of God, and as touching 
such Worldly Goods where with it hath pleased God to bless 

221 



222 WARNE GENEALOGY 

me with in this life I Give demise and dispose of the same 
in the following manner and form. 

Imprimis I order and desire my executors hereafter men- 
tioned to pay oH all my just & lawful Debts and the better 
to enable them to pay my several Creditors their legal de- 
mands my Will is that my executors shall Sell and Convey 
the Fulling Mill with ten or twenty Acres of Land adjacent 
thereto and more if my said executors judge necessary to- 
gether with so much of m.y Stock and other superfluous 
moveables to defray & discharge the Same. Item. I order 
my said executors to Sell Convey & dispose of the residue 
and remainder of my Real & Personal estate whenever my 
youngest son Job arrives to the age of thirteen years and 
to be disposed oiif & distributed as hereafter recited vizt. 
That my said executors shall make an equal Division of the 
Purchase money of my Estate Stock and other Moveables 
when Sold Share & Share alike unto my beloved Wife Eliza- 
beth in lieu of her Dower, and to my dear Children Thomas 
Joshua John William James Ezekiah Joseph Job Mary Eliza- 
beth and Catherine when they come of full age or if any of 
my Daughters should marr)^ then they & their Heirs pperly 
entitled to the Said bequest & deem'd as of full age. Item. 
I order my executors to maintain and Support my younger 
children to be Supported & maintained in meat drink Cloath- 
ing and Schooling, proper & sufficient till the disposal of 
my Said Place and then that the proportional Division aris- 
ing from the Sale thereof shall be put out to the younger 
Childrens use till of full age to the Safest & most Solvent 
hands they can best judge and likewise that my dear Wife 
shall remain and continue together with my dear Children 
in their minority or under age shall receive and enjoy the 
benefits accruing and arising from the said Plantation and 
remaining Stock for the Support above mentioned and the 
Surplus thereof during said time should exceed to be equally 
distributed as above. And that my dear Wife during her 
tender care of my dear children shall live possess & enjoy 
her usual liberties & privileges in and over my House and 
Plantation till the day of her marriage & no longer if before 
the Sale thereof and in case she should marry now & then 
I give & bequeath unto her my best Bed & furniture my Gray 
mare & Saddle together with a small decent furniture for a 
Room to the value of five pounds. Item. I Give & bequeath 
unto my beloved Son Thomas as his Birthright my Bay 
Horse with a white face. Item. I order my said executors 



WARNE GENEALOGY 223 

that they shall take just care to put out my Several Sons as 
soon as they arrive at the age of Sixteen years shall be Bound 
and put out to proper Trades to their liking. Item. My 
last design and Will is that in case any of my dear children 
should happen to dye before they come to full age as above 
specified that their proportional parts as above bequeathed 
shall then fall & devolve to their Surviving Brothers & Sis- 
ters to them their Heirs & assigns forever. Item that my 
Daughters Mary & Elizabeth out of their proportional parts 
give & paly unto my other dear children the sum of five 
pounds each of them out of their particular Shares having 
already received from me equivalent to this deduction. Item 
I order & appoint my beloved Wife Elizabeth my sons 
Thomas and Joshua to be whole & sole executors of this my 
last Will & Testament. 



Signed Sealed pronounced & De- ] 

clared in presence of us interlined | 

before Sealing & Delivery, the I 

words on day of her marriage & I Joshua Warne, L S 

no longer if before & the word | 

Thomas Richd Frances, Samuel I 

Warne Robt Savage. j 

Be it Remembered that on the twenty-eighth day of 
August one thousand seven hundred and fifty eight before 
me Thomas Bartow duly Authorized personally came Rich- 
ard Frances & Samuel Warne who being duly Sworn do De- 
pose that they were present & saw Joshua Warne the Testa- 
tor in the foregoing Will named Sign and Seal the same & 
heard him publish and Declare it to be his last Will & Testa- 
ment, and that at the doing thereof he was of Sound mind 
& memory to the best of their knowledge & as they verily 
believe and that at the Same time Robert Savage was present 
and signed as a Witness together with them the Deponents 
in the Testators presence. 

Thos Bartow 

Be it also Remembered that at the same time Elizabeth 
Warne Thomas Warne & Joshua Warne the executors in the 
foregoing Will named personally came before me & were 
qualified for the due execution thereof by taking the usual 
Oath of executors as appointed by Law. 

Thos Bartow 

Probate Granted by Governor Bernard in the usual form. 



224 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Dated 28 Augt 1758 

Recorded Sept. 26, 1758 Liber F of Wills p 549, Trenton. 

Note. — ^Joshua Warne, of Perth Amboy, gentleman, and 
wife Elizabeth, deed land to Samuel Warne (his elder 
brother) in 1736, which shows that he was not then of South 
Amboy, but of the older city. 

Copy of deed from Stephen Warne to his brother Joshua: 
"To all People to whom these presents come. Greeting. 
Know ye that I Stephen Warne of Amboy in the County of 
Middlesex and Province of East New Jersey, Husbandman 
for the consideration of good will and affection which I have 
and do have towards my loving brother Joshua Warne of the 
same county and Province husbandman have given and 
granted, and by these presents do freely, clearly and abso- 
lutely give and grant unto the said Joshua Warne his heirs 
executors and assigns all that Tract of Land lott number 3 
situate lying and being in the county aforesaid. Beginning 
at a Walnut Tree formerly Marked on four sides growing 
up from the Root adjoining to a chestnut standing on the 
South East Side of a Swampy piece of ground being form- 
erly called Walter Newman's South West corner from thence 
running West 63 chains and a half to the South line of the 
whole Tract, thence South along the same near 70 chain to 
the furthermost extent of the same Southward which is 143 
chain from George Willock's land, thence East North East 
to the brook that leads into Matawan creek, and along the 
same near six chains to the upper corner of Thomas Warne's 
Land and north along his line to the place where it began. 
Bounded north by Stephen Warne's Land and west and 
south by the lines of the whole tract as first laid out to 
Thomas Warne, Deceased, and Easterly by Thomas Warne's 
Land to lye for three hundred acres be it more or less. To- 
gether with &c &c — of me the said Stephen Warne as fully 
and amply as I did hold the same, being eldest son and heir 
to my father Thomas Warne, Dec'd. To have and to hold 
unto the said Joshua Warne, his heirs and assigns forever 
to the only use and benefit and behoofs of him the said 
Joshua Warne, his heirs and assigns forever. In witness 
whereof the said Stephen Warne doth set his hand and seal 
this 19th day of October in the tenth year of our Sovereign 
Lord George's Reign of Great Britain, France and Ireland 
anno Domini 1723. Ste" Warne [L S] 



WARNE GENEALOGY 225 

William Carhart witness. 

Deed taken and acknowledged Apr. 23, 1733. 

Book K, Deeds, p. 298, Trenton. 

Note. — The above described tract seems to be that from 
which was taken afterwards the tract deeded by John Warne, 
Guardian of William Bennett, idiot, to Abraham Warne, 
Nov. I, 1808. 

Children : 

Mary Warne. bap. Aug. 3, 1735; d. ; m. after Aug. 

4, 1758, Smith. 

Sarah Warne, b. Nov. 5, 1736; d. Oct. 11, 1742. 

Thomas Warne, oldest son, d. between June 13, 1774, and 
Sept. 24, 1774. 

Elizabeth Warne, b. Dec. 14, 1739; d. Feb. 2, 1822; m. 
Obediah Herbert. 

Joshua Warne, b. Dec. 13, 1740; d. Feb. lo, 1814; m. 
Melenny Disbrow. 

John Warne. 

Catherine Warne, m. 1. July 24, 1760, William Bennett. 

William Warne, bap. July 12, 1747, aged 7 months; m. 
Alletta Willett. 

James Warne, bap. June 13, 1749. 

Ezekiah or Hezekias or Hezekiah Warne, bap. Oct. 
28, 1750, aged 8 months. 

Joseph Warne, bap. Apr. 10, 1754; d. probably Jan. i, 
1791. 

Job Warne, bap. May 17, 1757. 

A. 

Mary Warne, bap. at Freehold, Aug. 3, 1735; d. ; 

m. after Aug. 4, 1758, Smith. 

It was claimed a few years ago that a family of Smiths, 
in Spotswood, was descended from her, but the author has 
been unable to find them. James Steen, Esqr., of Eaton- 
town, says : "It was probably Mary, dau. of Joshua, who 
m. Patrick Robertson, in her i6th or 17th year," m. 1. Sept. 
3, 1749. Those people, however, were from Monmouth, 
while this Mary's home was in Middlesex. It is true, the 
age of Mary in each case, i. e., Joshua's Mary and Steen's 
Mary, would permit this supposition. But then there is the 
will of Joshua, Mary's father. Evidently this Mary was not 
married when her father wrote his will, or died. There was 

15 



226 WARNE GENEALOGY 

a marriage license issued to Thomas Smith and Mary 
Warne, of Perth Amboy, Jan. 31, 1757. It could hardly be 
that this Mary either was Joshua's daughter, unless at the 
time of her father's death she was a widow or had been 
divorced, and had resumed her maiden name. But, by the 
way, a remark of this kind would apply to her as marrying 
Patrick Robertson, in case, when she married, she had a 
position or was employed anywhere in Monmouth County. 
Or, if she had been divorced from Patrick Robertson, she 
would naturally have taken her maiden name anyhow. 

For possible descendants, see in Appendix under Brown 
II. Benjamin Brown m. Rhoda W. Smith, dau. of Thomas 
and Mary (was it Warne?) Smith. 

B. 

Sarah Warne, b. Nov. 5, 1736; d. Oct. 11, 1742. Buried 
at Topanemus. Beekman says she died Oct. 11, 1742, aged 
5, II, 6. Stillwell .says d. Oct. 8. 

C. 

Thomas Warne, oldest son or oldest surviving son, as 
per birthright reference in his father's will. Was he the old- 
est child? Died between June 13, 1774, the date of his will, 
and Sept. 24, 1774, when the will was probated. His wife, 
Mary Prall, was the sister of Lewis and Isaac Prall, of 
Staten Island, whose father's name was Isaac and mother's 
name Maria. (See Dutch Church Records, Staten Island.) 
In New Jersey marriage licenses we find Thomas Warne, of 
Middlesex, and Mary Prall, of Staten Island, were licensed 
to be married under date of Feb. 19, 1759. Mary Prall had 
a sister Catherine, who was born May 10, 1741, and baptized 
Apr. 13, 1742. Thomas Warne appears to have been at one 
time in the pottery business at South Amboy. Thomas 
Warne's widow afterwards married William Bennett. See 
under their son John Warne, Guardian. 
Recorded Dec. i, 1774 J In the name 

Thomas Warne's Will \ of God Amen. 

The thirteenth Day of June, seventeen hundred and seventy 
four, I Thomas Warne, of South Amboy, in the County of 
Middlesex, and State of New Jersey, being sick and weak 
of body, but of a sound Disposing mind and memory. Blessed 
be God. Wherefore calling to mind the mortality of my 
body, and knowing that it is appointed for all men once to 
Die do make and ordain this my Last Will and Testament. 



WARNE GENEALOGY 227 

Principally and first I give and Recommend my Soul to God 
who gave it and my Body to the Earth from whence it was 
taken to be Buried in a Christian and Decent like manner by 
my executors herein after named, nothing Doubting but at 
the (jeneral Resurrection to Receive the same again by the 
mighty power of God who gave it, and as touching such 
worldly estate where with it has pleased God to bless me with 
in this Life I give and dispose of in the following manner: 
Imprimis. It is my will and I do hereby order that all my 
just Debts and Funeral Charges be well and sufficiently paid 
at a Convenient after my Decease by my executors herein- 
after named, and for the payment of my Debts it is my will 
and I do order that my executors shall sell the unnecessary 
part of my moveable estate which with what moneys I shall 
have and be owing to me at my Decease to Pay and Dis- 
charge my Debts as aforesaid, but if not sufficient then 
my will is that my executors shall sell so much of mv Land 
(where it shall be the least Damage) as shall make up such 
Deficiency. My will is that my wife shall have the Benefit 
and Increase of all my Land and Salt meadow (excepting 
such as may be necessary to be sold as aforesaid). During 
her natural life or widowhood for the maintenance of her and 
my children During their minority, but in case she should 
Die or Marry then my Land and Salt Meadow to be sold 
and the Proceeds thereof to be Divided amongst my three 
Sons Joshua, Lewis and John, vizt to Joshua the sum of 
five pounds more than either of his two Brothers to be paid 
to them as they shall severally arive at the age of Twenty 
one. 

My will is that after the Death of my wife, or in case she 
should marry that then all the Remainder of my Moveable 
Estate be sold and the Proceeds thereof to be equally Divided 
between my three Daughters Catherine, Alsha (Alice) and 
Sarah, or to the Survivor or Survivors of them. Lastly I 
do nominate, constitute, appoint and ordain my two Brothers- 
inlaw Lewis Prall and Isaac Prall executors of this my last 
will and testament, Revoking &c &c 

In Witness, the day and year above written 

Thomas Warne [L S] 

Witnesses 

Joshua Warne 
Peter Brown 
Job Warne 

Proved at New Brunswick, Sept. 24, 1774. Book L of 
Wills p. 159, Secretary of State's office, Trenton, N. J. 



228 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Children — order uncertain : 

Joshua, Catherine, Lewis, Alsha (Alice), Sarah, John. 

I Joshua Warne, born just after his grand father died, 
and was baptized and named after him, Dec. 13, 1760. He 
was probably the oldest child of his parents, who at that time 
appear to have been living at Middletown Point (Matawan). 

II Catherine Warne, of South Amboy. Probably un- 
married. At least according to the New Brunswick records 
she could not have been married in 1795. See under her 
brother John. 

III Lewis Warne, b. ; bap. July 8, 1764, then of 

Middletown. Christ Church (Episcopal) Register, Shrews- 
bury, N. J. 

IV Alsha (Alice) Warne. 

V Sarah Warne, b. ; d. ; m. , Jacob Tice 

(son of John Tice), d. in Monmouth County, N. J., Nov. 17, 
1805. Sarah Warne was Jacob Tice's first wife, his second 
wife being Ellen Carney, who died at Cambridge, N. Y., aged 
90. The children of Jacob Tice and Ellen Carney Tice were: 

1 William Tice, who died in Peoria, 111., and left two sons 
there. 

2 James Tice, died unmarried. 

3 Julia Ann Tice, m. William Chauncey, A. M., merchant 
of New York, b. Jan. 21, 1793. Charles Chauncey, second 
President of Harvard College, was the immigrant and an- 
cestor of all who bear the name of Chauncey in the United 

States, as it is claimed. His mother's name was Agnes . 

Charles Chauncey is buried in the old burying ground at 
Cambridge. 

The children of William and Julia Ann Chauncey who 
were married May 3, 1818, were: 

(i) Ann Christiana Chauncey (adopted). 

(2) Margaret Chauncey, b. Jan. 25, 181 9. 

(3) Helen Chauncey, b. Aug. 23, 1820. 

(4) Julia Chauncey, b. June 10, 1824. 

(5) Mary Frances Chauncey, b. July 20, 1832. 

(6) Charles William Chauncey, b. Jan. 5, 1838. 

4 Helen Tice, m. J. W. Harris, of New York, an importer 
of China. They had one son, Charles Harris. 

5 Eliza Tice, unmarried. 



WARNE GENEALOGY 229 

6 Marg^aret Tice, ni. Hawley, at Cambridge, N. Y., 

who was in the iron business there. 
Jacob Tice was a soldier in the Revolution. 

State of New Jersey, 
Office of Adjutant General. 
Trenton, December 5, 1901. 

It is Certified, That the records of this office show that 
Jacob Tice was commissioned Second Lieutenant of Captain 
Thomas Hunn's Company, First Regiment. Monmouth 
County, New Jersey, Militia. October 12, 1775: Second 
Lieutenant, Captain John Burrows' Company, Brigadier Gen- 
eral Nathaniel Heard's Brigade, New Jersey State troops, 
June, 1776, five months' service; took part in the battle of 
Long Island, New York, August 27, 1776; and in the battle 
of White Plains, New York, October 28, 1776; First Lieu- 
tenant Captain John Schenck's Company, First Regiment 
Monmouth County, New Jersey, Militia : commanded com- 
panv at battle of Germantown, Pennsylvania, October 4, 
1777; First Lieutenant same company May 23, 1778 to 
August, 1778; wounded at the battle of Monmouth, New 
Jersey, June 28, 1778; First Lieutenant same company two 
months tour January and February, 1779; First Lieutenant 
same company, one monthly tour June 13, 1780, — during the 
Revolutionary War. 

(Signed) Alexander C. Oliphant, 

Adjutant General. 

Children of Jacob Tice and Sarah Warne Tice: 

John Francis, Sarah, Euphamia, Catherine, Ann. 

I John Francis Tice, b. : d. ; m. Harriet Boyce 

Suydam, dau. of Jacob and Sophia Boyce Suydam. 

Children : 

Jacob, Ida, Catherine Rapalja, Mary Ann, Elizabeth, 
Sarah, Cornelia. 

(i) Jacob Tice, b. May 18, 1798, in South Amboy town- 
ship, Middlesex Co., N. J. ; was raised in Middlesex and 
Monmouth counties ; while in his teens worked on a farm. 
When he was born, Washington had been President just 18 
days. In 1808-9 lived in New York City, and played ball 
where the City Hall now stands. Saw the first steam boat, 
the Clermont, go up the Hudson. When from 17 to 19 
years of age, lived in Albany, N. Y., his father having a 
china and glass store there. Afterwards learned the tailor's 
trade. Moved to Hamilton Co., Ohio, and while there mar- 



230 WARNE GENEALOGY 

ried, July 25, 1826, Eliza Morehead Elder, at Mechanics- 
burg, now Chester, Butler Co., Ohio. She was born in 
Indiana Co., Pa., Feb. 14, i8og, and died in Covington, Ind., 
Nov. 15, 1890. Was "a Christian woman, loving wife, de- 
voted mother, kind neighbor, known and loved by all around 
her." Jacob Tice and wife, with their baby, moved to Cov- 
ington, Ind., in 1828. In 1837, was commissioned a Justice 
of the Peace at Covington by Gov. David Wallace, and 
served his full term. For 12 years was Postmaster at same 
place. Died there Sept. 5, 1886, aged over 88 years ; a 
Christian and most exemplary man, honored and loved by all 
who knew him. 

Issue : 

Catharine, Joshua David, John Rappelyea, Ann Amelia, 
Frederic Randolph, Margaret Duncan, Eliza Elder. 

a Catherine Tice, b. Springfield, Hamilton Co., O., Apr. 
30, 1827; d. at Frankfort, Ind., Apr. 21, 1905; m. 1843 or 
1844, Alexander Gordon, a merchant of Lafayette, Ind. 

Children : 

Amelia, Charles, Elizabeth. The last married George Ing- 
ham, a lawyer of Chicago. 

b Joshua David Tice, b. at Covington, Ind., Sept. 28, 1830; 
d. Nov. 25, 1830. 

c John Rappelyea (or Rapelyea) Tice, b. at Covington, 
Ind., Aug. 15, 1832; d. Oct. 20, 1889, in Jackson Co., Ore- 
gon; m. Margaret Wright and had 12 children, all living 
(1906) in Oregon. 

d Ann Amelia Tice, b. Aug. 28, 1837; d. Feb. 23, 1866; 
m. Thomas Layton, and had one child, who died in 1864. 

e Frederic Randolph Tice, b. Mch. 26, 1841 ; d. Apr. 13,- 
1904, at Frankfort, Ind. ; unmarried. Was a dry goods mer- 
chant. In 1862 was elected Justice of the Peace at Frank- 
fort and served four years. In 1870 elected sheriff, and re- 
elected in 1872. In 1888 was U. S. Ganger at Terre Haute, 
and held the position almost four years, being appointed by 
President Harrison. 

f Margaret Duncan Tice, b. Feb. 10, 1843 '' d. Mch. 4, 

1843. 

g Eliza Elder Tice, b. July 12, 1844; m. May 31, 1865, 
Thomas Fleming Davidson, b. in Covington, Ind., Feb. 17, 
1839; d- M^y ^9' 1892, at Crawfordsville, Ind., where his 
widow (our correspondent) still lives. Mr. Davidson, son 
of Samuel H. Davidson, of Fountain Co., was a lawyer. He 
first learne'd the miller's trade and followed it; also worked 



jr.l RNE GENEALOGY 231 

on his father's farm until he decided to study law. He read 
law with Recorder Miller, of Covington, and, with dauntless 
courai^e and perseverance, won a high place in his chosen 
profession. In 1870 he was elected to the Judgeship of the 
Circuit Court in the counties of Warren, Fountain, Mont- 
gomery, Boone and Clinton. This office he filled six years. 
In 1876 he was elected Judge of the new circuit, composed 
of the counties of Warren, Fountain and Vermillion. His 
decisions have been widely quoted and he was the author of 
several admirable law text books, among them "Davidson's 
Overruled Cases." 

One child: 

Annie Mary Davidson, b. Nov. 14, 1867; m. June 21, 1893, 
Mason B. Thomas, B. S., a graduate of Cornell University. 
He is (1906) Rose Professor of Biology, Curator of the 
Museum, and Dean of Wabash College, Crawfordsville, Ind. 

No issue. 

(2) Ida Tice, b. 1800; d. ; m. Peter Buckaloo, or 

Buckalew. Lived in New Brunswick, N. J., and had quite 
a family. 

(3) Catherine Rapalja Tice, b. Jan. 9, 1804, at Middle- 
town Point, N. J. ; d. May 16, 1892 : m. Frederick R. Hulbert, 
son of Dr. Paten R. Hulbert and Sarah (Youngs) Hulbert. 
He was born in Vernon, N. Y., Mch. 9, 1805. His marriage 
occurred May 30, 1827, in Second Street, New York City, 
and was performed by Rev. Eli Baldwin. 

F. R. Hulbert filled several positions in the revenue service 
under the law of 1846; was Alderman of the 5th Ward of 
Brooklvn, N. Y. : was a reporter at one time of the Proceed- 
ings of Congress, having had the acquaintance and friend- 
ship of Henry Clay, Daniel Webster, General Cass and many 
other distinguished men. He was not without some note as 
a contributor to the press, and was a writer of poetry as well 
as of prose. He died Apr. 29, 1857, from an injury received 
on a railroad. 

Children : 

Charles Frederick (i), Richard Theodore, Caroline 
Amelia, Charles Frederick (2), John Whitfield, Geraldine, 
Henry A. W., Ida Louise, Mary Julia. 

a Charles Frederick Hulbert (i), b. in Jersev City, N. J., 
May 5, 1828; d. May 8, 1833. 

b Richard Theodore Hulbert, b. in Jersey City, July 3, 
1830; d May 3, 1833. 

c Caroline Amelia Hulbert, b. in Spotswood, N. J., Nov. i. 



232 WARNE GENEALOGY 

1833 ' rn. Bushnell B. Loomis, who, being out of health has 
retired from business (1906). 

Children : 

Charles F., Ida, Alice, Henry, Mattie, William. 

Charles F. Loomis has been in the real estate business for 
some years. 

d Charles Frederick Hulbert (2), b. in Brooklyn, N. Y., 
Apr. 26, 1836; m. (i) Louise Disbrow, (2) Mrs. Cornelia 
(Still well) Ackerman. 

Children : 

Edith J., Frederick R., Nellie. 

e John Whitfield Hulbert, b. in Brooklyn, N. Y., Nov. 27, 
1838 ; d. unmarried. 

f Geraldine Hulbert, b. in Brooklyn, N. Y., Dec. 21, 1840; 
m. James W. Dare. He (1906) is a retired farmer. 

Children : 

James W., Jessie, William K. 

James W. Dare is with the New York Herald. William 
Knight Dare is with the New York Journal. 

g Henry A. W. Hulbert, b. in Brooklyn, N. Y., Jan. 9, 
1843 ; d- unmarried. 

h Ida Louise Hulbert, b. in Tappan, N. Y., Nov. 26, 1844; 
m. (i) David I. Gaul, (2) Lewis R. Norton; d. 1899. 

David I. Gaul was for many years connected with the 
wholesale dry goods firm of Tefft, Weller & Co., of New 
York City. 

Son: Charles F. Gaul, b. in Brooklyn, Aug. 17, 1867. 
Was a journalist. 

i Mary Julia Hulbert, b. in Tappan, N. Y., Mch. 27, 1847; 
d. 1852. 

(4) Mary Ann Tice, b. 1806; d. single. 

(5) Elizabeth Tice, b. 1810; m. Timothy Lockwood: 
Children : 

a Frank Lockwood, m. Sarah A. Lockwood. 

b Henry Lockwood, d. young. 

c Timothy Lockwood, m. Addie Downey. 

He has a dau. Addie who m. Fred Coudet, son of the 
lawyer, Fred Coudet, and they live in Cranford, N. J. 

d Harriet Lockwood, m. John Lily. Their dau. Lizzie m. 
Rev. F. Childs, of Fairfield, Conn. John and Harriet Lil)' 
lived at Fayette, Ind. Both are dead. Rev. Mr. Childs has 
written many books and a history of Fairfield, Conn. 

(6) Sarah Tice, b. 1815; d. 1893; m. Henry Hadkins. 



«M RNE GENE A LOGY 233 

Children : 

a John Hadkins, m. Mary McCrea. 

b Amelia Hadkins, m. Charles Low. 

c Louise Hadkins, d. young. 

(7) Cornelia Tice, b. about 1823; d. young. 

2 Sarah Tice, m. Shumway. 

3 Euphamia Tice, m. James Daniels. 

4 Catherine Tice, m. Peter Wyckoff. Removed to Ham- 
ilton Co., Ohio. 

5 Ann Tice, m. John Beers. A dan. Amanda F. Beers, 
b. July 23, 1812; d. Jan. 6, 1889; m. Oct. 7, 1829, James 
Carmichael Dustan, b. Dec. 8, 1803 ; d. 

Children : 

Oscar Carmichael, William, Sarah Ann, James Carmichael, 
Isaac Kipp. 

(i) Oscar Carmichael Dustan, b. Oct. 26, 1830; m. Mary 
L. . 

Dealer in real estate. Residence 138 Montclair Ave., 
Newark, N. J. (1908). 

Children : 

a Ada Marshall Dustan, b. July 29, 1867; m. Nov. 26, 
1886, Henry Francis Backus. 

Children : 

(a) Ada Frances Backus, b. Aug. 5, 1888. 

(b) Kenneth Harrison Backus, b. June 19, 1894. 

b Anna Dustan, b. Oct. 21, 1869: m. Aug. 21, 1895, 
Charles Doremus Canfield. No issue. 

c Adrian Mortimer Dustan, b. Mch. 8, 1871 : m. June 20, 

1895, Bertha M. Miller. 
Child : 

Russell Miller Dustan, b. May 23, 1896. 
d Jessie Louisa Dustan, b. Dec. 10, 1872; m. Oct. 14, 1894, 
Robert Adam Tounahill (?). 
Children : 

(a) Raymond Dustan Tounahill, b. Aug. 28, 1895. 

(b) Robert Adam Tounahill, Jr., p. June 15, 1901. 

e Helen Amanda Dustan, b. June 8, 1876; m. Aug. 19, 

1896, William Maurice Canfield. 
Children : 

(a) Marian Dustan Canfield, b. June 20, 1897. 

(b) Dorothy Aileen Canfield, b. Nov. 28, 1898. 

(c) Rachel Allen Canfield, b. July 26, 1903. 



234 WARNE GENEALOGY 

f Mary Ella Dustan, b. Mch. 29, 1880; m. Aug. 31, 1904, 
William Chester Davenport. 

(2) William Dustan, b. Jan. 28, 1832; d. Aug. 14, 1853. 

(3) Sarah Ann Dustan, b. Mch. 15, 1834; m. Oct. 3, 1865, 
Robert Chamberlain Crane, d. Jan. 9, 1903, in 63rd year. 

Children : 

a Arthur Benson Crane, b. May 6, 1867 ; m. May 26, 1897, 
Anna Apgar. 

b Adele Crane, b. Jan. 29, 1869. 

c Emma Crane, b. May 8, 1871 ; m. June 14, 1896, Samuel 
Hartwell Nesbitt. 

(4) James Carmichael Dustan, b. Dec. 17, 1837; d. Dec. 
28, 1898. 

Children : Names not furnished. 

(5) Isaac Kipp Dustan, b. Dec. 2, 1839; d. May 11, 1840. 
VI John Warne, b. Jan. 20, 1773; d. between 50 and 

60 years of age; m. Susannah Keturah Brown, b. Oct. 17, 
1774; d. . 

They were born, married and lived many years at Cheese- 
quakes (now Browntown), Middlesex Co., N. J., (South 
Amboy Township). They afterwards " lived in Monmouth 
County. He and his wife and some of their children, some 
say as early as 1815, but it must have been several years 
later, perhaps as late as 1827 or 1828, left Monmouth County 
and went to the township of Romulus, in western New York, 
settling near Cayuga Lake. The country was new. People 
at that time went to mill on horse back through the woods 
beyond Lodi. One day two of the boys were out in the 
woods near their home, and saw a bear climb a tree. One 
of the boys remained and watched while the other went home 
and reported to his father, who came with help and felled 
the tree, killing the bear, and capturing two cubs. 

John Warne's thirteen children were all born in New 'Jer- 
sey, several, after the removal of their parents, remaining in 
that state until maturity, but all finally moving to the town 
of Romulus, while several later went to Michigan, and lived 
and died there, viz: Maria, Phoebe Hulda, Hannah, Clark- 
son and Chauncey. Clarkson Warne, b. 1812, the loth child, 
used to speak of the ocean, and of going out with the men 
to the oyster beds, probably in the mouth of the Raritan 
River, and of the schoolhouse, where he went to school, no 
doubt Cedar Grove. His son Thomas says that his father 
was about 16 years old when the family went to Western 
New York, which would make the year about as we have 



WARNE GENEALOGY 235 

said, and not 1815 ; but his daufjhtcr Elizabeth says he was 12. 

Jolin Warne, while living at Romulus, drove several times 
to Michigan, four times driving the same horse over the 
road. The last time he returned from that state he came in 
a one-horse wagon without springs, which had a top on it 
made of blue jean painted red to make it shed water. 

Query : Could John Warne have been at one time in the 
pottery business at South Amboy? Mrs. Dorcas L. (Warne) 
Smyth, on July 17, 1908, at the house of her son-in-law, 
George L. Greenwood, near Tinton Falls, N. J., showed the 
writer a gray or drab stone jar marked "Warne & Letts, S. 
Amboy, N. Jersey, 1807." She says the jar was made by 
one of her ancestors. Who else could this have been in that 
case, but her grand father, as her great grand father was 
not living in 1807? No doubt, Thomas Warne was in the 
pottery business and his children kept on afterwards with 
the industry, John probably being the last. Mrs. Smyth also 
declares that her grand father, John Warne, went to western 
New York tzuicc, — several years intervening between the two 
trips or residences, which may account for the differences in 
the reported dates. — the last time being about 1824 or 1825, 
or possibly later. 

Note i. — John Warne's wife had a sister Lydia Brown, 
the wife of Simon Vreeland. 

Note 2. — John Warne's mother, after the death of her first 
husband, Thomas Warne, married again to one William Ben- 
nett, which marriage resulted in the birth of a son, William 
Bennett, Jr., who was later, in law, termed an idiot, although 
he appears to have had considerable sense, too, and lived "to 
be about 70 years old : one authority stating that he died 
around 1863-4, and another around 1870- 1875, the former 
probably being nearer correct. The author brings this mat- 
ter up because it aids through a certain deed (given below) 
in establishing this particular line of Warnes. The said 
John Warne, youngest son of Thomas and Mary Warne, of 
South Amboy, was appointed, in 1807, the first guardian of 
his half brother, the said William Bennett, Jr., as will be 
seen below, the second guardian, after John Warne had gone 
west, being John Burlew, Esqr. One report is that $30,000 
was placed on deposit in some bank for said idiot's support, 
and after his death was to be divided among John Warne's 
children or their heirs. But this must be a mistake, as evi- 
dently from what is given below, it must have been land and 
not monev that was thus devoted. 



236 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Note 3. — We here then give a copy of this deed already 
spoken of, which shows that in 1808 there was no personal 
property (or money), but only land in trust for said idiot. 
And likewise we observe that the portion of land referred to 
in the deed was part of the original tract, — at or near Mata- 
wan, — conveyed by Stephen Warne, eldest son and heir of 
Thomas Warne, the Proprietor, to his brother Joshua, Oct. 

19- 1723- 

See under Joshua, the son of the Proprietor, at the be- 
ginning of this chapter. 

Note 4. — Mrs. Dorcas L. Smyth says this John Warne 
could not have been her grand father, as her grand father 
had no brothers or sisters, and but one half brother, the idiot. 
William Bennett. The author, however, has worked out the 
matter as he has, and if Mrs. Smyth is right he cannot un- 
derstand it. 

John Warne 
Guardian of 
William Bennet \ Deed, 

an idiot 
to 
Abraham Warne 

Recorded June 22nd 1819 in D XIV of Middlesex Deeds 
folio 409-410 by Wm. P. Deanncette (?). 

This Indenture made this first day of November in the year 
our Lord 1808. Between John Warne of the township 
of South Amboy in the county of Middlesex and State of 
New Jersey of the one part and Abraham Warne of the same 
township, county and state aforesaid of the other part. 

Whereas, his excellency Joseph Bloomfield, esqr.. Chan- 
cellor of the said state of New Jersey, did by his commis- 
sion in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and 
seven appoint the said John Warne, Guardian to take charge 
of the Person and Estate of William Bennet, an Idiot of the 
said county of Middlesex. And whereas, a Petition was Pre- 
sented by the said Guardian to the Orphan's Court of the 
county aforesaid for the Purpose of his being authorized to 
make sale of the real estate of the said Idiot, or so much 
thereof as will be sufficient for the payment of the same and 
expenses, situate in the said county, and an order of the 
court obtained in the words following, to wit. John Warne, 
Guardian of the Person and Estate of William Bennet an 
Idiot, on Petition to sell lands, this Petitioner having ex- 



WARNE GENEALOGY 237 

hibited to this court under oath that there is no Personal 
estate of the said Ichot's as far as he has Ix'en able to dis- 
cover the same. As also of the debts from the same. Where- 
by it appears that there is no personal estate aforesaid to 
pay the debts aforesaid. And stating that the said Idiot is 
Possessed of real estate in the county of Middlesex afore- 
said, and praying the aid of the court in the Premises. It 
is therefore ordered that the Petitioner have leave to sell 
the real estate or Part thereof aforesaid to pay the debts 
of the said Idiot, he advertising the same for the time and 
in the manner prescribed by law. 

And whereas the said John Warne, the guardian aforesaid, 
in Pursuance of the order of the Orphan's Court of the 
county of Middlesex aforesaid did give notice by advertise- 
ment according to law that he would on the fourth day of 
October last Past offer the Property of the said William 
Bennet an Idiot for sale lying in the county of Middlesex 
aforesaid. 

And whereas the said Guardian agreeably to said notice 
did attend on the Premises on the day appointed in order to 
dispose of the same by way of Public Vendue, and the Tract 
of Land and Premises which are hereinafter mentioned and 
described, being Part of said Idiot's land, was struck of to 
the said Abraham Warne between the hours of twelve and 
five in the afternoon of said day at sixteen dollars and sixty 
two cents per acre, he being the highest bidder therefor. 

Now therefore in order to confirm the hereinafter de- 
scribed land and Premises unto the said Abraham Warne. 

This Indenture Witnesseth that the said John Warne, 
the Guardian aforesaid for and in consideration of the sum 
of two hundred and fourteen dollars and fifty five cents 
money of the United States of America to him in hand paid 
by the said Abraham Warne at or before the ensealing and 
Delivery of these Presents, the receipt whereof he doth 
hereby acknowledge and himself to be therewith fully satis- 
fied, contented and paid, and him the said Abraham Warne, 
his heirs, executors, and Administrators from every Part and 
Parcell thereof do hereby acquit, exonorate and discharge, 
have granted. Bargained, sold, aliened. Released, enfeoffed, 
conveyed and confirmed, and by these Presents, Do Grant, 
Bargain, sell, alien. Release, enfeoffe, convey and confirm 
unto him the said Abraham Warne, and to his Heirs and as- 
signs forever All that tract or lot of land situate in the town- 
ship of South Amboy in the county of Middlesex and state 



238 WARNE GENEALOGY 

of New Jersey aforesaid and adjoining on the north west side 
of the said Abraham Warne's land. Beginning at a stone 
planted for a corner in said Abraham Warne's North line 
distant 24 chains and 50 links on a course 53 degrees and 
21 minutes east from a white oak saplin marked on four 
sides standing in the forks of the Roads at a place known 
by the name of the Rocky Hills, said white oak saplin is the 
beginning corner of a tract of land containing about 155 
acres, formerly John Warne's deceased. And from said stone 
Running (i) north 4° W 13 chains. Thence (2) N. 89" 
E 25 chains and 25 links to the line of the land formerly 
John Warne's deceased. Thence (3) South 79° 20' W 7 
chains and 70 links to a corner of the same. Thence (4) 
S 53° 21' W 20 chains and 50 links to the place of beginning, 
containing thirteen acres and eight thousand four hundred 
and sixty square links, all the above courses are according 
to the Present Pointing of the needle, which lot of land and 
premises is part of the farm or Plantation Given to the said 
Idiot by the last Will and testament of his father William 
Bennet deceased to which the said William Bennet had right 
by deed from under the hands and seals of Lewis Prall and 
Isaac Prall, executors of the last will and testament of 
Thomas Warne deceased, to which the said Thomas Warne 
had right by a general release from under the hands and seals 
of the Legatees of Joshua Warne deceased to which the said 
Legatees had Right by the last will and testament of their 
father Joshua Warne deceased, to which the said Joshua 
Warne had right by deed of sale from under the hand and 
seal of his brother Stephen Warne, Heir at law to his father 
Thomas Warne dec'd to which the said Thomas Warne had 
right by Patent and Grant from the General Proprietors of 
East New Jersey on the thirtieth (30th) day of November 
1695 for one thousand acres. Recorded in the Surveyor 
General's office at Perth Amboy in book E page 246 of which 
the above farm and lot of land is part of the said thousand 
acres, reiiference to the said deeds, wills. Releases, Patent 
and Grant being had, will more fully and at large appear. 
Together with all and singular the buildings, houses, 
orchards, mines, minerals, waters, water courses, profits, 
Priviledges and advantages to the said tract and lot of land 
and Premises belonging or in any wise appertaining. And 
also all the estate. Right, title. Interest, possession, property, 
claim and Demand whatsoever of the Said Abraham Warne 
of in or to the same. To have and to hold, the above 



IV A RNE GENEALOGY 239 

Granted and bargained premises with every of their appur- 
tenances unto him the said Abraham Warne his heirs and 
assigns to his and their proper use, benefit and behoof for- 
ever. And the said John Warne, the Guardian aforesaid for 
himself, his Heirs, executors, and administrators do covenant 
and agree to and with the said Abraham Warne his Heirs 
and assigns that he has not done any act, matter or thing 
so as to alter, change, charge or in any wise incumber the 
above granted and Bargained premises with the appurten- 
ances or any part or parcell thereof. In witness whereof 
these Parties to these Presents have hereunto interchangablv 
set their hands and seals the day and year first above written. 

John Warne, 

guardian. 
Signed, Sealed & Delivered 
in the Presence of 

Richard Herbert. 

Joshua Lamberson. 

State of New Jersey s. s. 

Be it remembered that on the 
fifteenth day of June in the year of our Lord one thousand 
eight hundred and twenty before me, John Heard, one of 
the Masters in the High Court of Chancery in the State of 
New Jersey, personally appeared John Warne the within 
grantor and acknowledged the within instrument to be his 
voluntary act and deed by him signed, sealed and delivered 
for the purposes therein named. 

John Heard. 

Also we find in this connection in the records at New 
Brunswick, N. J. : 

Apr. 4, 1795.— Mary Bennett and Catherine Warne (evi- 
dently mother and daughter) to George Heard, they of South 
Amboy, and he of Woodbridge. 

"Know all men by these presents that we Mary Bennett, 
and Catherine Warne of South Amboy, in the County of 
Middlesex and State of New Jersey, for and in consideration, 
and good causes us here unto moving, have made, ordained, 
constituted and appointed and by these presents do make! 
ordain, constitute, and appoint our trustv friend George 
Heard, of Woodbridge, in the county and state aforesaid, 
currier, our true and lawful attorney for us, and in our 
names and to our use to ask, demand, recover or receive of 



240 WARNE GENEALOGY 

and from Lewis Payroll, executor of the last will and testa- 
ment of Thomas Warne, late of South Amboy &c &c 

Children of John and S. K. (Brown) Warne: 

Lewis, Catherine L., Johnson, Benjamin Rezo, Scobey, 
Maria, Thomas, Phoebe Huldah, Hannah, Clarkson, Nancy 
Jane, Rhoda Margitta, Chauncey C. 

Note. — A number of these, before going to Western New 
York, worked in New York City. 

I Lewis Warne, b. in Cheesequakes, now Browntown, N. 
J., Dec. 3, 1793; d. Jan. 6, 1863, in Romulus, N. Y. ; m. Dec. 
7, 1818, Sarah La Tourette, b. Feb. 28, 1800; d. Jan. 17, 
1897. Marriage was performed by Rev. John Fountain, of 
the M. E. Church. Witnesses : Johnson Warne, Susan La 
Tourette. 

Lewis Warne was a soldier in the War of 1812-15, and 
later received 160 acres of land from the Government; but 
where this land was we do not know. After his death, his 
widow for several years before she died, drew a pension. 
Military record as follows : 

State of New Jersey, 
Office of Adjutant General, 
Trenton, Aug. 15, 1905. 
It is certified. That the records of this office show that 
Lewis Warne served as a Private, Captain James Robinson's 
Company of Dragoons, Lieutenant-Colonel James Abraham's 
Regiment New Jersey Detailed Militia; enlisted in first tour 
of duty April 28, 1813, for three months, and discharged 
June 30, 181 3; enlisted in a second tour of duty (company 
re-entered the service) July i, 1813, for three months; dis- 
charged September 18, 1813, during the War with Great 
Britain 1812-1815. 

R. Heber Breintnall, 

Adjutant-General. 

The Regiment during this service was stationed at the 
Highlands of Navesink, New Jersey. The company was 
raised in Monmouth County, New Jersey. The Regiment 
was ordered out for six months service unless sooner dis- 
charged. The service was performed in two separate tours, 
the first tour from April 28, 1813, to June 30, 181 3; the 
second tour from July i, 1813, to September 18, 1813, when 
it was discharged. 

Lewis Warne went to Seneca Co., N. Y., in 1834. 



IV A RNE GENEALOGY 241 

Children : 

Margaret S., James L., Katherine Ann, Albert A., Dorcas 
L., David L.. Sarah Elizabeth, Hannah B., Miranda A., John 
Lewis, Coe Smith. 

(i) Margaret S. Warne, b. Sept. 2, 1819; d. ; m. 

Harmon McDuffie. 

Child: Cyrus T. McDuffie. 

(2) James L. Warne, b. Mch. 23, 1821, in New Jersey; 
d. June 12, 1898, at house of his son. Col. D. D. Warne, Fair- 
field, Herkimer Co., N. Y. ; m. Caroline M. Parker, of 
Cayuga Co., N. Y.. d. 1878. 

He moved from N. J- to Seneca Co., N. Y., with his 
father and was there engaged all his active life m the manu- 
facture of wagons. 

Children : 

Dwight D., Stella E., Frank L., Martha S., Ida Mae. 

a Dwight D. Warne, b. 1855, in Seneca Co., N. Y. ; m. 
1877, Vida E. Brown, a teacher of Ontario, N. Y. He was 
educated in the State Normal School at Albany, N. Y., 
graduating in 1876, since which time he has been Principal 
and Superintendent of Schools in different parts of New 
York State. For sixteen years was Superintendent of the 
Fairfield Military Academy, under the visitation of the War 
Department, on account of which he has since been known as 
Col. Warne. For the past ten years (1907) he has been 
engaged in private work in Syracuse, N. Y. 

One son : 

Howard Mason Warne, b. 1878, at Williamson, N. Y. ; m. 
June 25, 1904, at Little Falls, N. Y., Leora Mav Rafter, b. 
1884, dau. of Judge J. W. Rafter, of Mohawk, N. Y. They 
live in Syracuse, he being in the employ of the Bell Tele- 
phone Co. there. H. M. Warne was Assistant Commandant 
at Fairfield when his father was Superintendent at the 
Academy. Mrs. Warne is a graduate of the high school at 
Mohawk, and of Ossining at Sing Sing; while for a time 
also she attended at Pratt's Institute, in Brooklyn. 

One daughter: Florence Warne, b. 1905. 

b Stella E. Warne, m. Fred Wiser, of Richfield, N. Y. 
He is a wealthy capitalist and speculator living at Blue Ridge, 
Georgia, which has been his residence for manv years. He 
is connected with the postoffice there. Mrs. Wiser was a 
very successful teacher before marriage. The family moved 
to Georgia on account of her health. 
16 



242 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Two sons : 

(a) Clarence Wiser, an expert telegraph operator in Chi- 
cago, 111. 

(b) Frank Wiser, a student and teacher of music in 
Atlanta, Ga. 

c Frank L. Warne, m. 1899, Cora M. Warner, a teacher 
of Gloversville, N. Y. He has the degree of L.L. B., having 
graduated in law and oratory from colleges in Washington 
and Boston. For many years he occupied positions in Gov- 
ernment service in Washington. He is now (1907) steward 
of a state hospital at Willard, N. Y. No children. 

d Martha S. Warne, m. Edward Hunt, an electrical en- 
gineer of Ovid, N. Y., where their home is. No children. 

e Ida Mae Warne, m. 1893, Wallace Branaugh, a wealthy 
manufacturer of Carthage, N. Y., their home. She graduated 
from a Fairfield Seminary and for several years afterward 
taught in the institution. No children. 

(3) Katherine Ann Warne, b. Oct. 2, 1822; dec'd; m. 
James Magee. Home at Manasquan, N. J. 

Children : 

a James L. Magee. 

b Morgan DeLancy Magee. 

(4) Albert A. Warne, b. Dec. 17, 1824; dec'd; m. Rosalie 
Brown, dec'd. 

A son living in Michigan (1905). 

(5) Dorcas L. Warne, b. Mch. 16, 1827; m. Dec. 24, 1848, 
William H. Smyth, b. July 27, 1819; d. Dec. 24, 1902. Mr. 
Smyth's grand father came from Wales, and his ancestors 
were Bond-Smyths. He was a farmer at Morganville, N. J. 
Mrs. Smyth was named after Abraham Warne's daughter 
of the same name. She makes her home at Asbury Park 
and Middletown, N. J. 

Children : 

Warne, Adaline, Albert W., DeWitt, Electa E., Harry 
LaTourette. 

a Warne Smyth, b. Dec. 9, 1849; m- Jan- 8, 1879, Eva L. 
Stout, b. July 10, 1853. A lawyer at Weehawken, or Jersey 
City. 

Children : 

(a) Sarah Dorcas Smyth, b. Jan. 14, 1880. 

(b) Euretta Meeks Smyth, b. Aug. 4, 1881 ; m. John Val- 
ient. 

(c) Arthur L. Smyth, b. May 30, 1886. 



IVARNE GENEALOGY 243 

b Adaline Smyth, b. Jan. 6, 1852; m. Sept. 15, 1875, 
George L. Greenwood, b. Jan. 30, 1857. A farmer. 
Children : 

(a) Wm. H. S. Greenwood, b. Oct. 19, 1876. 

(b) Emma C. Greenwood, b. Feb. 8, 1879. 

(c) Stephen G. Greenwood, b. Jan. 31, 1888. 

c Albert W. Smyth, b. May 31, 1854; m. Nov. 22, 1879, 
Mary P. Tunis, b. June 6, 1866. A farmer at Morganville, 

N. J. (190S). 

d DeWitt Smyth, b. Feb. 15, 1857; d. Mch. 13, 1857. 

e Electa E. Smyth, b. May 28, i860; m. Nov. 29, 1882, 
Joseph V. Quackenbush, b. Jan. 8, 1855 ; d. Jan. 24, 1888. 

Children : 

(a) Addie G. Quackenbush, b. May 4, 1883. 

(b) Myron J. Quackenbush, b. Nov. 10, 1884. 

(c) Eva L. Quackenbush, b. July 3, 1886. 

(d) Joseph V. Quackenbush, Jr., b. Oct. 11, 1887; d. July 
12, 1893. 

f Harry LaTourette Smvth, b. Mav 18, 1862; d. Sept. 13, 
1863. 

(6) David L. Warne, b. Sept. 12, 1829; d. May 24, 1851. 
Buried in Freneau cemetery, or the old Mt. Pleasant grave 
yard at Freneau, Monmouth Co., N. J. 

(7) Sarah Elizabeth Warne, b. Oct. 28, 1832; d. July 9, 
1906; m. John B. Bliss. Residence, Storrs, Conn. 

Two children: 

a John Bliss. Has a position of some kind at the State 
House, in Albany, N. Y. 

b Hattie Bliss, m. Stocking. Mr. Stocking is a Pro- 
fessor in the Connecticut Agricultural College at Storrs. 
Letters to these people were not answered. 

(8) Hannah B. Warne, b. May i, 1835; m. Ems- 

berger. 

Two children : 

Allen and Millard Emsberger. 

(9) Miranda A. Warne, b. Oct. 27, 1837; dec'd. 

(10) John Lewis Warne, b. Mch. 10, 1840; d. Sept., i860. 

(11) Coe Smith Warne, b. Feb. 18, 1845. Residence, 
H^t Corners, N. Y. No answer to letter. 

Two children : . 

Lewis Warne and a daughter. Lewis was crushed under 
a car in Illinois, May, 1907. 

2 Catharine Louisa Warne, b. Sept. 6, 1795; d. Aug. 23, 



244 WARNE GENEALOGY 

1826; m. June 20, 1815, John Furman. Marriage by Rev. 
John Fountain. Witnesses: Lewis Warne and Ehza Wood. 
Lived in New Jersey. 

Children : 

Scobey and Perry. 

(i) Scobey Furman, b. Mch. 31, 1823; d. Dec. 18, 1855, 
(aet. 32, 8, 18) ; m. Jane Norton, b. Sept. 17, 1829; d. May 
5, 1856, (aet. 26, 8, 18). 

Children : 

a Charles F. Furman, b. Oct. 9, 1848; d. Feb. 24, 1859, 
(aet. 10, 4, 15). 

b Carlos N. Furman, b. Jan. 18, 1852; d. Mch. 13, 1852, 
(aet. o, I, 24). 

c Emma A. Furman, b. June 22, 1853 ; d. Oct. 24, 1854, 
(aet. I, 4, 2). 

This family all buried in the old cemetery at Morenci, 
Mich. 

(2) Perry Furman, dec'd. 

Two children, a boy and a girl. 

3 Johnson Warne, b. Nov. 27, 1798; d. at Romulus, N. Y., 
1844; m. Dec. 22, 1821, Ruth Ann Collans, b. Nov. 22, 1799; 
d. Nov. 6, 1871. Lived for a while in New York City; from 
there moved to Ovid, N. Y., and finally to Romulus. 

Children : 

Charles Lee, George Washington, Lydia Ann, John J. ( i ) , 
John J. (2), William Lewris, Barbara Ann, Harvey M., Dar- 
win. 

(i) Charles Lee Warne, b. Oct. 23, 1823; living, 1905; 
m. Apr. 10, 1849, Gertrude VanNyce. Residence, Ovid, N. 
Y. A painter and decorator. 

Children : 

a Mary Ella Warne. 

b Branan Warne. 

(2) George Washington Warne, b. May 15, 1825 or 1826; 
d. Jan. 7, 1892; m. Sept. 25, 1850, Susan S. Sherwood, b. 
Feb. 18, 1828. Residence, Trumansburg, N. Y. A con- 
tractor and architect there. Served in the Civil War in 21st 
N. Y. Cavalry, and was Commissary Sergeant. Was con- 
nected with the fire department in Trumansburg, 1872- 1876. 

Two children : 

Sara Ella Warne, m. George Becker ; and Charles H. 
Warne, b. May 3, 1855; d. June 6, 1881. 

(3) Lydia Ann Warne, b. May 23, 1827; dec'd; m. (i) 
Jan. I, 1850, John T. Brush; m. (2) Coe B. Smith. Her 



IVARNE GENEALOGY 245 

home was in Praltvillc, then Hudson, and finally Petoskey, 
Mich. 

Child: Charles Lyman Brush. 

(4) John T. Wariie (i), b. June 19. 1830; d. Aug. 28, 
1830. 

(5) John J. Warne (2), b. June 20, 1831 ; m. Jan. 14, 
1858, Jane Koon, d. Feb. 12, 1894. She was a sister of Wil- 
liam L.'s wife. In 1905 he was living at Petoskey, Mich. 
Early a carriage maker, then farmer. 

Children : 

Frederick Warne, d. in infancy. 

Martha Ann Warne, has been a teacher for several years. 

(6) William Lewis Warne, b. Aug. 5, 1833; dec'd at East 
Jordan, Mich.; m. Aug. 29, 1855, Elizabeth Koon. Was 
first a wheelwright, then a farmer, and finally had a drug 
store with his son; went in 1858 to Medina, in 1878 to Pe- 
toskey, in 1883 to East Jordan. He and his brother, John 
J. (2), once lived on adjoining farms at Petoskey. 

Children : 

a Fremont C. Warne, M. D., b. 1858. Studied at Lisbon, 
Mich., and in the fall of 1880 entered the Medical Depart- 
ment of the LTniversity of Michigan, which he graduated. 
In 1883 commenced practice and opened a drug store with 
his father in East Jordan, where he resides. 

b Grace L. Warne, dec'd; m. Mr. Gilbert. 

(7) Barbara Ann Warne, b. Dec. 17, 1836: dec'd; m. 
Stephen Dawes, dec'd. Home for many years in Hudson, 
Mich. She lived later with her daughter in Columbus, Ohio. 

Child : 

lone Dawes, dec'd; m. a Mr. Ellsworth, who is still (1905) 
living, and has one son, Carl Dawes Ellsworth. 

(8) Harvey M. Warne, b. Apr. 17, 1838; d. in October 
in Andersonville prison after being taken prisoner at Gettys- 
burg. Was a wheelwright. 

(9) Darwin Warne, b. Apr. 21, 1840: d. 1859, at Ovid, 
N. Y. A student studying for the ministry. 

4 Benjamin Rezo Warne, b. Nov. 29, 1800; d. Oct. 26, 
1888, in Romulus, N. Y. ; m. (i) Marv Combs, b. Oct. 10, 
1800; d. Feb. 28, 1861; m. (2) Sophia Sly, d. Sept. 4, 1885, 
aet. 73. 

Children : 

Andrew Jackson, Aaron, Gertrude Eliza. John, Mary Jane, 
Harriet. 

(i) Andrew Jackson Warne, b. Oct. 29, 1821 ; d. Dec. 18, 



246 WARNE GENEALOGY 

1861 ; m. Jan. i, 1845, Roxanna King, b. Apr. 14, 1824; d. 
June 15, 1881. 

Children : 

Burroughs P., Mary E. 

a Burroughs P. Warne, b. July 29, 1846; m. Oct. 3, 1872, 
Jennie A. Smith, b. Oct. 7, 1880. A carpenter at Auburn, 
N. Y. 

Children : 

(a) Gertrude S. Warne, b. Sept. 6, 1873 ; d. Sept. 27, 1894. 

(b) Helen M. Warne, b. Mch. 13, 1876; d. Apr. 28, 1895. 

(c) F. Estelle Warne, b. Aug. 27, 1879; d. Sept. 20, 1880. 

(d) Ella Claire Warne, b. Aug. 24, 1885. 

b Mary E. Warne, b. Feb. i, 1852; m. Henry E. Lay. 
Residence, Seneca Falls, N. Y. 

(2) Aaron Warne. 
Children : 

Frank, Estelle, Lulisha? 

(3) Gertrude Eliza Warne, b. Apr. 10, 1826; m. John 
Combs, her cousin. She united with the Presbyterian 
Church in Romulus, N. Y., in 1849, but afterwards with her 
husband united with the M. E. Church at McDuffietown. 
Residence (1907), Romulus. 

Child : 

Warne Rezo Combs, b. May 20, 1855; d. July 8, 1892; m. 
Oct. 24, 1883, Emma E. • . 

One child: Ray M. Combs, b. June 10, 1890. W. R. 
Combs was a teacher before he married, and after that a 
farmer at Romulus. 

(4) John Warne, b. Nov. 13, 1828; d. Jan. 2, 1904; m. 
Jan. 24, 1854, Mary Busenbark, b. Mch. 24, 1838; d. Apr. 

25, 1895- 

Children : 

William Morris, Cora Linton. 

a William Morris Warne, b. Sept. 13, 1857; m. Dec. 12, 
1903, Fannie Dean. He is a farmer in Romulus, and has 
one son, Howard Linsley Warne. 

b Cora Linton Warne, b. Oct. 10, i860; m. Nov. 6, 1878, 
John W. Smith. Residence, Romulus, N. Y. 

One child : Mattie J. Smith, b. Oct. 10, 1883. 

(5) Mary Jane Warne, b. Aug. 20, 1831, in New Jersey; 
d. Dec. 9, 1896; m. May 26, 1858, Theron Sharp, b. Dec. 28, 
1821 ; d. June i, 1898. A farmer at Romulus, born, lived, 
and died in same house. 



IV A RNE GENEALOGY 247 

Children : 

William Rezo, Albert, Harriet, Myron W., John F., Phebe 
Gertrude, Theron ; all born in Romulus. 

a William Rezo Sharp, b. Jan. 26, 1859; d. Feb. 8, 1863. 

b Albert Sharp, b. May 24, i860; d. Feb. 3, 1863. 

c Harriet Sharp, b. June 6, 1862; d. Feb. 6, 1864. 

d Myron Winslow Sharp, b. Jan. 9, 1864; m. Hannah M. 
Wilkens. Lives at Port Byron, R. F. D. 37. Six children: 
Charles Edson, Ellen Gertrude, Myron Herbert, Edna 
Louise, Theron Francis, Clarence Homer. 

e John Fletcher Sharp, b. Apr. 28, 1865 ; m. Marion F. 
Babcock. A farmer and R. F. D. mail carrier at Romulus. 

f Phebe Gertrude Sharp, b. Dec. 11, 1870; unmarried, and 
keeps house for her brother Theron. 

g Theron Sharp, b. Feb. 8, 1873. A. farmer on the old 
homestead at Romulus ; unmarried. 

(6) Harriet Warne, d. Mch. 8, 1864. 

5 Scobey Warne, b. Sept. 25, 1802, in Monmouth Co., N. 
J.; d. Sept. 5, 1883, in Romulus, N. Y. : m. Mch. 16, 1826, 
Elizabeth Vreeland, (dau. of Abraham Vreeland, who fought 
in the Revolution in the battle of Monmouth), b. Dec. 21, 
1802; d. Mch. 22, 1892. 

Scobey Warne several times made the trip from Romulus 
to New Jersey on foot, walking, it is said, beyond Bingham- 
ton first day's journey, which certainly must be a mistake. 
He joined the Presbyterian Church in Romulus in 1849, •^P''- 

Children : 

Eliza Jane, Susan Ann, Charles S., Clarkson, Margaret, 
Emeline E., William A., Alary L. 

(i) Eliza Jane Warne, b. Jan. 8, 1827: d. June 12, 1897; 
m. John M. Mooney, carriage builder and farmer. 

(2) Susan Ann Warne, b. May 14, 1829; d. Mch. 20, 1879. 
Another authority savs Mch. 18; unmarried. 

(3) Charles S.' Warne, b. Mch. 8, 1831 : d. Sept. 19, 1895; 
m. Desiah Brown, b. Feb. 21, 1834; d. Mch. i, 1885. 

Children : 

Barbara A., Clarence S., Roy C, Alida, Laura A., Seely J., 
Lee A., Ella, Susan. 

a Barbara A. Warne, m. Jan., 1876, Thaddeus Lane, a 
farmer. 

Children : 

Charles and Russell Lane. 



248 WARNE GENEALOGY 

b Clarence S. Warne, m. Nov. 6, 1879, Eva L. Rolison. 
He is a farmer, and has a child, Walter Roy Warne, b. Oct. 
22, 1883. 

c Roy C. Warne, b. June 18, i860; m. Sept. 28, 1880, 
Mary M. Rolison. He is a farmer and has children : 

(a) Floyd L. Warne, b. May 3, 1891. 

(b) Glenn S. Warne, b. July 2, 1897. 

d Alida Warne, b. June 18, i860, (twin of Roy C.) ; m. 
Nov. 5, 1879, Frank S. Adair, a merchant at Romulus. 

One child : John M. Adair, b. Mch., 1883. 

e Laura A. Warne, b. Feb. 6, 1866; m. Mch. 28, 1896, 
Everett Crandall, agent. No issue. 

f Seely J. Warne, died very young. 

g Lee A. Warne, b. Oct. 10, 1867; m. Nov., 1896, . 

A painter and paper hanger at Lockport, N. Y. Three chil- 
dren. 

h Ella Warne, b. June 19, 1872; m. Feb. 4, 1891, Alton 
Dimmick, employed in mills. 

Children : 

(a) Ruth Dimmick, b. Oct. 6, 1891. 

(b) Forest Dimmick, b. July 17, 1893. 

i Susan Warne, b. July, 1876; unmarried. 

Note. — All the children of Charles S. Warne, save one, 
and all of their wives, save one, and many of the grand chil- 
dren, are members of Evangelical churches — two of the chil- 
dren holding the office of elder in the Presbyterian Church 
at Romulus (1905). 

(4) Clarkson Warne, b. Feb. 4, 1833; d. fall 1906; m. 
July II, 1855, Mary J. Brown, sister of his brother Charles's 
wife. 

Early in life was a carriage builder, with his brother 
Charles and brother-in-law John M. Mooney, turning out of 
their shops complete vehicles. Later they were all farmers. 
Clarkson Warne retired from his farm several years ago, and 
lived with his son Clinton A. Warne, at Romulus. In 1849 
he united with the Presbyterian Church at Romulus. 

Children : 

a Jennie Elizabeth Warne, b. Aug. 31, 1856; d. Sept. 12, 
1892 ; unmarried. 

b Clinton Arlington Warne, b. Dec. 16, 1861 ; m. Feb. 2, 
1893, Hattie E. Estey. Was a farmer near Romulus, but 
since about 1890 has conducted a department store there. 

Children : 

(a) Clyde A. Warne, b. May 19, 1897. 



WARNE GENEALOGY 249 

(b) Celia J. Warne, b. Nov. 26, 1899. 

(c) Colston E. Warne, b. Aug. 14, 1900. 

(5) Margaret Warne, b. Feb. 25, 1835; m. (i) Peter La- 
boyteau.x ; m. (2) Ira D. Conley. 

Children — none by second husband: 
a Emma Laboyteaux, m. Mr. Combs. 

b Morgan W. Laboyteaux, a contracting carpenter at 
Romulus. 

(6) Emeline E. Warne, b. May 17, 1837; f'- J^"- 5> 1853; 
unmarried. 

(7) William A. Warne, b. Mch. 9, 1841 ; m. . 

A retired farmer at Romulus. 

Children : 

a Wirt Warne, a farmer. 

b Earl Warne. m. Apr. 20, 1905, Ellen VanDuyn Snook, 
dau. of J. W. Snook. Mr. Warne is a farmer and builder, 
and his wife a musician. 

(8) Mary L. Warne, b. May i, 1845: d. Feb. 24, 1892; 
unmarried. 

6 Maria Warne, b. Oct. 4, 1804, (some say Oct. 13) ; d. 
Oct. 21, 1896; m. Jedediah J. Drake, d. 1884. Lived at 
Morenci, Mich. 

Children : 

Freeman, Chauncey, Nancy, Alfred, Julia, Lydia, Theo- 
dore F., Charles, Elmina, Asbury. 

(i) Freeman Drake, died a young man while studying for 
the ministry. 

(2) Chauncey Drake, b. Oct. 3, 1826; d. July 8, 1896: m. 
June 10, 1849, Margaret Huey, b. Aug. 22, 1830; d. June 
13, 1890. A carpenter and wagon maker at Morenci. Seven 
children. Two died in infancy. The others are: Harriet 
E., Mary Jane, Frances E., Marion, William J. 

a Harriet E. Drake, b. Jan. 19, 1855 ; m. Dec. 20, 1876, 
Darwin E. Gillis, b. Apr. 16, 1856; d. June 7, 1900. A farmer 
near Morenci, Mich. 

Two children : 

(a) Ethel Gillis, died in infancv. 

(b) Arthur H. Gillis, b. Feb. 1, 1879: m. Dec. 22, 1898, 
Lulu Gee. A farmer near Morenci. 

One child : Leah Belle Gillis, b. Aug. 30, 1900. 

b Mary Jane Drake, b. Feb. 3, 1857; m- Dec. 18, 1878, 
Mortimer A. Fuller, b. Feb. 28, 1851. No children. 

c Francis E. Drake, b. Sept. 26, 1858; m. Jan. 5, 1880, 
Eugene F. Baker, b. Aug. 2, 1858. 



250 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Children : 

(a) Lee Baker, b. Oct. i8, 1880. 

(b) Isabella Baker, b. Nov., 1882. 

(c) Clark Baker, b. Feb. 17, 1884. 
d Marion Drake. 

e William J. Drake, b. May 25, 1866; m. Mch., 1885, Cora 
R. Sheffield, b. Apr. 30, 1867. 
Children : 

(a) Glen W. Drake, b. July 11, 1886. 

(b) Raymond B. Drake, b. Aug. 14, 1890. 

(c) Theo Alice Drake, b. Nov. 24, 1892. 

(d) Arlington Drake, b. Mch. 11, 1896. 

(e) Mary Elizabeth Drake, b. July 14, 1898. 

(3) Nancy Drake, dec'd. 

(4) Alfred Drake, dec'd, a carpenter and wagon maker. 

(5) Julia Drake, dec'd. 

(6) Lydia Drake, dec'd. 

(7) Theodore F. Drake, b. Apr. 4, 1844; m. (i) 

; d. Sept. 3, 1903; m. (2) , 1904. 

A carpenter and wagon maker at Morenci. Historian of 
the Warne Family Reunion Society at Morenci. Under- 
stand records have been destroyed. Have written to him 
several times but no answer. 

T. F. Drake had no children by first wife. Do not know 
about second. 

(8) Charles Drake, dec'd. A carpenter and wagon maker. 
Has a son Fred living in Morenci. 

(9) Elmina Drake. Residence, Adrian, Mich. 

(10) Asbury Drake, d. during the Civil War, in the South, 
aged about 17, was a soldier. 

7 Thomas Warne, b. Aug. 20, 1806; d. Aug. 22, 1813. 

8 Phebe Huldah Warne, b. Nov. 2, 1808; d. July 25, 1887; 
m. Apr. 29, 1827, Peleg Bailey, b. July 28, 1803 ; d. Aug. 30, 
1871. Most of life spent in Lenawee Co., Mich., near Mor- 
enci, and descendants live mostly in that vicinity. By trade 
Mr. Bailey was a carpenter, but later took to' farming, and 
that was his occupation at time of death. Killed by a run- 
away horse. 

Children : 

Willis N., John W., Eli, Letty Jane, Mary Helen, Emily, 
Alwilda, Almira, Alvira, Huldie, Douglas Victor. 

(i) WilHs N. Bailey, b. Aug. 17, 1828; m. Aug. 4, 1857, 
Mary J. Green. 



WARNE GENEALOGY 251 

Children : 

Vcirren Bailev, and Ernest Bailey. Also one gfrand son. 

(2) John W.' Bailey, b. Jan. 17, 1831 ; m. Dec. 14, 1864, 
Marrietta Foote. 

Children : 

Victor Bailey and Dolly Bailey. Also five grand daugh- 
ters and one grand son. 

(3) Eli Bailey, b. Sept. 11. 1832: m. July 25, 1855, Emer- 
ancv Drake. Live in northern Michigan. 

Children : 

Alonzo, Ellsworth, Fred, and Julia M. Bailey. Also three 
grand sons and four grand daughters. 

(4) Letty Jane Bailey, b. July 12, 1835; m. Feb. 22, 1856, 
Charles W. Aldrich. She died Apr. 30, 1905, and is buried 
in Oak Grove cemetery at Morenci, Mich. 

Children : 

a Cora Aldrich, m. Osborn. 

b Carrie Emily Aldrich, m. Reader. 

Also four grand sons and two grand daughters. 

(5) Mary Helen Bailey, b. Sept. 7, 1838; m. Mch. 30, 
1856, William H. Rarick. Residence, Morenci. 

One child: Fremont D. Rarick, and one grand daughter. 

(6) Emily Bailey, b. Sept. 19, 1840; d. May 22, 1871 ; m. 
Dec. 14, 1867, Charles Rarick. 

Child : Frederick Rarick. 

(7) Alwilda Bailey, b. Dec. 15, 1842; m. Nov. 15, 1865, 
Henry W. Hanse. 

Children : 

a Lonie Hanse. 

b Belle Hanse, m. Riley. 

c Emily Hanse, m. Riley. 

Two sisters married brothers. There are three grand sons 
and one grand daughter. 

(8) Almira Bailey, b. Nov. 6, 1844; d. Sept. 12, 1854. 

(9) Alvira Bailey, b. May 6, 1846; m. Feb. 15, 1869, San- 
ford F. Green. 

Child : Maud Green, m. Pavne. 

(10) Huldah Bailey, b. Feb. 15, 1849; m. Mch. 26, 1876, 
Simeon Deyo, b. Feb., 1829; d. 1895. No children. 

(11) Douglas Victor Bailey, b. Oct. 25, 1852. Has a 
family. 

Note. — Most of the Bailey family are farmers, but by no 
means all. 



252 WARNE GENEALOGY 

9 Hannah Warne, b. Aug. 29, 1810; d. Oct. 21, 1886; m. 
Aug. I, 1827, David Beadle, b. May 5, 1806; d. Feb., 1874. 
Marriage occurred in New York state, but most of their mar- 
ried life was spent in Lenawee Co., Mich., near Morenci, and 
'their descendants nearly all live in that vicinity. 

Children: 

Susan, Mary Jane, Eliza, John, Lewis, Catherine, Sarah 
Ellen, Thomas, Montgomery, Charles, Louisa M., Huldah L., 
Addie, Lucy, Cornelia H. 

(i) Susan Beadle, b. Aug. 29, 1828; d. Nov. 15, 1898; 
m. Jerome Miles, b. Mch., 1827 ; dec'd. Married in Morenci, 
afterwards lived in Dakota, and she died there. 

Son : John Miles, b. Jan. 19, 1852 ; married and has a 
family somewhere in the west. 

(2) Mary Jane Beadle, b. May 31, 1830; m. (i) Jan. 26, 
1847, Benjamin Garlic, d. Dec. 28, 1851 ; m. (2) June 26, 
1852, Teunis Cole, b. Dec. 25, 1820; d. Dec. 26, 1872. Her 
life spent mostly in Morenci. Living there in 1904. 

Children : 

a John B. Garlic, b. Feb. 22. 1850: d. Feb., 1851. 

b William Cole, b. Aug. 14, 1859; d. Jan. 30, 1901 ; m. 
Frances Ross, his second cousin, grand daughter of Nancy 
J. Warne. He died in Salt Lake City, Utah. 

Children : 

Bert, Edith, dec'd, and Florence Cole. The widow and 
her two surviving children reside in Morenci. 

(3) Eliza Beadle, b. Dec. 18, 1831 ; m. Freman Smalley, 
b. Mch. 15, 1832. Most of life spent in Morenci. 

Children : 

a Louise Smalley, b. Apr. 2, 1853 ; m. Stepheson, a 

dentist, at Morenci. No children. 

b Vernon Smalley, b. Oct. 25, 1861 ; m. . Lives in 

Chicago, 111. No children. 

c Luther Smalley, b. May 6, 1872; m. . Lives in Chi- 
cago. No children. 

(4) John Beadle, b. Mch. 2, 1833 ; m. Elzina Lathrop, 
Residence, Morenci. No children. 

(5) Lewis Beadle, b. Mch. 17, 1835; m. Jan. 9, 1862, 
Elthina Hasting, b. Aug. 20, 1842. Residence, Morenci, 
Mich. 

Children : 

a William Beadle, b. Oct. 12, 1863; m. Emily C. Stites, 
his second cousin, a grand daughter of Clarkson Warne, and 
has five children. Divorced. See under wife's family. 



IVA RNE GENEALOGY 253 

b Charles Beadle, b. Mch. 13, 1865. 
c Edward Beadle, b. Aug. 11, 1867. 
d Ina Beadle, b. Oct. i, 1870. 
e John Beadle, b. June 12, 1873. 

(6) Catherine Beadle, b. Mch. 27, 1838; m. Aug., 1857, 
George Laraby. 

Child : Catherine Laraby. 

(7) Sarah Ellen Beadle, b. Dec. 13, 1839: m. Dec. 27, 
1857, Samuel Sanborn. 

Children : 

a William Sanborn, b. June 10, 1858. 

b Mvron Adelbert Sanborn, b. June 30, 1862; d. Dec, 
1895. 

(8) Thomas Beadle, b. Dec. 16, 1841 ; d. aged 7 years. 

(9) Montgomery Beadle, b. Oct. 16, 1843; d. aged 2 years. 

(10) Charles Beadle, b. Mch. 30, 1845; d. in the army in 
1863. No family. 

(11) Louisa M. Beadle, b. Dec. 14, 1847; '"■ 1865, John 
Miles. 

Children : 

a Ida Miles, b. Dec, 1866. 

b Addie Miles, b. Feb. 14, 1870. 

(12) Huldah L. Beadle, b. July 20, 1850; m. Jan. 17, 1869, 
Henry W. Elston, b. June 14, 1842. Residence, Morenci. 
Mich. 

Children : 

a Carrie Ellen Elston, b. Feb. 28, 1870; m. and has a 
family. 

b J. D. Elston, b. July 21, 1874; m. and has a family. 

c Laura A. Elston, b. Jan. 29, 1882: m. Royal L. Warne, 
her second cousin, a grand son of Clarkson Warne, and son 
of Clarkson H. Warne, under which name see. 

(13) Addie Beadle, b. June 5, 1852; m. Wellington Mar- 
latt, b. Aug. 19, 1840. They reside in Dakota. 

Child: Florence Marlatt, b. Aug. 31, 1878. 

(14) Lucy Beadle, b. Aug. 7, 1854; m. 1873, Adelbert 
Gould. 

Children : 

a Emma Gould, b. Apr. 23, . 

b Ai Gould, d. young. 

(15) Cornelia H. Beadle, b. Jan. 23, 1857: d. Feb. i, 1859. 

10 Clarkson Warne, b. in South Amboy Township, Mid- 
dlesex Co., N. J., Aug. 31, 1812; d. of old age at home of 
son Thomas in Morenci, Mich., May 4, 1895 ; m. Dec. 26. 



254 WARNE GENEALOGY 

1833, in Romulus, N. Y., Sarah Waldron, b. in Seneca Co., 
N. Y., May 4, 1816; d. at home of son Thomas, of heart 
failure caused by grip, Feb. 9, 1892 — third child of Thomas 
Waldron. Both Mr. and Mrs. Warne are buried in Oak 
Grove cemetery, Morenci, Mich. Mrs. Warne united with 
the Presbyterion Church of Romulus in 1836. 

Note. — Thomas Waldron, father of Sarah, b. Aug. 27, 
1787; m. Mch. 15, 1814, EHzabeth Stout; had six children, 
and d. June 7, 1828. Thomas was the son of Samuel Wald- 
ron, b. Aug. II, 1762; m. May 20, 1783, Nelly VanFleet, 
had six children and d. Mch. 6, 1838. Samuel was the son 
of Francis Waldron, b. Mch. 20, 1739; m. 1760, Nelly Hager- 
man, six children. Francis was the son of Francis Waldron, 
b. Feb. 14, 1697 ; m. Catherine Brunneal, thirteen children, 
d. 1765. The above Francis was the son of Samuel Waldron, 
,b. at Harlem, Apr. 10, 1670; m. Mch. 5, 1692, Neeltje 
Bloodgood. Samuel was the son of Resolved Waldron (by 
his second wife), b. May 10, 1610, the most noted, as he was 
one of the most intelligent, of the Harlem settlers. Hist. 
Harlem, Riker. 

Clarkson Warne, his daughter Elizabeth says, at the age 
of twelve, Thomas says sixteen, went with his father and 
family to Romulus, N. Y. This would make it the year 
1824 or 1828; whereas, Clinton A. Warne, grandson of 
Scobey Warne, says the time was 181 5. C. A. Warne also 
says that most of John Warne's children were born in New 
Jersey, but they all must have been born there; and that the 
family went from Monmouth Co., not Middlesex, which may 
easily of course have been the case. 

Clarkson Warne, about 5, more likely 3 or 4 years after 
marriage, probably 1837, went with his family to Michigan, 
and located on a farm of 40 acres, which he had bought in 
Fairfield, Lenawee Co. At any rate during the winter of 
1836-7, having been prospecting in Michigan, he returned to 
Toledo, Ohio, on foot, intending to take the boat there for 
home. But he was too late, the last boat had gone, and the 
lake was frozen over, upon which he started and walked the 
whole distance to Romulus. Later in the year he loaded his, 
few belongings, his wife and little sons Thomas and Lafayette, 
in a lumber wagon, and drove west 60 miles beyond Toledo, 
to Fairfield, where he settled. This vras in the fall of 1837. 
Two years later he located near the village of Morenci, and 
followed the carpenter's trade, in which he had been trained. 
In 1842, he purchased 80 acres of land in Chesterfield town- 



WARNE GENEALOGY 265 

ship, Fulton Co., Ohio, two or three miles southeast of Mo- 
renci, and a few years later, another 80 acres adjoining, — to 
bring him out on the public road. Here he spent the remain- 
der of his days, about 50 years, and the rest of his children 
were born and reared. The first house on this place, the 
first 80 acres, was a log house in the forest, with a large brick 
fire place in the side of it. Gradually the land was cleared 
and sowed to crops which were generally good. The nearest 
mill town was Medina, about 14 miles away. Mr. Warne 
had only oxen to work with. He carted hoop poles to Toledo, 
where he laid in his year's supplies. 

While in the old log house one day in early winter, when 
the head of the family was in the barn, an Indian called, 
very much to the terror of Mrs. Warne and the little ones, 
but after getting warm, and having his hunger satisfied, he 
left without doing any harm. 

In 1850 or 1 85 1, a large frame house and good sized barn 
and other buildings were erected on the side of the farm, the 
second 80 acres, near the traveled road, Mr. Warne and his 
boys doing all the work of putting them up. When the War 
of the Rebellion broke out, two of the boys, William R. and 
George N., enlisted in Co. A, 67th Regt., Ohio Vols. In- 
fantry, on Nov. I, 1861, but both died within a year, the 
former of measles, and the latter of typhus fever. 

Children : 

Thomas, Lafayette, William Randolph, Andrew, Elizabeth, 
George N., Nancy Jane, Clarkson Henry, Emery, Perry Vic- 
tor, Lewis Adams, Frank H., Elmer H. 

(i) Thomas Warne, b. July 22, 1835, at Romulus, N. Y. ; 
m. (i) Marietta Draper, from whom he separated, each sign- 
ing an article of agreement to that effect ; m. (2) Mrs. Ross, 
nee Keturah McDuffie. They were divorced; m. (3) Per- 
melia Flint. 

All Mr. Warne's wives (1905) are living in Morenci. He 
is living with his third wife. Is a retired farmer and mill 
owner. 

One child by his first wife: Ida Warne, b. Aug. 8, 1857; 
d. Mch. 4, 1898: m. Jan. 26, 1892, Lyman A. Kennedy. No 
issue. She died of cancer in the Orion Cancer Institute. 
Much of her life was spent in Chicago. Mrs. Warne No. i, 
a good Christian woman of the U. B. denomination, also mar- 
ried again. 

Mr. Warne had two sons by his second wife, with whom 
he did not live very long, viz., George Warne, b. 1871, who 



256 WARNE GENEALOGY 

went west and died of fever in early manhood, and Bertie 
Warne, b. 1873 ; d. 1875. Mrs. Warne No. 2 is the daugh- 
ter of Nancy Jane Warne McDuffie, a daughter of John 
Warne, dec'd, of Romulus, N. Y. Hence she and her second 
husband are cousins. Mr. Ross died in the Civil War and 
left two children, Frances and Carrie Ross. 

(2) Lafayette Warne, b. June 22 or 23, (most likely the 
latter), 1837, in Romulus, N. Y. ; m. about i860, Martha 
Finck. He is a machinist. After marriage lived some years 
at Morenci, Mich., then moved to St. Louis, Gratiot Co., same 
state, and in 1894 went to San Jose, Cal., where, 1907, he 
still is. 

Children : 

Darwin C, Jennie, Eleanor, Erwin A., Sarah Viola. 

a Darwin C. Warne, b. Nov. 17, i860; m. (i) Jennie 
Smith, dec'd; m. (2) May 2, 1905, Nora E. Steen, of San 
Diego, Texas. 

He is a retired railroad engineer living, 1907, in San Diego, 
Texas. A son and daughter by first wife, both dead, no dates. 
A young son by second wife, Darwin Frank Cornelius Warne, 
b. Aug. 4, 1907. 

b Jennie Warne, dec'd; m. Kinney. A son, Floyd 

Kinney, living at St. Louis, Gratiot Co., Mich. 

c Eleanor Warne, m. John McKaon, dec'd. The widow 
and her children are (or were) living in Palo Alto, Cal. She 
keeps a boarding house for students at Stanford University. 

Children : 

Claude, Lafayette, Margurite McKaon. 

d Erwin A. Warne, a farmer near Belding, Mich. Mar- 
ried and has one son. 

e Sarah Viola Warne, m. Melvin Case. Living (1907) 
near Jackson, Mich. 

Two children : Milo and Hazel Case. 

(3) William Randolph Warne, b. in Fairfield, Mich., July 
25, 1839; d. Mch. 2, 1862; unmarried. Lived at Chesterfield, 
Ohio, from 1842 until he enlisted in Union army, Nov. 5, 
1861. Served under Gen. Landers; d. of measles; buried in 
Maryland; later his brother Thomas had his body exhumed 
and laid it in the family plot at Morenci, Mich. 

(4) Andrew Warne, who died in early infancy. (Fair- 
field). 

(5) Elizabeth Warne, b. on the Hornbeck farm m Lena- 
wee Co., Mich., Apr. 25, 1842; m. (i) Mch. 6, 1859, J. E. 
Stites, from whom she was divorced; m. (2) Feb., 1878, Wil- 



ll'\4 RNE GENEALOGY 257 

liam Pennington, d. Feb. 2, 1903. She is living" ( 1907) in 
Oakshade, Fulton Co., Ohio. 

Children : 

Charles Wesley, Louisa M., Emily Clara, Harriet Eleanor 
(Stites), Ethel Florence (Pennington). 

a Charles Wesley Stites, m. Apr. 18, 1888, Julia Ann 
Rudolph. Farmer in Chesterfield township, Ohio. 

Children : 

(a) Charles Frederick Stites, b. July 17, 1890. 

(b) Clarence Rudolph Stites, b. Jan. 15, 1892. 

(c) Florence Ethel Stites, b. July 17, 1896. 

(d) Marshall Stites, b. Mch. 20, 1898. 

(e) Orville Stites, b. Sept. 8, 1901 ; d. Sept. 10, 1901. 

b Louisa M. Stites, b. Jan. 17, 1862; m. Sept. 10, 1890, 
Elmer L. Whiting, b. Sept. 7, 1863. Lives in Chicago, 111. 

Child: Woodworth Gordon Whiting, b. Feb. 13, 1896. 

c Emily Clara Stites, b. Apr. 5, 1863; m. Sept. 27, 1885, 
William P>eadle, b. Oct. 12, 1862. She (1907) is living in 
southern Ohio with her children, having been divorced from 
her husband, who is a grandson of Hannah Warne Beadle, — 
hence are second cousins. 

Children : 

(a) Clifford DeForest Beadle, b. Aug. 4, 1886. 

(b) Ralph Elbert Beadle, b. Dec. 19, 1887; d. Dec. 4, 1888. 

(c) Floyd Nelson Beadle, b. Oct. 5, 1890; d. Oct. 30, 1897. 

(d) Claudia Hazel Beadle, b. Mch. 4, 1893. 

(e) Myrtle Harriet Beadle, b. Dec. 23, 1898. 

d Harriet Eleanor Stites, b. Mch. 5, 1868; m. Dec. 28, 
1892, Archibald Shannon, b. June 21, 1866. Living in Chi- 
cago, 111. 

Children : 

(a) Hazel Zoe Shannon, b. Aug. 19, 1895. 

(b) Donald Howard Shannon, b. May 7, 1897. 

(c) Aubrey Elmer Shannon, b. Oct. 31, 1898. 

e Ethel Florence Pennington, b. Feb. 15, 1880; m. Nov. 
4, 1894, George Leonard Scott, b. Aug. 4, 1873. Living in 
Oakshade, Fulton Co., Ohio. 

Children : 

(a) Jesse Howard Scott, b. Mch. 30, 1897. 

(b) Helen Elizabeth Scott, b. Dec. 12, 1898. 

(c) Nellie Gertrude Scott, b. Aug. 14, 1901. 

(6") George Newell Warne, b. in Fulton Co., Ohio, Sept. 
16, 1S43 ; *'• Sept. 20, 1862; unmarried. Born in Chesterfield, 
enlisted there in the Union army about Nov. i, i86i, served 
17 



258 WARNE GENEALOGY 

under Gen. Landers, later joined Gen. Hancock's command 
at Richmond, Va., and died in hospital at Craney Island, 
Chesapeake Bay, of typhus fever. Buried in National ceme- 
tery, Hampton Roads, Va., Section B., row 17, grave 22. 

(7) Nancy Jane Warne, b. in Chesterfield township, Ful- 
ton Co., Ohio, Aug. 20, 1845; d. Oct. 19, 1901 ; m. (i) Apr. 
29, 1867, Ziba M. Corbett; m. (2) Mch. 4, 1891, Correll E. 
Rust. She was divorced from her first husband and died of 
cancer in Boise City, Idaho. 

Children : 

a Clarkson Edgar Corbett, b. May 4, 1868; d. Mch. 4, 
1887. 

b Perley E. Corbett, b. Aug. 11, 1869; m. June 14, 1899, 
Clara M. Finnegan, b. Sept. 28, 1876. 

Children : 

(a) John Edgar Corbett, b. May 14, 1900. 

(b) George William Corbett, b. Sept. 2, 1901. 

(c) Mildred Ellenora Corbett, b. Feb. 16, 1903. 

(d) Joseph Anthony Corbett, b. Dec. 5, 1904; d. Dec. 27, 
1905. 

(e) A son who lived three days. 

(8) Clarkson Henry Warne, b. in Fulton Co., Ohio, Apr. 
10, 1848; m. Oct. 8, 1872, Elizabeth J. Carothers, b. July 4, 
1852. Lived at one time in Hillsdale, Mich. In winter of 
1903-4 moved to California. Lives in Pasadena, — a carpenter 
there. 

Children : 

Charlotta Sarah, Royal Leon, Mabel Edna. 

a Charlotta Sarah Warne, b. May 31, 1878; m. July 18, 
1900, Edward N. Hastings, b. 1870. Divorced from her hus- 
band in 1905 ; is married again and lives in Elkhart, Ind. 
Her child, Harold Lafayette Hastings, b. Oct. 6, 1901, is 
being raised by his grandfather. 

b Royal Leon Warne, b. June 3, 1882 ; m. Sept. 2, 1904, 
Laura Elston, b. Jan. 29, 1882. He is a railroad fireman. 
Home and birth place, Hillsdale, Mich. 

Child : 

Phyllis Leoen Warne, b. Aug. 23, 1905. 

Note. — Royal L. Warne and his wife are second cousins. 

c Mabel Edna Warne, b. June 12, 1886; d. Apr. 12, 1887. 

(9) Emery Warne, b. May 28, 1850; m. Sept. 24, 1874, 
Lola Phebe Gates, b. Apr. 8, 1856, dau. of John Wesley 
Gates. 

Residence, Chicago, St. Louis, Mo., and Chicago again 



1 1 '.J K N E G E N E A LOGY 259 

(1907). Mrs. Warnc has furnished the author witli many 
(lata of this line. Mr. Warne was the last child of the family 
born in Chesterfield township, Fulton Co., Ohio, in the old 
log house. Is in the law and commission business. 

Children : 

a William Ray Warne, b. May 30, 1875: d. Jan. 7, 1879. 
Buried by the side of his uncle, William R. Warne. 

b Harry Clyde Warne, b. Dec. 11, 1878. A letter carrier 
in Chicago. 

c Earl Richard Warne, b. Aug. 29, 1880; d. July 15, 1893. 

d Roy Emery Warne, b. Nov. 22, 1882; d. Apr. 10, 1893. 

(10) Perry Victor Warne, b. Feb. 8, 1853; m. (i) Sept. 
10, 1876, Ella Handlon, b. Mch. 14, i860; d. Mch. 10, 1890; 
m. (2) Oct. 18, 1893, Mary J. Stephenson, b. Dec. 2, 1864. 
He was born in Chesterfield township, Fulton Co., Ohio, the 
first child born in his father's new house. A machinist by 
trade. Has lived all his married life in Morenci, Mich. Has 
recently served a term as mayor of the citv. 

Child : 

Maud Belle Warne, b. Mch. 15, 1878; m. Dec. 29, 1898, 
Albert Henry Anderson, b. June i, 1875. Home, Morenci, 
Mich. 

Children : 

(a) Harlow Firth Anderson, b. Feb. 23, 1900. 

(b) Neva Caroline Anderson, b. Dec. 21, 1902. 

(c) Victor Cadman Anderson, b. June 19, 1904. 

(11) Lewis Adams Warne, b. Apr. 28, 1855; m. Sept. 17, 
1876, Etta Lois or Lois Etta Abbott. He was born in Ches- 
terfield township, Fulton Co.. Ohio. Now (1907) living in 
Chicago. An engineer of city fire department. 

Children : 

a Claudie Lois Warne, b. Oct. i, 1880; m. Dec. 31, 1906, 
John Emil Erickson, b. 1875. Residence, St. Louis, Mo. 
She has furnished the writer much information. 

b Jessie Lillian Warne, b. Oct. 27, 1883. 

c Esther Leola Warne, b. July 4, 1894. 

(1 Lester Lewis Warne, b. May 9, 1898. 

(12) Frank H. Warne, b. Oct. 25, 1858; m. Jan. i, 1885, 
Edith Nash, b. Apr. 8, 1866. He was born in Chesterfield 
township, Ohio, lived there some years on the old farm, but 
is now (1907) a letter carrier in Chicago. No children. 

(13) Elmer H. Warne, b. June 29, 1864; m. Aug. 27, 1888, 
V'iola E. Wales, b. Nov. 29, 1868. He too was born in Ches- 
terfield, Ohio, is a machinist, has lived all his married life 



260 WARNE GENEALOGY 

in Chicago. Is at present foreman in the Western Electric 
Company, Chicago. 

Children : 

a Charles E. Warne, b. Aug. 24, 1889. 

b Norville Warne, b. Jul}^ 29, 1900. 

11 Nancy Jane Warne, b. Oct. 13, 1814; d. Nov. 6, 1886; 
in. Nelson McDuffie. 

Descendants in western New York mostly. A daughter 
in Morenci, Mich., and a granddaughter in Chicago, who is 
a teacher in a business college there. The author has not 
been able to secure much information about this family. 

Children : 

Robert, Keturah, Susan, Loraine, Martha, Mary, Darwin, 
Morton, Irving, Stinson, Etta — eleven, but the order is not 
certain. 

Keturah McDuffie m. (i) a Mr. Ross and had two chil- 
dren, Frances and Carrie Ross. Mr. Ross died in the Civil 
War, and Mrs. Ross m. (2) Thomas Warne, son of Clatk- 
son, her cousin, at Morenci. They had a son, George Warne, 
who went west and died, and a son Bertie. Thomas Warne 
and Mrs. Ross, who was his second wife, did not live to- 
gether many years. 

Frances Ross m. her second cousin, William Cole, son of 
Teunis and Mary J. Beadle Cole. 

Children : 

Bert, Ethel or Edith, and Florence. One of the daughters 
died in Omaha. 

12 Rhoda Margitta Warne, b. Sept. 2, 1816; d. Apr. 27, 
1819. 

13 Chauncey C. Warne, b. Sept. 3, 1818 (some say 1819) ; 
d. Sept. 6, 1889 (although 1887 and 1888 are both likewise 
given) ; m. Sept. 30, 1841, (one authority says June), Clar- 
issa H. Haywood, b. July 9, 1824; d. at Pittsford, Mich., 
Jan. 13, 1905. Before Mr. Warne's death the family lived 
near Morenci, Mich., but now (December, 1904,) it is scat- 
tered. He was a carpenter. Mrs. Warne lived until her 
death with her daughter, Mrs. Albert Ware, Pittsford, Mich. 
Mich. 

Children : 

Mary L., Hester A., Olieva Udora, Lucy E., Lottie Elmira, 
Catherine L., Israel E., Nettie I. 

(i) Mary L. Warne, b. June 9, 1846; m. June 10, 1863, 
Albert Ware, a farmer at Pittsford, Mich. 



IVA RNE GENEALOGY 261 

Children : 

Alice C, William H., Benjamin W. 

a Alice C. Ware, b. Aug. 28, 1864: d. at St. Louis, Mo., 
Oct. 15, 1899; m- Sept. 10, 1883, Nathan C. McArthur, d. 
Dec. IS, 1899. 

Child : 

Leon E. McArthur, b. June 30, 1884. Residence, Pitts- 
ford, Mich. 

b William H. Ware, b. May 8, 1866: m. (i) Sarah Bell- 
no children; m. (2) Dec. 30. 1890, Rachel Bell, his first 
wife's sister. A farmer in Government mail service near 
Pittsford, Mich., also a musician and musical composer. 

Children : 

(a) Ivan C. Ware, b. Mch. 19, 1900. 

(b) Lyle Ware, b. Sept. 2, 1902. 

c Benjamin W. Ware, b. Sept. 20, 1871 ; m. Nov. 28, 
1893, Ella M. Hnrsh. No issue. 

Born on the home farm, in Lenawee Co., Mich., Mr. 
Ware's education began in the neighborhood schools, was 
continued in the Hudson High School, until 1888, when he 
began teaching, which occupation he followed for 16 years, 
except while attending college. In June, 1890, he graduated 
from the Adrian Business College, of Adrian, Mich., with 
the degree of B. C. S., and in 1891-2 was a professor in that 
institution. In 1896, after a course in Adrian College, he ac- 
cepted the principalship of the Jasper High School, which 
position he filled in 1896-7. Removing to Hillsdale county 
in 1897, where he purchased a farm property, he managed 
his farm while teaching, and was postmaster at Mallory dur- 
ing President McKinley's administration, as well as clerk of 
Pittsford township, to which position he was twice re-elected 
on the Republican ticket. On Apr. 15, 1904, Mr. Ware was 
admitted to the practice of law before the Supreme Court, 
Michigan, and in June, 1905, was graduated from the Law 
Department of the University of Ann Arbor, with the degree 
of LL. B., and is now (1905) an attorney-at-law in active 
practice at Coldwater, county seat of Branch Co., Mich. 
Mrs. Ware at the time of her marriage was a teacher in 
the public schools. 

(2) Hester Ann Warne, b. Mch. 27, 1848: d. at Munson, 
Lenawee Co., Mich., May 23, 1898; m. 1870, Alfred Allen, 
laborer. 



262 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Son : Bert L. Allen, who is married and lives in Chicago, 
111. A plumber b)' trade and has several children. 

(3) Olieva Udora Warne, b. May 22, 1851 ; m. (i) Dec. 
10, 1865, Hiram L. Gates; d. Feb. 16, 1869; m. (2) Feb. 7, 
1877, Frank P. Aiken, b. Feb. 2, 1851. A painter bv trade. 

Child : 

Clyde D. Gates, b. Jan. 16, 1867; d. at Denver, Col., Dec. 
26, 1894; m. Feb. 28, 1893, Laura Banic. He was a plumber. 

Son: Lee Gates, b. Jan. 18, 1904. 

Mrs. Aiken's home is at Big Rapids, Mich. Her first hus- 
band, Hiram L. Gates, was a mechanic. 

(4) Lucy Esther Warne, b. Apr. 9, 1852; m. (i) Francis 
Reasoner, farmer; m. (2) 1874, A. B. Shay, farmer, Pitts- 
ford, Mich. 

Children : 

a Reynard L. Reasoner, b. Jan. i, 1869. Married and has 
one child. A plumber at Bay City, Mich. 

b Lewis J. Shay, b. Mch., 1875. Unmarried. A laborer 
at Adrian, Mich. 

(5) Lottie Elmira Warne, b. Oct. 7, 1855; d. at Elmhall, 
Mich., Feb. 21, 1884; m. 1874, Alonzo Sheldon, laborer. 

Daughter : 

Blanch E. Sheldon, b. Nov. 8, 1883; d. Mch. 28, 1903, at 
Lansing, Mich. ; m. a Mr. Bunting. 

(6) Catharine L. Warne, b. June 9, 1859; m. (i) 1875, 
George Guernsey; m. (2) name unknown. She died at Big 
Rapids, Mich. 

Children : 

Bruce, Maud, Shirley, Luella and probably two more, but 
whether by first husband or second the author is uninformed. 
The family is scattered. Bruce Guernsey lives in Memphis, 
Tenn. 

(7) Israel E. Warne, b. July 13, 1861 ; d. Mch. i, 1884, 
at Elmhall. Unmarried. 

(8) Nettie Isabella Warne, b. Feb. 18, 1864; d. at Elm- 
hall, Mich., Sept. 15, 1886; m. 1884, John Shay, laborer. No 
issue. 

D. 

Elizabeth Warne, b. Thursday, Dec. 14, 1739; d. Feb. 
2, 1822; m. Apr. 16, 1765, Obediah Herbert, b. at Perth Am- 
boy, N. J., Thursday, Sept. 9, 1731 ; d. Oct. 12, 1777. A 
farmer and surveyor of Mount Pleasant, Monmouth Co., N. 
J. Before 1757, of Perth Amboy. 



ll'A RNE GENEALOGY 263 

The copy of the Freehold and Middletown Church records 
in the Holland Society's rooms, New York, says they were 
married Apr. ii, 1765, which is probably a mistake. The 
old Brick Church records (First Reformed Church of Free- 
hold), says the same. In these records "Obadiah," not 
"Obediah." Marriage license : "Obediah Herbert of Mon- 
mouth. Elizabeth Warne, of Middlesex, March 21, 1765." 

The family Bible record is as follows : 

"Obediah Herbert his Bible bought of Hugh Gaines in 
New York Mar 2nd 1771 price 16/" 

Be it remembered that Obediah Herbert was born Thurs- 
day Sept. 9th about 12 o'clock at night 1731. And Elizabeth 
Warne his wife was born on Thursday morning Dec. 14th 

1739 

And 
Were married together Anno Domini April i6th 1765 
Obediah Herbert died Oct 12th 1777 aged forty six years one 
month and some days. Elizabeth Warne Herbert departed 
this life Feb 2nd 1822 aged 83 yrs. i month, 18 days." This 
however is an error. Her age was 82, i, 19. Her grave is 
in the Methodist Church graveyard at Jacksonville, Mon- 
mouth Co., N. J. 

Her epitaph: 

"Beneath this stone a body lies, 
No more to mourn, but yet to rise, 
And still to roam amongst the skies 
Where God is known that never dies." 

The Herbert family is descended in unbroken succession 
from a line of Herberts who flourished in England during 
the dynasty of the Stuarts, whose antecedents at the period 
of the "War of the Roses," were ardent adherents of the 
House of Lancaster. 

For Obediah Herbert's ancestry see Herbert notes in Ap- 
pendix. 

Children : 

John, Hannah, Sarah, William, Elizabeth, Obediah, Joshua. 

I John Herbert, b. Tuesday, Nov. 26, 1765. 

Several children : 

The oldest daughter, married, but no issue. A daughter, 
Sarah, married Burr Tucker, no issue. A son, John, whose 
dau. m. John Vanderveer. Sarah and John were the young- 



264 WARNE GENEALOGY 

est two children, but there were others between them and the 
oldest daughter. 

II Hannah Herbert, b. Tuesday, June 14, 1767; d. July 
9, 1788. 

III Sarah Herbert, b. Saturday, Oct. 8, 1768; m. James 
Appleby, whose father came from England and settled on 
Williams Manor, in Westchester Co., N. Y. Sarah Her- 
bert was James Appleby's second wife, his first wife being a 
Crawford, of Westchester Co., N. Y., by whom he had chil- 
dren, William, John and Elizabeth. James Appleby first 
located in New York City, but later removed to Middletown, 
Monmouth Co., N. J. By his second wife he had two sons, 
Leonard and James, both of whom were born in New York 
City. 

I Leonard Appleby, b. Oct. 4, 1798, in Duane St., New 
York City; d. Mch. 17, 1879; m. Oct. 24, 1821, Ann Amanda 
Fitzallen Van Wickle, dau. of Jacob and Sarah (Morgan) 
Van Wickle, of Old Bridge, Middlesex Co., N. J. Jacob Van 
Wickle for 53 years was a judge of Middlesex Co. The Mor- 
gans were of Revolutionary stock. Mrs. Van Wickle was a 
niece of Gen. Daniel Morgan. 

Leonard Appleby's early life was spent in New York City. 
His educational advantages were but limited, and when a lad 
he engaged as clerk in a grocery store on the corner of Mor- 
ris and Greenwich streets, after which he was apprenticed 
to a carpenter in Brooklyn. He did not, however, complete 
his apprenticeship, but came to Old Bridge and engaged as 
clerk for his uncle, Obadiah Herbert. After the War of 
1812, he embarked with John Appleby as a dealer in gro- 
ceries at White's Landing, but later became a partner with 
his brother at Old Bridge. He was prominent in society and 
business circles. His body is interred in St. Peter's grave- 
yard at Spotswood, N. J. (Snell's Hist. Union and Middle- 
sex Counties, 1882, p. 782.) 

Children : 

(i) Stephen Van Wickle Appleby, b. Nov. 19, 1822. 

(2) Leonard Lafayette Appleby, b. Sept. 9, 1824. 

(3) Hyacj'nthia Adeline Appleby, b. Oct. 31, 1826; m. 
John S. Sutphen. 

(4) Sarah Aurora Morgan Appleby, b. Oct. 18, 1828; m. 
Geo. W. Bampton. 

(5) Malvena Appleby, b. Oct. 29, 1830, dec'd. 



IV A RNE GENEALOGY 265 

(6) Margaret Appleby, b. Nov. 30, 1832; m. George 
Helme. 

(7) Ann Amanda Appleby, b. July 11, 1834, dec'd. 

(8) Jacob Charles Appleby, b. July 4, 1836. 

(9) Renisen Appleby, b. Mcli. 31, 1838. 

(10) Lyman Appleby, b. Sept. 27, 1839, dec'd. 

(11) Julia Appleby, b. Aug. 26, 1842; m. John Outcalt. 
Note. — There is some other material in Snell, under Biog- 
raphy of Leonard Appleby. 

2 James Appleby came from Monmouth to Old Bridge iti 
1829, and began a mercantile career there as partner with his 
brother, both of whom afterwards remained in the township 
of East Brunswick, where many of their descendants still 
live. James Appleby was three times married. His son, Wil- 
liam M. Appleby, in 1882, was a merchant in Old Bridge, 
and other sons were well known in East Brunswick and else- 
where. One son, Charles Edgar Appleby, has an office 
(1906) at 55 Liberty Street, New York City. He is a law- 
yer. Also there was another son, Theodore Appleby, who 
m. Rebecca Mount, dau. of Peter Mount. There were sev- 
eral other children. 

IV William Herbert, b. Tuesday, July 23, 1770, in Mid- 
dlesex Co.; m. 1801, Eleanor, dau. of Benjamin Covenhoven 
(Conover), of Monmouth Co., and the granddaughter of 
Garret Covenhoven, and Neeltje Van Mater. 

Children : 

Obadiah, Conover, William H., John Warne, Abbie E., 
Hannah, Eleanor. 

1 Obadiah Herbert. 

2 Conover Herbert. 

3 William H. Herbert, m. Gertrude Schenck. 
Children — order uncertain : 

(i) Kate Herbert, m. a Mr. Duncan. 

(2) Schenck Herbert. 

(3) Ella Herbert. 

(4) Matilda Holmes Herbert, b. Oct. i, 1846; m. Dec. 27, 
1871, Henry Martin Nevius, b. Jan. 30, 1841, lawyer and 
justice of circuit court. Red Bank, N. J. 

(5) Another daughter. 

4 John Warne Herbert, Sr., b. June 13, 1820; d. Apr. 10, 
1898; m. Feb. 24, 1851, Agnes D., dau. of Savage and Jane 
Wright of Piscataway, Middlesex Co., N. J. Mr. Herbert 



266 WARNE GENEALOGY 

was a farmer at Wickatunk, Marlborough township, Mon- 
month Co., N. J. He held several public positions. For 
many years was county judge of Court of Common Pleas, 
Monmouth Co. 

Children : 

Kate, John Warne, William H., Richard W., Jean R. 

(i) Kate Herbert, m. David Marsh Kelley. No issue. 

(2) John Warne Herbert, Jr., b. Aug. 3, 1853, at Wick- 
atunk ; m. Nov. 10, 1885, Olivia Antoinette Helme, dau. of 
Geo. W. Helme. Mr. Herbert is a graduate of Rutgers Col- 
lege, Scientific Section, 1872, and of Columbia Law School, 
1876. Is a lawyer in Jersey City, N. J., and New York City, 
31 Nassau St. Residence, Helmetta, N. J., and i West 72d 
St., New York City. Has held several prominent positions. 

Children : 

Gertrude Herbert, b. 1892. 

John Warne Herbert, b. 1899. 

(3) William H. Herbert, b. 1855 ( ?) ! ™- Jeannette Pot- 
ter. 

Children : 

Agnes Runyon, Paul Potter, Hazel, Katharine Warne, 
Mary, John Warne. The family live in Omaha, Neb. 
Paul P. Herbert, m. in 1906. 

(4) Richard Wright Herbert was a student in Rutgers 
College, class of 1878, Classical Section. Unmarried. A 
farmer at Wickatunk, N. J. 

(5) Jean R. Herbert, unmarried. Lives with her brother 
Richard W. 

V Elizabeth Herbert, b. Saturday, Apr. 12, 1773; m. a 
Mr. Dayton. Two of their sons were drowned Nov. 12, 
1839, one trying to save the other: 

Obadiah H. Dayton, aet. 37, 8, 16. 
William Dayton, aet. 26, 4, 16. 

VI Obediah Herbert, b. at Mt. Pleasant, Tuesday, June 
13. 1775; d. Jan. 1856; m. (i) May 27, 181 1, Margaret 
Sophia Van Wickle (originally Van Wicklen), dau. of Jacob 
Van Wickle and Sarah Morgan, his wife; m. (2) 1836, Cath- 
erine Stout (dau. of Amos Stout), b. Sept., 1799; d. Dec, 
1898. Both buried in Old Bridge cemetery. 

See Herbert notes in Appendix. 

Obediah Herbert, like his father, was a farmer and sur- 
veyor, and was known as General Herbert. His home was 
at Old Bridge, with which place the family has been identi- 



IV A RNE G E N E A LOGY 267 

fied for more than a century. He also speculated in real 
estate, and thereby realized a competency, livinfj in easy cir- 
cumstances. He was prominent in social, military and po- 
litical life, and his reputation as an able commander and a 
patriotic and sagacious party leader was not circumscribed 
within the bounds of New Jersey. The position of Brigadier 
General of the State Militia, to which he was appointed in 
1832, by Governor Peter D. Vroom, afforded him a good 
field for the exercise of his marked talents in organization 
and discipline, and he developed the military service of the 
state to a grade of excellence hitherto unknown. He was 
first appointed to the military service as Lieutenant, Oct. 22, 
1806, by Governor Jos. Bloomfield ; commissioned as Major, 
Feb. 3, 1812: as Colonel, by Gov. Isaac H. Williamson, Feb. 
7, 1817, and remained in the service until his death. He was 
a member of the old line Whig party in New Jersey, and his 
political acumen contributed in no small degree to its 
growth and success. Although a tireless worker for his 
party, a liberal contributor, an invaluable and ever willing 
counsellor in its afifairs, he invariablv declined to undertake 
the cares and responsibilities of public office. 

The Van Wickle family were early at Old Bridge. By 
intermarriage several of the prominent families of that part 
of the town are related. They doubtless settled there as 
early as 1765 or 1770. Michael Van Wickle was a member 
of the Middlesex Co. Board of Freeholders in 1778-9, and 
Evert Van Wickle was a Justice of the Peace 1795-7. The 
family were extensive land owners in the vicinitv of Old 
Bridge, and early in the present century some of them were 
leading business men there. Evert Van Wickle was a sur- 
veyor, and in 1800, or a little later, went to the Holland Pur- 
chase in western New York for Judge Philip Church, pro- 
prietor of the Church tract in Alleghany county. 

Children of Obediah Herbert : By his first wife. Jacob 
Van Wickle. Sarah, Margaret, Sophia. By his second wife, 
Robert Stevens, John Biddle, Celest, Matilda, Obadiah. 

See Hist. Union and Middlesex Counties, p. 761. 

I Major Jacob Van Wickle Herbert, b. at Herbertsville, 
N. J., Apr. 25, 1812; d. June 9, 1899; m. May 6, 1836, Eliza 
J. Smock, b. June 2, 1817; d. Feb. 15, 1907, at the residence 
of her son-in-law, John Olendorf, of Bound Brook, N. J. 

Major Herbert lived with his family at Freehold, N. J. ; 
was prominent in State afifairs, — member of the Legislature 
two years ; was ofTered the position of Secretary of State of 



268 WARNE GENEALOGY 

N. J., under Gov. Charles Olden, but declined; paymaster in 
army during Civil War. 

For Mrs. Herbert's ancestry, see Herbert notes in Appen- 
dix. "She was a woman of remarkable ability. In her early 
days she was one of the beauties of Monmouth county, and 
in later years her home on the historic battle field was noted 
for its generous hospitality, and many men, now famous in 
history, were welcomed under its roof." "For several years" 
before her death, "her life, owing to her advanced age of 
nearly ninety, had narrowed to the limits of her room, and 
the companionship of her immediate family." 

Five children died young — those who grew up were : 

Charles Morgan, Margaret Rebecca, George Willis, Eliza- 
beth, Mary Emma Sydney, Harry Monmouth. 

(i) Major Charles Morgan Herbert, b. Feb. 14, 1838; d. 
Dec. 6, 1871 ; m. Nov. 20, 1862, Mary Duychink Hutchings, 
of New Brunswick, N. J., b. Sept. i, 1842. Their home was 
in New Brunswick on College Ave., opposite Van Nest Hall. 
Mrs. Herbert is still (1906) living. Charles Morgan Herbert 
was a lawyer. Among the honorable positions he filled were : 
Prosecutor of the County of Middlesex ; Private Secretary 
to Governor Olden ; also Major on his staff, and likewise on 
the staff of Gov. Ward. 

Children : 

Frances and Charles Morgan, Jr. 

a Frances Herbert, b. Dec. 27, 1863 ; m. in London, Eng- 
land, Oct. 23, 1882, Mott Bedell Vail, of 96 Carroll Place, 
New Brunswick, N. J., b. Apr. 21, 185 1. Mr. Vail was a 
classmate and a personal friend of the author of this Gene- 
alogy. He graduated with honor from Rutgers College and 
received his degree of A. B. in 1869; the degree of A. M. 
was also conferred on him in course; and in 1871 he took his 
degree of LL. B. at Columbia University Law School in New 
York City. Mr. Vail is a lawyer, still living at the paternal 
home. No issue. 

b Charles Morgan Herbert, Jr., b. 1870; d. April, 1872, 
aged 18 months. 

(2) Margaret Rebecca Herbert, b. Jan. 29, 1842; d. Apr. 
8, 1900; m. Oct. 24, 1866, De Witt Ciinton Mather, d. Dec, 
1894 (?). D. W. C. Mather was at one time a member of 
the firm of George Mather's Sons, manufacturers of printers' 
ink. Mrs. Mather collected and edited Frank Forester's 
poems under the iion de plume of Morgan Herbert. She 
also made a trip to England in search of genealogical data. 



IV A RNE G E N EALOGY 269 

Children : 

a George Herbert Mather, Lieut. U. S. Marine Corps, b. 
1873 (7?) ; m. 1900, Elenora R. Poe. 

Child : Margaret Herbert Mather. 

b Edith Herbert Mather, unmarried. Heraldic artist. 
Home for several years with her aunt, Mrs. Olendorf, at 
Bound Brook, N. J. At present (1906) she is in Los 
Angeles, Cal. Miss Mather has greatly aided the author in 
the preparation of this Genealogy. 

(3) George Willis Herbert, b. Feb. 25, 1847; d. Mch. 8, 
1898 : unmarried. 

(4) Elizabeth Herbert, b. Nov. 2, 1849; "i- Oct. 17, 1878, 
John Olendorf, who is a "Son of the American Revolution," 
viz: "John Olendorf, Bound Brook, N. J., (9309) son of 
John and Anna N. (Loomis) Olendorf; grandson of Arnold 
and Dorcas (Low) Olendorf: great grandson of Daniel 
Olendorf; private, Tryon Co., N. Y., militia." Mr. Olen- 
dorf is a lawyer at Bound Brook. He has a daughter Helen. 

(5) Mary Emma Sydney Herbert, b. Feb. 19, 1853; """ 
married. Residence, Washington, D. C. 

(6) Harrv Monmouth Herbert, b. Jan. 31, 1857; ™- Nov. 
12, 1891, Ella C. Tucker. Rutgers College, M. S., 1878. 
Residence, Bound Brook, N. J. Assistant engineer U. S. 
army. 

Child: Gladys Constance Herbert, b. July 31, 1898. 

2 Sarah Herbert. 

3 Margaret Sophia Herbert. 

4 Robert Stevens Herbert, b. at Old Bridge, N. J., June 4, 
1831 ; d. May 3, 1870; m. Nov. 7, 1855, Elizabeth Brown, b. 
Aug. 12, 1837, a descendant of Thomas Warne, second son 
of the Proprietor, being youngest dau. of Parker Brown, the 
eldest son of Daniel Brown, who m. Margaret Warne. 

Robert S. Herbert was educated at Old Bridge and New 
Brunswick. Entered business life as a trader and merchant 
at Old Bridge. Was a man of quiet, unassuming manners, 
who won and retained a wide friendship among the people 
of Middlesex Co. Closely identified with the interests of 
the Republican party from its formation to the time of his 
death. Buried in Old Bridge cemetery. The family later 
removed to New Brunswick, N. J. 

Children : 

Charles Biddle, Robert Stevens, Catharine Elizabeth, 
Frank Henry, Sarah C, John Burlew. 

(i) Charles Biddle Herbert, b. June 4, 1857; d. May 20, 



270 WARNE GENEALOGY 

1898. Educated at Old Bridge and Peddie Institute, at 
Hightstown, N. J., and three years in New Brunswick pre- 
paring himself specially for his future career. In June, 1878, 
he commenced reading law with Prof. Geo. W. Atherton, 
who held the chair of Constitutional Law and Political 
Economy in Rutgers College, and was admitted to the bar 
in 1882, being associated in practice with his preceptor for 
two years. Being a politician, he was elected, in 1880, alder- 
man of the fourth ward of New Brunswick. Served four 
years in the common council, and was president of the board, 
1882-3. In 1882 appointed Surrogate, and held the office 
ten years. In 1887 elected to the State Assembly. In 1894 
to the State Senate over James H. Van Cleef, then the 
popular mayor of New Brunswick. Was a fluent, ready 
speaker and forceful debater. Both in the Assembly and 
Senate during his terms there he served on a number of im- 
portant committees and continually gained popularit)^. Buried 
in Old Bridge cemetery. 

(2) Robert Stevens Herbert, Jr., b. Jan. 5, i860; m. Jan. 
2, 1901, Susie Pendleton, of Kentucky, b. May 5, 1871. 

Children : 

Robert Stevens Herbert, the third, b. 1905 ; Elizabeth 
Pendleton Herbert, b. July 9, 1910. Residence of family, 
Denver, Col. 

(3) Catharine Elizabeth Herbert, b. Mch. 17, 1862; d. 
May 4, 1862. Buried in Old Bridge cemetery. 

(4) Frank Henry Herbert, b. May 22, 1863 ; d. Dec. 27, 
1885. Buried in Old Bridge cemetery. 

(5) Sarah C. Herbert, b. Feb. 19, 1865; d. Apr. 21, 1889; 
m. William A. Applegate. 

Children : 

a Harry Herbert Applegate, b. May 20, 1886; d. Apr. 17, 
1887. 

b Clarence Wheeler Applegate, b. Dec. 18, 1887; d. July 7, 
1888. 

Mother and children buried in Old Bridge cemetery. 

(6) John Burlew Herbert, b. Sept. 17, 1866. Leading un- 
dertaker in New Brunswick, under the firm name of Herbert 
and Moke. 

5 John Biddle Herbert, a graduate of Rutgers College in 
1857. A farmer at Old Bridge. 

6 Celest Herbert. 

7 Matilda Herbert. 

8 Obadiah Herbert. 



WARNE GENEALOGY 271 

VII Joshua Herbert, h. Thursday, Oct. 30, 1777; d. Aug. 
14, 1783. 

y ^- 

Joshua Warne, of South Amboy, N. J., b. Dec. 8, 12 or 
13, 1840; d. Feb. 10, 1814; m. (i) Oct. 31, 1762, Hcense 
dated Oct. 28, 1762, Meleny Disbrow, of South Amboy, b. 
Jan. 10, 1744; d. May 10, 1802, aet. 58; m. (2) Feb. i, 1809, 
by Rev. John Fountain (witness Thomas Haley), Patience 
Clark, d. Mch. 10, 1824, a,a;ed 70 years, sister of David Hall, 
and dau. of Wm. Hall and Mary Ann Frazer. 

Two authorities give the date of Joshua Warne's birth as 
Monday evening, Dec. 8, 1740, but as we have his age at 
his death as 72,, i, 28, it would indicate that Dec. 13 is cor- 
rect, unless his age has been wrongly calculated. 

It is thought that Meleny Disbrow was the daughter of 
Benjamin Disbrow; since David Hall and Joshua Warne 
were the executors of said Benjamin's will. 

Patience Clark was probably a widow when she married 
Joshua Warne, her first husband being John Clark, who d. 
Aug. 17, 1797. John Clark and his wife Patience, Apr. 16, 
1795' gave a mortgage to Joshua Warne and David Hall, 
executors of Benjamin Disbrow, dec'd', all of the township 
of South Amboy, County of Middlesex, which mortgage was 
paid and cancelled in 1807. Did not Joshua Warne admire 
her thrift, that he afterwards made her his second wife? 
Nevertheless, she is buried by her first husband in the Bap- 
tist Church graveyard at Cheesequakes, while Joshua Warne 
is buried by the side of his first wife, in M. E. Church yard 
at Cheesequakes. 

From an old Hall family Bible in possession of Edward 
I. Brown, of Ocean Grove, N. J., we find Joshua and Meleny 
Warne's children to have been as follows : 

Thomas Warne, son of Joshua and Meleny Warne, was 
born Sept. 3rd, on Saturday in the morning, Anno Dom., 
1763- 

Elizabeth Warne was born the 20th of June, Saturday 
afternoon, 1765 ; deceased July 2nd, 1794. 

Hannah Warne was born April 5th, on Sunday after- 
noon, Anno Dom., 1767. 

William Warne was born on Thursday, Jan. 8th, about 
7 o'clock in the morning, Anno Dom., 1769. 

Susanna Warne was born Monday, April 27th, about 5 
o'clock in the afternoon. Deceased July 28th, 1780. 



272 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Other names in this old Bible are Joshua W. Morgan, b. 
Aug. 5, 1793, — probably a grandson, — and Louisa Ann 
Fickett, wife of Warren Brown, b. Mch. 27, 1828; d. 1900; 
only child of Ralph and Phoebe Eliza Hall Fickett. 

That Joshua Warne was married a second time is proven 
not only by his naming his wife, Patience, in his will, but 
by the following extract from a certain deed : 

"This indenture made this 29th day of August, 1809, be- 
tween Joshua Warne and by the free will, good likeing and 
approbation of his wife Patience Warne as is specified by her 
hand and seal hereunto affixed, of South Amboy in the 
County of Middlesex and State of New Jersey, and Joshua 
B. Brown &c.," the land being described as situate about 
one mile northwest from said Joshua Warne's tavern. Wit- 
nesses to deed were Obadiah Herbert and William Warne. 

Note. — The age of Joshua Warne, above, may have been 
wrongly read 73, i, 28 instead of or for "jt,, i, 23. These 
latter figures would bring things out right, i. e., making him 
born Dec. 8. 

Joshua Warne's Will ) 
& Inventory $1078.19 j 

In the name of God, Amen. I 
Joshua Warne, of South Amboy in 
the County of Middlesex and State of New Jersey, being of 
perfect mind and memory, thanks being given unto God, call- 
ing unto mind and memory the mortality of my body and 
knowing that it is appointed for all men once to die, I do 
hereby make, order and ordain this my last will and testa- 
ment that is to say. Principally and first of all I give and 
Recommend my soul to the hands of Almighty God that gave 
it, and my body I Recommend to the earth to be Buried in 
a decent Christian like burial, nothing doubting but at the 
great day of General Resurrection I shall receive the same 
again by the Almighty power of God, and as touching such 
worldly estate where with it has pleased God to bless me 
with in this life, First, I give devise and dispense of the 
same in the following manner and following form, (to wit). 
I do hereby order and direct my executors hereinafter men- 
tioned to sell all my personal estate at a convenient time after 
my decease (except such moveables as I shall hereafter men- 
tion) and the moneys so arising from my personal estate after 
paying my just debts and funeral charges to be paid as fol- 
lows one year after my decease. 



IV A RNE GENEALOGY 273 

Item. I tlo hereby order and direct my executors to pay 
unto Mary Warne, widow of my son Thomas Warne dec'd 
the one third of the one fourth of the moneys so arising 
from the sales of my personal estate one year after my de- 
cease, for the benefit of his younger children — also I give and 
devise unto James Warne, son of my son Thomas Warne 
dec'd and Melena Letts daughter of my son Thomas Warne 
dec'd the other two thirds of the one. fourth of the moneys 
so arising from the sales of my Personal estate to be paid 
by my executors in the like manner and my gun to be and 
Remain the sole property of my said grand son James Warne. 
Item. I do hereby order and direct my executors to pay unto 
my daughter Hannah Hall one year after my decease the 
one fourth of all the moneys arising from the sales of my 
Personal estate. Item. I do hereby order and direct my 
executors to pay unto my two grand sons Joshua Morgan 
and William Morgan, sons of my daughter Elizabeth Mor- 
gan, dec'd the one fourth of the moneys arising from the 
sales of my Personal estate to be divided equally between 
them, one year after my decease, or until they arrive to the 
age of twenty one years. Item. I do give and bequeath the 
other fourth part of the like moneys as before mentioned to 
my son William Warne's deceased children one year after 
my decease or as they become at full age share and share 
alike. Item. I do hereby devise and bequeath all the above 
moneys to them the said Mary Warne, widow of my son 
Thomas Warne dec'd, James Warne, Melana Letts, Hannah 
Hall, Joshua and William Morgan and my deceased son Wm 
Warne's children to them and their heirs forever. Item. I 
hereby order and direct my executors herein after mentioned 
to make sales of all my real estate at a convenient time after 
my wife Patiencp Warne's decease, and the moneys arising 
from such sales to be paid to each of the before mentioned 
Legatees and Persons as my before mentioned personal estate 
is divided share and share alike; and if any moneys arising 
from my Real or Personal estate should become due to any 
Legatee before he or she should become of lawfull age then 
I do order and direct my executors to put the said money to 
lawfull interest until they arrive to full age. Item. I give 
and devise unto my wife Patience Warne the one third of 
the neat Proceeds of the land or Plantation whereon I now 
dwell during her natural life, also a bed and beding, furni- 
ture sufficient for a bed with two milk cows to be taken out 
of my flock of cattle at any time after my decease as she the 
18 



274 WARNE GENEALOGY 

said Patience Warne may think proper, together with a car- 
pet, a curie maple cubbord, with three pair of drawers under 
the same, a corner closset, a pair of and irons with brass 
tops, a table, painted blue, half a dozen seting chairs of her 
own chusing, one hog of her own choice, five bushels of rye, 
five bushels of corn to be paid her emidiately after my de- 
cease. Also the use of the little garden on the North side 
of the house, and the, use of the little North East Room with 
part of the celler as will be convenient for her and likewise 
pasture for two cows, all the above articles I give and devise 
to my said wife during her natural life and no longer, and 
after her decease I do order my executors to sell the farm 
and pay the money to the before mentioned Mary Warne and 
others as first mentioned in the devise of my Personal estate, 
and all the neat proceeds of the Rent of my Plantation to be 
paid yearly as it may become due to the said Mary Warne, 
James Warne, Melina Letts, Hannah Hall, Joshua Morgan, 
William Morgan and the children of William Warne, dec'd, 
that is to say Mary Warne, James Warne and Melina Letts 
to have one quarter share, Hannah Hall to have one quarter 
share, Joshua and William Morgan to have one quarter share, 
the children of William Warne deceased to have quarter 
share to them and their heirs forever. 

Provided always that is in case my wife the said Patience 
Warne will accept of the above bequeaths in full for her 
right of Dowry of my real estate then in that case the above 
bequeaths to be and remain in full force and value, but if in 
case the said Patience Warne takes the full of a widow's 
dowry as the law directs of my real estate then in that case 
the before mentioned bequeaths to be null and void, and of 
none effect. Also I do hereby order and direct my executors 
herein after mentioned to let or Lease my Plantation whereon 
I now dwell for a year or any number of years during my 
wife's life time, on any terms as they shall think most proper, 
and after her decease to sell the same and appropriate the 
money as herebefore mentioned to Mary Warne widow of 
my son Thomas Warne the one third of the one fourth, 
James Warne the one third of the one fourth, Melina Letts 
the one third of one fourth, Joshua and William Morgan the 
one fourth, Hannah Hall the one fourth, and the children 
of William Warne dec'd the other fourth. Item. I do hereby 
ordain, constitute and appoint David Hall, Esqr and Jacob 
Brookfield both of the County of Middlesex to be my execu- 



JVA RNE G E N E A LOGY 275 

tors of this my last will and testament, and I do here by dis- 
alow, revoke &c. 

In witness whereof &c my hand and seal this twenty eighth 
day of October, eighteen hundred and thirteen, 1813. 
Witnesses Joshua Warne [L S] 

Obadiah Harbert 
Egbert Wright 
Peter Owen 
Proved at New Brunswick Feb. 16, 1814. 
Our Record Book 2, pp. 85-91 

The above Joshua Warne was a soldier in the Revolution : 

State of New Jersey, 

Office of Adjutant General, 

Trenton, June 19, 1905. 

It is certified that the records of this office show that 
Joshua Warne served as a Private, Captain James Morgan's 
Company, Second Regiment Middlesex County, New Jersey, 
Militia, Lieutenant Colonel John Taylor; stationed at 
Cheesequakes, N. J., Sept. 8 to Oct. 8, 1777, and at South 
Amboy, N. J., Feb. 5 to Mch. 5, 1778. Served tours of duty 
in defense of the frontiers against the Indians June, 1779, to 
Dec. 15, 1779, during the Revolutionary War. 

(Signed) R. Heber Breintnall, 

Adjutant General. 

I Thom.\s W.vrne, b. Sept. 3, 1763, Saturday in the 
morning; d. before Oct. 13, 1813; m. Mch. 5, 1786, Mary 
Morgan, (dau. of James Morgan), d. Apr. 3 or 8, 1838. 
James Morgan was the son of Charles, who d. 1750, and his 
wife was Margaret Evertsen. Thomas Warne is probably 
buried in same old graveyard at Cheesequakes, as his father 
lived in that vicinity. His marriage date is on the First Re- 
formed Church of Freehold records. 

One Thomas Warne, of South Amboy, died May 26, 1814, 
in his 47th year. Also in harmony with this we find in the 
Trenton records the following : 

Inventory est. Thomas Warn of South Amboy, Middlesex 
Co., N. J., June 11, 1814. Amount $69.87. 

Appraisers 

John Morgan 

Sworn June 14, 1814 Peter Burlew 

James M. Warn, Admr. 



276 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Who this Thomas Warne was we have not yet learned. If 
he died in his 47th year, he must have been born in 1767, or 
thereabouts. He was of South Amboy, as well as Thomas 
b. Sept. 3, 1763. The two can hardly be identical, and yet 
what is the explanation? James M. Warn or Warne would 
naturally be the administrator of his father's estate, and you 
would think that the estate he administered was that of his 
father. See in Chapter VI under Samuel Warne. 
Children of Thomas and Mary Morgan Warne : 
Meleny, Margaret, James Morgan, Thomas, Catherine, — 
order uncertain. 

1 Meleny Warne, m. Nov. 30, 1805, (perhaps this was the 
license date), Joshua Letts. 

According to copy in Holland Society of New York, of 
Freehold and Middletown records, Joshua Letts married 
Melleny Warne. She is also mentioned in her grandfather 
Joshua Warne's will. 

2 Margaret Warne. 

3 James Morgan Warne, b. Feb. 7 or 8, 1791 ; d. Mch. 
3, 1851 ; m. Jan. 15, 1823, Margaret Burlaw (dau. of Peter 
and Sarah Burlew), b. Jan. i or 14 or 21, 1797; d. Mch. 4, 
1842. 

James Morgan Warne, of the town of Jacksonville, Mon- 
mouth Co., N. J., whose mother was a Morgan, was in his 
day a prominent Democrat, and held several positions, among 
which for several terms was that of Collector of Amboy 
township, which has since been divided into a number of 
townships. He was also on the Township Committee of 
Madison township, 1838-40. 

The Warnes of this branch were staunch Continentalists in 
Revolutionary days. James M. Warne is mentioned in his 
grandfather Joshua Warne's will, and, besides money, was 
given his grandfather's gun, no doubt the one he used in the 
Revolutionary War. In an old family Bible in possession 
of his son, James Morgan Warne, Jr., Margaret Burlew's 
birth date is given as Jan. 21, 1797. In the same old Bible, 
Jacob Allen is mentioned as marrying a Warne, perhaps one 
of Thomas's daughters, but which one, Margaret or Cath- 
erine? Jacob Allen was the son of Elijah and Mary Allen, 
and a Revolutionary soldier. 

James Morgan Warne had two sons and four daughters. 
The youngest two daughters are still (1902) in the far west. 
The sons' names were James Morgan, Jr., Nicholas E., and 



IVARNE GENEALOGY 277 

the daughters were an infant whose name we do not have, 
Mary E., Margaret and Sarah A. 

(i) James Morgan Warne, Jr., at one time of Charles 
City, Iowa, b. May 5, 1823, at South Amboy, N. J. ; d. in 
Charles City, Aug. 19, igoi ; m. Nov. 26, 1845, Margaret A. 
Tice, dau. of Capt. Edmund Kearney Tice, of Middletown, 
N. J. They had a dau., Laura B. Warne, who m. Will E. 
Warn(e), her cousin, a druggist in Keyport, N. J. 

(2) Nicholas E. Warn(e), b. Apr. 17, 1825, on a farm 
near South Amboy; d. June 6, 1893; m. Dec. 10, 1851, Lydia 
Ellen Lambertson, living (1910) in Keyport. 

Mr. Warn(e) being a mason, followed the trade until 
1878, when he gave up active work and made his home with 
his son. 

Children : 

Will E., Margaret. 

a Will E. Warn(e), b. Feb. 5, 1853, at South Amboy, N. 
J.; m. (i) Jan. 18, 1888, Minnie Crocheron, dec'd, a 
daughter of John C. Crocheron, of Keyport; m. (2) at 
Prairie du Chien, Wis., Oct. 10, 1898, Laura B. Warne, 
dau. of James Morgan Warne, as already noted, of 
Charles City, Iowa. Mr. Warne received a liberal education 
and afterwards studied pharmacy. In 1872, when yet very 
young, he opened a drug store in Keyport, where he has 
since been in business and is one of Keyport's leading citi- 
zens. He has no children. 

b Margaret Warn(e), m. Sept. 24, 1890, Elgin E. Cline. 
The Clines have a daughter, Ella. 

(3) A daughter who died in infancy. 

(4) Mary E. Warne, b. at South Amboy, Oct. 7, 1830; 
m. James Yates, of Janesville, Wis. 

(5) Margaret Warne, b. at South Amboy, Jan. 23, 1835; 
m. William M. Langstaff, in Janesville, Wis. He is dead. 

(6) Sarah A. Warne, b. at South Amboy, Nov. 25, 1837; 
m. Levi Schemerhorn at Charles Citv, Iowa. He died 
1907 (?). 

4 Thomas Warne. This man was probably, yes, almost 
certainly, Thomas M. (was it Morgan?) Warn; afterwards 
of Ogden, Monroe Co., N. Y. Mrs" Will E. Warn, of Key- 
port, N. J., says her father had an uncle Thomas, who lived 
in or near Rochester, N. Y., and she remembers hearing her 
mother say that this Thomas Warn's wife was from New 
Ensfland and her name was Brockwell. Her father also, Mrs. 



278 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Warn says, could recall his uncle Thomas as having only one 
son, and he was a doctor. Now all this fits in very well 
with the following facts, and we hence place as the fourth 
child, though he may have been the fifth, or a higher number 
than that, if there were others, and there may have been, — 
anyhow he was surely the youngest or next to the youngest 
of his father's children. 

Thomas M. Warn, b. Jan. i, 1811; d. May 7, 1894; m. 
Oct. 7, 1833, Laura B. (was it Brockwell?) Reed, b. Jan. 23, 
1815; d. 1897? 

Thomas M. Warn was a blacksmith. He (or his people) 
were from New Jersey. Mrs. Warn was a school teacher 
and her folks at the time of her marriage, were from Chili, 
Monroe Co., N. Y. The home of this couple for many years 
was at Town Pump, in the township of Ogden, Monroe Co., 
N. Y. Both are buried in the Woodden burying ground at 
North Chili. The old folks in their old age gave their place 
to their son, Dr. George F. Warn, and went to live with him 
in North Chili. Mrs. Warn had a brother John Reed, whose 
son, Frank P. Reed, 1909, is living at Chili. 

Thomas M. Warn, of Ogden, county of Monroe, N. Y., 
Dec. 10, 1852, bought of Jason Kingsley and Margitt, his 
wife, for $100. a part of a lot of land. Also Dec. 13, 1852, 
he bought of Elias True and Hannah, his wife, Ij4 acres of 
ground for $67.50. 

Children : 

William W., George F., Martin V., Eunice S., Mary L. 

(i) William W. Warn, b. Oct. 20, 1835; d. Dec. 3, 1836. 

(2) George Francis Warn, M. D., b. Jan. 6, 1837; m. 
Mch. 15, i860, Mary Jane Lawrence, of Palmyra, N. Y. Dr. 
Warn once lived in Ogden. Also in Florida, as we under- 
stand, the State of Florida. For years earlier in his practice 
he was a traveling doctor but later settled on a farm in North 
Chili. After his father's death he sold his farm and moved 
to Pavillion, N. Y., on a farm there. But before this he ap- 
pears to have separated from his wife or she from him, or 
was divorced from her ; when he married for his second wife 
a Miss Doland. His mother lived with him at Pavillion two 
or three years longer, but his second wife died before his 
mother did. Very soon after his mother's death the doctor's 
house and contents burned, and all the family records were 
lost. At present, 1909, Dr. George F. Warn is living in 
Pavillion, N. Y. 



IV A RNE GENEALOGY 279 

Children : 

a Charles Warn, who died at age of ahout 21. 

b Ella L. Warn, two years younger than her brother ; m. 
Frank Tuttle, of Palmyra. Her mother lives with her there 
and has lived with her since her marriage. 

Mrs. Tuttle has a boy and a girl. 

(3) Martin V. (probably Van Buren, after the president) 
Warn, b. July 20, 1838; d. Jan. 3, 1839? 

(4) Eunice Sophia Warn, b. Nov. 3, 1842, in Rose, Wayne 
Co., N. Y. ; d. Feb. 28, 1886; m. Oct. 24, 1861, at Adam's 

sin, Henry L. Smith, a farmer of Hamlin. Her home was 
in Ogden. She died of cancer in the head and wis sick two 
years. 

Children : 

a Ida May Smith, b. in Clarkson, June 25, 1863; m. Oct. 
18, 1883, Elwood Simmons, a farmer at Hamlin. 

Children : 

(a) Bertha Simmons, m. Rufus Snooks, a mail carrier. 
They had one child, a daughter, Edna. Mrs. Snooks after 
four years died of consumption. 

(b) Lotta Simmons. Married. 

(c) Irene Simmons. Married. 

(d) Raymond Simmons, d. aged 9 months. 

(e) Henry Simmons. 

(f) Mildred Simmons. 

b Delia Eunice Smith, b. in Marion, Wayne Co., N. Y., 
Sept. 10, 1866; m. Nov. 28, 1888, George H. Fuller, a farmer 
of Clarkson, N. Y. Mrs. Fuller has furnished the author 
with many of these facts. 

Children : 

(a) Luretta Eunice Fuller, b. North Parma, Apr. 30, 1890. 

(b) Willard G. Fuller, b. at Hamlin, Sept. 6, 1895. 

(c) Harry F. Fuller, b. in Ogden in the old Thomas M. 
Warn home, (the place, however, having now gone out of 
the family's possession), Apr. 28, 1898. 

(d) Fern A. Fuller, b. in the same old home, Aug. 8, 1899. 

(5) Mary L. Warn, b. Aug. 14, 1849; d. Sept. i, 1850. 

5 Catherine Warne. Possibly she was older than her 
brother Thomas M. We know nothing more about her than 
her name and ancestry. 

Note. — One Mary Warne, Apr. 17, 1835, being of the 
town of Chili, Monroe Co., N. Y., sold to Carter Evans, of 



280 WARNE GENEALOGY 

the town of Ogden, same county, for $400, lot No. 214, in 
the town of Ogden — 11 91-100 acres. Rochester records. 

This Mary Warne, if not Thomas M. Warn's sister, — we 
do not know that he had such a sister, — may have been his 
mother, whose name was Mary, and who died in 1838, a 
widow of many years. Her husband, Thomas M.'s father, 
also spelled his name Warne and not Warn. 

II Elizabeth Warne, b. on Saturday, June 20, 1765; d. 
July 2, 1794; m. May 17, 1787, Daniel Morgan. 

Children : 

Joshua and William Morgan, who were bequeathed in thei?! 
grandfather, Joshua Warne's, will, each one-half of their 
mother's share of one-fourth of his personal estate ; also 
same proportion of real estate after testator's wife's death. 

III Hannah Warne, b. on Sunday afternoon, Apr. 5, 
1767; d. Sept. 13, 1849; ni- Nov. 22, 1786, David Hall, b. 
Aug. 9, 1759; d. Nov. 29, 1843. 

Note. — Thomas's, Elizabeth's and Hannah's marriages, as 
above given, are found in the records of the First Reformed 
Church of Freehold at Marlborough. Miss Mary F. Strong, 
however, of Matawan, gives Hannah's marriage as Nov. 23, 
1787. Also Edward I. Brown so gives it, from his old family 
Bible. Hannah Warne was bequeathed one-fourth of her 
father's personal estate. Also same proportion of real estate 
after her mother's death. She and her husband and several 
of their family are buried in the Cheesequake's M. E. Church 
graveyard. 

Children : 

Stephen, Mary, Susannah, Meleny, David, Phoebe Eliza, 
Courtney, Hannah, William. 

I Stephen Hall, b. Jan. 28, 1789; d. Aug. 2, 1834; m. Jan. 
12, 1815, Sarah Burlew, b. 1792; d. July 15, 1838. 

Children : 

(i) Maria Hall, b. Oct. 3, 1815; d. Nov. 26, 1839; m. 
Theodore Fountain. 

(2) David Hall, b. July 19, 1817; d. July 21, 1873; un- 
married. 

(3) John Hall, b. Apr. 19, 1819; d. aged 15 days. 

(4) Andrew J. Hall, b. Aug. 23, 1820; d. July 9, 1840. 

(5) Hannah A. Hall, b. Jan. 13, 1823; d. 

(6) Keziah Hall, b. Mch. 14, 1825; d. June 12, 1861 ; m. 
Oct. 18, 1845, William H. Lamberson or Lambertson. 



IF A RN E GENEALOGY 281 

Children : 

a Stephen Hl'mfn' Laniberson, b. Feb. 15, 1848; d. Jan. 29, 
1886. 

b Sarah Elizabeth Lamberson, b. Sept. 12, 1852; d. Julv 
18, 1875. 

c Phebe K. Lamberson, b. Apr. 10, 1859; d. Nov. i, 1880. 

(7) Eliza Hall, b. May 2, 1827; d. July 9, 1873; m. John 
Conklin. 

Children : 

Richard Conklin, Anna Conklin. 

(8) Sarah Hall, b. Nov. 9, 1829; d. Aug. 26, 1853; m. 
Elisha Chamberlain. 

(9) Phebe Hall, b. July 16, 1832; d. June, 1864; m. John 
M. Hulsart. 

One child : Clifford Hulsart, m. Alma Bailey. 

2 Mary Hall, b. on Sunday, Jan. 18, 1792; d. Feb. 10, 
1872; m. Feb. 7, 1811, Joshua Brown (son of Benjamin), b. 
Sept. 5, 1785: d. Sept. 2, 1863. 

Children : 

(i) Hannah E. Brown, b. Jan. 29, 181 5; d. May 13, 1852; 
m. Charles Perrine. One child who died in infancy. 

(2) Rhoda M. Brown, b. Mch. 16, 1817; d. Aug-. 19, 1853; 
m. June 9, 1840, Daniel B. Strong, b. Dec. 22, 1809; d. Jan. 
17, "1886. 

Children : 

a Mary F. Strong, b. Aug. 26, 1841. One of the author's 
correspondents in this work. 

b Elizabeth Bunce Strong, b. May 7, 1845; d. Nov. 3, 

1859. 

c Gertrude S. Strong, b. May 5, 1849. 

d Helen P. Strong, b. Mch. 23, 185 1. 

All unmarried (1907). Residence, Matawan, N. J., on the 
old homestead. 

(3) Benjamin Rezeau Brown, b. Jan. 23, 1820; d. May 
31 or June I, 1859: m. Ann Eliza Brown. 

Children : 

Olive M., Alonzo, Mary V., Emma Louisa, d. Feb. 10, 
1908. 

(4) Cornelia Brown, b. Oct. 24, 1822; d. Oct. 18, 1858; 
m. Charles Perrine, as his second wife. One child died in 
infancy. 

(5) David H. Brown, b. Nov. 9, 1827; d. Jan. 14, 1893; 
unmarried. 



282 WARNE GENEALOGY 

(6) Emma Brown, b. May 24, 1830; d. Sept. 5, 1853; un- 
married. 

(7) Gardiner Fickett Brown, b. Jan. 7, 1832; d. Apr. 14, 
1867; unmarried. 

(8) Meleney Brown, b. May 9, 1836; d. Oct. 3, 1853; un- 
married. 

3 Susannah Hall, b. Nov. 5, 1794; d. Jan. 18, 1868; m. 
(i) Whitehead L. Brown, b. Apr. i, 1787; dec'd ; m. (2) 
Sept. ID, 1825, by Rev. John Fountain, Abraham Warne, b. 
Aug. 14, 1776. 

Children by first husband : 

(i) Dorcas Brown, b. Sunday, Feb. 28, 1814; d. July 13, 
1900; m. John Dayton, b. Aug. 30, 1807; d. Apr. 12, 1900. 

Children : 

a Julia Dayton, b. Mch. 23, 1836. 

b William Dayton, b. Oct. 30, 1838. 

c Amelia Dayton, b. Sept. 5, 1842; m. John Bodine. 

d Spencer Dayton, b. Oct. 28, 1843. 

e Herbert Dayton, b. Aug. 28, 1852. 

(2) Hannah Eliza Brown, b. Jan. 29, 181 5. 

(3) Nelson Brown, b. Mch. 4 or 14, 1818; m. Mary Cott- 
rell. 

Children : 

a A. Elizabeth Brown, m. Abijah Fisher. 

Children : 

(a) Harry Stanley Fisher, b. Aug. 17, 1868; d. Mch. 30, 
1894. 

(b) Mary M. Fisher, b. Nov. 14, 1872 ; d. Apr. 26, 1873. 

(c) Abijah Everett Fisher, b. July 10, 1880; d. June 12, 
1881. 

b William Brown, m. Marion Bedle, and had five children. 

c Whitehead Brown, m. Adell Hancell, and had three chil- 
dren : Arthur, Whitehead, Lewis. 

d Elwood R. Brown, m. Henrietta Hoffman, and has two 
children. 

(4) Meleney Brown, b. June 4, 1821 ; d. Dec. 10, 1877; m. 
Nov. 4, 1839, Benjamin P. Cooper, b. July 6, 1817; d. July 
23, 1891. 

Children : 

a Elizabeth Cooper, b. Sept. 12, 1842; d. Apr. 1868; m. 
John Smith. 

b Adolphus Cooper, b. Apr. 10, 1853 ; d. in infancy. 

c Stockton Cooper, b. Feb. 14, 1857 ; m. Anna Suydam. 



IVARNE GENEALOGY 283 

d Adelaide Cooper, b. Nov. 20, 1859: m. (i) James 
Hever; ni. (2) Henry Vogel. 

(5) Phebe Eliza Brown, b. Oct. 14, 1823; d. Oct. 7, 1897; 
m. (i) Oct. 9, 1843, by Rev. Samuel Spruel, James M. Tay- 
lor, b. Nov. 29, 1821 ; d. Oct. 24, 1854; m. (2) Dec. 5. 1861, 
John B. Tuttle. 

Children : 

a Joseph M. Taylor, b. Dec. 14, 1846; d. Sept. 9, 1848. 

b John Ford Taylor, b. Aug. i, 1849. 

c Stockton Chenev Taylor, b. Feb. 17, 1852; d. Feb. 19, 
1854. 

d Joseph Augustus Tuttle, b. Aug. 11, 1863. 

e Hallock Drake Tuttle, b. June 8, 1867. 

Note. — For Susannah Hall's children by her second hus- 
band Abraham Warne, see under Abraham Warne. son of 
John, — Thomas, — Thomas. 

4 Meleney Hall, b. Friday at 7 o'clock in the morning, 
Feb. 10, 1797; d. May 15, 1865; m. Mch. 20, 1824, Allen Pea- 
cock, by Rev. John Fountain. Witnesses : Walling and 

Phebe Hall. Allen Peacock, b. 1796; d. Mch. 2, 1851. 

Children : 

William and Hannah Elizabeth. 

(i) William Peacock, b. July 8, 1826; d. Mch. 17. 1894; 
m. 1867, Elizabeth Flocker McNab. 

Children : 

a Allen Peacock, b. 1867; m. 1891, Anna Sloan. 

b William Peacock, b. 1869; m. 1889, Catharine Roberts. 

c Grace Peacock, d. in childhood. 

(2) Hannah Elizabeth Peacock, b. July 9, 1832; m. Feb. 
20, 1855, James Prest. 

Children : 

a Meleney H. Prest, b. Sept. 19, 1856; m. Nov. 19, 1884, 
Benjamin Anderson. 

b William P. Prest, b. Dec. 28, 1858; d. Sept. 23, 1864. 

c Cornelia E. Prest, b. Feb. 21, 1864; m. May 28, 1889, 
Edward Lovell. 

d Annie L. Prest, b. Dec. 20, 1866; m. 1887, Thomas 
Barry. 

e Schanck Prest, b. Oct. 20, 1869: d. June 3, 1901. 

f Florence Prest, b. Apr. 19, 1872 ; d. Jan. 19, 1903 ; m. 
George Beers. 

5 David Warner Hall (some have it Warren, which is 
probably not correct, but no doubt it should be Warne), b. 



284 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Oct. lo, lo minutes after lo o'clock, 1799; d. May 31, 1854; 
m. June 3, 1824, by Rev. John Fountain, Maria Wright, b. 
Oct. 3, 1806; d. Sept. 29, 1878. Witness to marriage, John 
Biirlew. 

Children of David Warne Hall. 

(i) Hannah Hall, b. Dec. 6, 1824; d. Mch. 2, 1855; m. 
May 23, 1849, Ebenezer Brown; d. July 8, 1858. No issue. 

(2) William Hall, b. July 3, 1827; d. July 10, i860; m. 
Nov. 20, 1850, Rebecca Cottrell, d. Sept. 5, 1895. 

Children : 

a Maria Hall, b. May 25, 1852. 

b Hannah Hall, b. Aug. 22, 1855 ; d. July 17, 1866. 

(3) Stephen Hall, b. Nov. i, 1835; d. July 7, 1905; m. 
Ann E. West, b. June 25, 1844; d. Jan. 3, 1868. 

Children : 

a Anna Hall, b. May 2, 1861 ; d. June 6, 1884. 

b Mary Hall, b. Feb. 26, 1863; d. Aug. 23, 1867. 

c Britton Hall, b. Dec. 26, 1864; d. July, 1899. 

d Warner Hall, b. Jan. 2, 1867; d. Aug. 3, 1867. 

(4) Margaret Hall, b. Nov. 13, 1831 ; m. Charles Yates. 
Children : 

James, Caroline, Maria, Stephen. 

6 Phoebe Eliza Hall, b. Thursday, Sept. 10 (or 18), 1801 ; 
d. Oct. 27, 1884; m. Ralph Fickett. Buried in Rose Hill 
cemetery. 

Only child : 

Louisa Ann Fickett, b. Mch. 27, 1828; d. Dec. 28, 1900; 
m. Dec. 31, 1846, at the home of David Hall by Rev. Wesley 
Robertson, Pastor M. E. Church, Middletown Point, Warren 
Brown, b. 1826; d. Feb. 24, 1907, at Ocean Grove, N. J. Son 
of Edward I. and Mary (Beers) Brown, and grandson of 
Joshua Brown and his second wife Mary Warner (Warne?). 

Children : 

(a) Edward I. Brown, b. Mch. 20, 1848, insurance agent 
at Ocean Grove, N. J. 

(b) Naomi P. Brown, b. Apr. 10, 1858. Residence, Ocean 
Grove, N. J. 

(c) Winfield H. Brown, b. Aug. 24, 1862; d. about 1898. 

(d) Josephine Brown, b. Nov. 18, 1865. Residence, Ho- 
boken, N. J. 

7 Courtney Hall, b. Feb. 16, 1805; d. Apr. 18, 1857; m. 
Mch. 8, 1832, by Rev. John Fountain, Caroline Lamberson. 
Witnesses : Obadiah Herbert and Patience Clark. Mrs. 
Hall died Apr. 8, 1887. Caroline Lamberson was the dau. of 



IVARNE GENEALOGY 285 

Thomas ami Susannah (Brown) Lamherson, who owned a 
large tract of land atljoining the Warne tract between Mata- 
wan and lirowntown. No children by this marriage. 

8 Hannah Hall, d. Mch. ii, 1810, aged 2 years, 4 months. 

9 William Hall, d. June 20, 181 1, aged 4 months, 2 days. 

lY William Warne, b. on Thursday about seven in the 
morning, Jan. 8, 1769; d. Mch. 20, 1812, aet. 43, 2, 12; m. 

Mary , b. July 13, 1774: d. June 14, 1809. Both buried 

in Cheesequakes M. E. cemetery. His epitaph : 

"Come listen all to my call, 
Which I do make today ; 
For you must die as well as I, 
And pass from thence away." 

William Warne's children were bequeathed their father's 
share of one-fourth of their grandfather's personal estate. 
Also same proportion of real estate, after their grandmother's 
death. 

Will of William Warne ) In the name of God Amen. I 
& Inventory $1078.19. \ William Warne of South Amboy 
in the County of Middlesex and State of New Jersey being 
of Perfect mind and memory, thanks being given unto god, 
calling into mind the mortality of my body and knowing that 
it is appointed for all men once to die, Do make order and 
ordin this my last will and testament that is to say, Prin- 
cipally and first of all I give and Recommend my Soul into 
the hands of Almighty God that gave it, and my body I 
recommend to the earth to be buried in a decent Christian 
buryal at the discression of my executors, nothing doubting 
but at the great day of General Resurrection, I shall receive 
the same again by the Almighty power of God. 

And as touching such worldly estate where with it has 
Pleased god to bless me with in this life, — I give demise and 
dispose of the same in the following manner and form fol- 
lowing vizt : First. I give and bequeath unto my daughter 
Elizabeth a round mehogany Dining Table. Also I do give 
and bequeath unto my son Thomas Warne my gun and all 
the empliments thereunto belonging, and also a book called 
the whole duty of man, and a Pair of Gold Sleeve buttons 
and my Silver Watch to be delivered to him when he arrives 
to the age of eighteen years. 

Item. I do give and bequeath unto my Daughters Hannah 
and Suson Warne, six silver tea spoons to be divided equallv 



286 WARNE GENEALOGY 

between them both by giving Melany Leah Warne two tea 
spoons which will make two apiece. 

I also give unto my Daughter Hannah Warne my looking 
Glass. 

Item. I do hereby give and Divise unto my Daughter 
Meleny Leah Warne my bed curtains. 

Item. Its my will and I do hereby order and Direct that 
my Real Estate shall be Rented out by m.y executors after 
my decease to the best advantage for the use my children 
and the moneys so arising to be put to use untill they arive 
to the age of twenty one years, and as they become of full 
age then my executors to pay them their Legacies that is 
a girl half a share and boy a whole share. 

Item. I do hereby order and Direct my executors to put 
my said children to school and give them as much education 
as they may think Proper and when so taught then to be put 
to trades or any other occupation as they may think Proper. 
Also I do hereby order and Direct that my third of the 
Sloop Farmer and my third of the Sloop Economist shall 
not be sold untill or within six months after my decease. 
Also I order that all my bonds, notes of hand, and book ac- 
counts shall be emediately and lawfully demanded at a con- 
venient time after my decease not exceeding three months. 

Item. I do hereby order and direct that the Residue of my 
moveable estate that is not yet devised, with my farmers 
utensils to be sold if convenient one month after my decease. 
Lastly I do give my family Bible to my Daughter Suson. 

Item. I do hereby order and Direct my executors at a con- 
venient time after my decease to cause headstones to be 
erected at my self and my wifes graves as monuments of the 
deceased. 

Also I do order and Direct that my two Daughters Eliza- 
beth and Suson shall keep their chests that they have their 
clothes in and my two hair trunks the largest I give to my 
Daughter Meleny Leah Warne and the smallest I give to my 
son Thomas Warne. Also I do order my executors to collect 
with William Herbert about $309. owed between me and him 
now in the hands of Doll. Swart and William Brooks in New 
York. 

Likewise I do Constitute, make and ordain David Hall and 
Lewis Biggs my executors of this my last will and testament. 
And I do hereby utterly disalow, revoke and Disanull all and 
every other former testament, wills, legacies, bequests and 
executors by me in any wise before named willed and be- 



IVARNE GENEALOGY 287 

queathed Rattifying and confirming this and no other to be 
my last will and testament. In witness whereof I have 
hereunto set my hand and seal this twenty first day of Janu- 
ary eighteen hundred and twelve. 

William Warne [L S] 

Witnesses : 
David Bowne 
John J. Clark 
Obadiah Herbert 

Executors sworn Mch. 25, 181 2 

Will proved at New Brunswick before John Heard Surro- 
gate Mch. 26, 1812 

Inventory of William Warne's personal estate taken Mch. 

24, 1812. Appraisers: Egbert Wright, Abraham Burlew. 

Sworn Mch. 25, 1812. 

Children of William and Mary Warne: 

Thomas, Elizabeth, Hannah, Susan, Meleny Leah. 

1 Thomas Warne. 

2 Elizabeth Warne, b. Sept. 14, 1794; d. Sept. 6, 1854; 
m. John Jewell, b. Apr. 19, 1796; d. Dec. 19, 1853. They 
had a daughter Julia Jewell, b. Aug. 31, 1833; d. Sept. 25, 
1854. All three are buried in Pitman cemetery, New Bruns- 
wick, N. J. 

3 Hannah Warne was probably she who, Feb. 15, 1816, 
married Aaron De Wit. Ceremony performed by Rev. John 
Fountain. Witnesses : John and Mella Hall. 

4 Susan Warne. 

5 Meleny Leah Warne. 

Can find out nothing more about this family. 

V Susanna Warne, b. Monday about 5 in the afternoon, 
Apr. 27; d. July 28, 1780. No year of birth given. 



John Warne, b. ; d. ; m. Mary Brown, dau. of 

John and Susannah Rezeau Brown. Marriage license dated 
June 9, 1773. This was the John Warne probably who died 
before Nov. i, 1808. See Deed John Warne, Guardian for 
William Bennett. He also appears to have had a daughter 
Keziah, that is, if we are correct as to his identity. So far 
we have been unable to find out any thing more about him. 



288 WARNE GENEALOGY 

G. 

Catherine Warne, b. ; d. ; m. William Bennett. 

Marriage license dated July 24, 1760. He and she both are 
mentioned as of South Amboy, N. J. 

Note. — This William Bennett was a brother-in-law of 
Mary (Prall) Warne, who for her second husband married 
another William Bennett. 

H. 

William Warne, b. Dec. 10, 1745; d. Sept. 10, 1798, aet. 
52, 9, o; m. Alletta Willett, b. Dec. 7, 1742; d. Oct. 13, 1795, 
aet. 52, ID, 6, dau. of Edward and Alletta Willett, of Jamaica, 
Long Island. Both are buried in Grace Episcopal Church 
yard there. Inscriptions as follows : 

"In memory of William Warne, who departed this life 
Sept. loth, 1798, aged 52 years & 9 months." 

"In memory of Aletta, the wife of William Warne, who 
died the 13th of October 1795, aged 52 years and 10 months." 

A list of communicants of Grace Church, 1791-3, contains 
her name. William Warne, according to Christ Church, 
Shrewsbury, N. J., register, was baptized publicly Jidy 12, 
1747, aged 7 months, which would make his birth in Decem- 
ber, 1746, and not 1745. But there is evidently an error here. 
He was either one year and seven months old when he was 
baptized, or his tombstone inscription is wrong, which may 
very easily be the case, as this very mistake so often used to 
occur in such inscriptions. The tombstone is more likely to 
be wrong than the church register. Moreover, that the Wil- 
liam Warne, who married Alletta Willett, was the son of 
Joshua, and grandson of the Proprietor, is proven in part 
by the fact that the family say he was a stranger in Jamaica 
when he first met his future wife ; and also it is asserted that 
he had a brother Hezekiah, who married Sarah Betts, of 
Newtown, L. I., and the above William had such a brother. 
Besides, William and Alletta had a son Hezekiah, as shown 
below, and a son Joshua. 

In "Queens Comity in Olden Times," by H. Onderdonk, 
we find the following entries : 

"1788, May 9, William Warne, Sign of the Stage Wagon, 
Jamaica, has taken that noted house and beautiful gardens, 
lately occupied by Edward Bardin, for the accommodation of 
ladies and gentlemen. He intends keeping a genteel stage 



WARNE GENEALOGY 289 

wagon to run to Mr. Waldron's Brooklyn Ferry, leaving 
Jamaica daily, except Sundays, at half past six and return 
at half past four. Fare 2s and 6d. Letters and baggage at- 
tended to. Each letter 3d, and baggage in proportion." 

"1789, May 4, William Warne and John Van Nostrand's 
stage is in complete repair and runs daily (Sundays ex- 
cepted) from Jamaica to Brooklyn, leaving at half past six 
and returning from Mr. Allen's Brooklyn ferry at half past 
four. Fare 2s 6d, and 3d for each letter forwarded by stage." 

"1789, Jamaica Races, Oct. 29th. A purse of £20 will 
be run for round Beaver Pond ; the best two in three two- 
mile heats. Entrance with William Warne, 20s. The next 
day, a genteel saddle, bridle, and whip for a race twice 
around the pond at a heat carrying a catch." 

1790. Washington in his diary says: "Tuesday April 
20th. about 8 o'clock, having previously sent over my ser- 
vants, horses and carriage, I crossed (from New York) to 
Brooklyn, and proceeded to Flatbush ; thence to New Utrecht, 
where we dined at the house of Mr. Barre, the man obliging, 
but little else to recommend it ; thence to Graves End ; thence 
to Jamaica, where we lodged at a tavern kept by one Warne, 
a pretty good and decent house &c" 

Note. — Washington was then President. In 1792 William 
Warne subscribed £5 to the building of an academy at 
Jamaica. 

"1792. The Beaver Pond races begin Oct. i8th (if fair 
weather) at half past one o'clock. A purse of £20 the best 
of three two-mile heats. Entrance with William Warne 20s. 
The next day a saddle, bridle, and whip to be run for (free 
for any horse that did not run the first day) the best of three 
one-mile heats $1.00 entrance. P. S. Not less than three 
reputable horses to start." 

"1793. July 6. William Warne informs the public in gen- 
eral and his former customers in particular that he has fur- 
nished himself with an elegant coachee sufficiently large to 
carry six passengers. It will run daily, except Sundays from 
his house, Jamaica at seven and return from Mr Allen's 
Brooklyn ferry at four at the moderate price of 2s and 6d. 
Letters and newspapers for customers carried gratis." 

"1793. Sept. 18. Beaver Pond Races. A purse of £20. — 
entrance with William Warne 20s. The next day a race for 
a saddle, bridle, and whip. Not less than three reputable 
horses to start." 

"1796. May I. John Batton wishes to inform his fellow 
19 



290 WARNE GENEALOGY 

citizens that he has taken the house formerly occupied by 
WilHam Warne, Jamaica, where he intends to keep a genteel 
house of entertainment. He has laid in an assortment of the 
best Liquors and flatters himself to be able to give general 
satisfaction to the public." 

Daily Adv. 

Will of William Warne of New Town, Queens Co., Date 
Nov. 15, 1797. Codicil, date Aug. 13, 1798. Probated Sept. 
14, 1798. Leaves estate: 1-7 to son Hezekiah Willett 
Warne; 1-7 to dau. Catherine Morgan; 1-7 to son Elbert P. 
Warne; 1-7 to dau. Alletta Warne; 1-7 to son Marinus 
Warne ; and 2-7 to youngest son Joshua Warne. By the 
codicil he revokes the two 1-7 parts given to Hezekiah Willett, 
and Elbert P. each, and gives them to youngest son Joshua. 
The 1-7 part which he gave to dau. Catherine Morgan, "who 
has lately died and left no issue," he gives to dau. Alletta 
Warne. 

Executors : Son Hezekiah Willett Warne, and friend 
Charles Roach. Jamaica Wills, Queens Co., Lib. A. p. 448. 

In Sabine's Loyalists, Vol. H, p. 401, we find: 

"William Warne, of New York, confessed he was a 
'Tory.' The committee of Safety (Sept. 1776) ordered that 
he be committed to jail for one month, but be taken out every 
morning and compelled to work all day at 'such wages as his 
labor may be reasonably worth.' The month at an end, the 
jailor to present him to the Whig authorities to abide 'such 
further order as may then be made concerning him.' " 

Note. — We know of no other William Warne than the 
above, to whom this would apply. In fact, we believe he 
was the one, from what we have further found in Ameri- 
can Archives by Peter Force, sth Series, Vol. II., pp. 673, 
677, 683, as follows: 

New York Committee of Safety. 
Die Lunae, 11 ho. A. M., Sept. 9, 1776. 

The Committee met pursuant to adjournment. It was rep- 
resented to this Committee that a certain Warns is spreading 
or propagating false and mischievous reports to injure the 
cause of America. 

Ordered, therefore, That he be forthwith apprehended, and 
brought before the convention of this state or this Committee 
of Safety, and that Capt. James Weeks apprehend him ac- 
cordingly. 



IV A R N E G E N E A LOGY 291 

Die Lunac, 4 ho P M., Sept. 9, 1776. 
The Committee were informed that WilHam Warne who 
has been apprehended by their order is attending in custody. 
Ordered that he be brought in for examination 

Die Lunae, 4 ho P. M. 

William Warne, of Fishkill, wheelwright, being examined, 
says that the news he told that thirty thousand men were 
arrived on Long Island he heard on Long Island from the 
inhabitants there : that he came from Long Island on Thurs- 
day last. That David Colden told him there were above 
thirty thousand men on Long Island and that ten thousand 
more were lately arrived at Staten Island ; that either David 
Colden or some other person informed him that fifteen thou- 
sand more were expected. That a Doctor told him that Gen- 
eral Burgoyne had so many men in Canada of the Canadians 
and Indians, as, with eight hundred Regulars, amount to 

twenty-five thousand. That he was informed that 

men were killed and fifteen hundred taken prisoners. That 
he was informed that Lasher's battalion was so far destroved 
that it would not be recruited : that Doctor Ogden had in- 
formed him that Sufifolk county had given up : that General 
Howe had sent to Suffolk county that if they would submit 
and testify their loyalty they must send him 200 wagons, and 
that near 300 had passed his house ; that one of the Light 
Horse men told him he had taken General Woodhull in "the 
dark in a barn : that before he would answer when he spoke 
to the General he had cut him on the head and both arms; 
that the ships of the Sound prevented his getting off the 
Island ; that the enemy said they had about 200 men killed 
and wounded. 

William Warne by order withdrew. Ordered that he be 
committed to the custody of Captain Weeks till further 
orders, and that Captain Piatt direct that the witnesses 
against him be summoned to attend this committee and give 
evidence. 

Die Mercurii, 9 ho A. M., Sept. 11, 1776. 

On consideration of the case of William Warne, the Com- 
mittee came to the following determination, viz: 

Whereas, William Warne has been guilty of propagating 
divers false reports calculated to injure the American cause, 
and hath also confessed to certain persons that he was a 



"292 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Tory, and that in his opinion it was best for the country to 
submit to its enemies. 

Resolved, That the said William Warne be committed to 
the Gaol of this County for one month. That the superin- 
tendent of the ship yards at Poughkeepsie be requested and 
authorized to take the said Warne out of Gaol every morning 
and set him to work in the yards and return him to Gaol 
every night, and that they pay him weekly such wages as his 
labor may be reasonably worth. 

Resolved, That at the expiration of said month, the said 
Gaoler bring the said William Warne before the convention, 
or a Committee of Safety of this State, which ever of them 
may be then sitting, to the end that he may abide such further 
order as may be then made concerning him. 

Same Series, Vol. Ill, p. 242. 

Saturday Morg. Oct. 12, 1776. 

A certificate from Samuel Tudor, Stephen Seaman, and 
seven other persons at the ship yards at Poughkeepsie, dated 
the loth inst. was read. They thereby certify that William 
Warne hath continued there the time directed by the Conven- 
tion, during which time he hath labored diligently, and be- 
haved himself peaceably and quietly, and otherwise much to 
their satisfaction ; and they recommend him to the favor of 
the Convention. 

Note. — Evidently this William Warne, by trade a wheel- 
wright, was the one who married Alletta Willett, and in his 
later years kept tavern at Jamaica. His father-in-law, Ed- 
ward Willett, was a notorious Tory ; while his brother-in- 
law, Colonel Marinus Willett, was one of the staunchest of 
patriots. It was not an uncommon thing for families to be 
divided in this way over the Revolutionary cause. 

Note. — In Hist, of Grace P. E. Ch. at Jamaica, L. I., we 
find this : 

"1793. Jan. 2, the expenses at Wm Wayne's (Warne's 
inn) were 8s" 

This was for Grace Church. 

Note. — There are no ancient Warne wills on record in the 
Surrogate's office. New York City ; but the following Letters 
of Administration are on file there, viz. : 

Liber 9, p. 85. Letters of Administration to Elbert P. 
Warne, brother of Joshua Warne, grocer, of the city of New 
York, dec'd, dated June 11, 1805. 

Liber 28. p. 48. Letters of Administration to Eliza Warne, 



WA R N E GENE A LOG Y 293 

widow of Elbert P. Warne, of the city of New York, dcc'd., 

datetl Apr. 21, 1830. 

Liber 40, p. 402. Letters of Administration to Edward 

Clarke on the estate of Eliza Warne widow, of the city of 

New York, dec'd., dated Jan. 27, 1841. 

Children of William and Alletta (Willett) Warne: 
Hezekiah Willett, William, Catherine, Elbert P., Alletta, 

Marinus Willett, Joshua. 

I Hezekiah Willett Warne. Possibly and probably he 
was the same as Willett Warne, afterwards of New Bruns- 
wick, N. J. Willett Warne of New Brunswick, m. (i) 

Alletta , b. Nov. 7, 1781 ; d. Oct. 20, 1799, aged 17, 11, 

13. She had one child, Henry Willett Warne, b. Oct. 28, 
1797; d. Sept. 18, 1799, aet. i, 10, 21. The following in- 
scriptions are on a double headstone in Christ P. E. Church 
graveyard. New Brunswick, N. J. : 

"In memory of Henry Willett Warne, son of Willett and 
Alletta Warne, who died the i8th of Sept. 1799, aged i year, 
10 mos., and 21 days." 

"Also Alletta Warne, died the 20th day of Oct. 1799 aged 
17 years, 11 mos. and 13 days." 

These were evidently the child and wife of Willett Warne 
above. Willett Warne, however, must have been married 
twice, and his second wife also must have been Alletta ; for 
on Christ P. E. Church register. New Brunswick, N. J., we 
find "Johanna Matilda Warne, b. June 22, 1804: bap. May 
19, 1805, dau. of Willett and Alletta Warne." 

Willett Warne anyhow had three other children besides 
Henry Willett, viz. : 

1 Anna Warne. Was this Johanna Matilda? 

2 Cornelia Warne, m. Edward Clark, and had a son Ed- 
ward Clark, Jr. Did she also have a son Thomas Clark? 

3 Elbert Warne. 

n William Warne, b. Aug. 16, 1776: d. Oct. i, 1797, 
aet. 21, I, 15. Probably unmarried. Anyhow no children. 
Buried in Jamaica, L. L, Grace P. E. Churchyard. 

HI Catherine Warne, b. ; d. Mch. 12, 1798; m. 

Feb. 29, 1796, John Jordan Morgan, b. Nov. 7, 1768. They 
had a son, John Morgan, b. July 8, 1797; d. Sept. 8, 1797. 
After the death of his wife, John Jordan Morgan married 
again, Feb. 12, 1801, Eliza Baldwin, dau. of Robert Bald- 
win, of LTpper Canada. She was an Irish lady whom he met 
on a journey when she was coming out to this country to her 



294 WARNE GENEALOGY 

future home in Canada. After his second marriage John 
Jordan Morgan adopted Catherine Warne, the daughter of 
his first wife's brother, whose mother also was dead. She 
had been christened Catherine Morgan, and that became her 
name on her adoption. She was born Dec, 1806, (tomb- 
stone Dec. 13, 1807), and died Feb. 3, 1884, aged JJ years 
and 2 months. (Letter Dr. Morgan Dix, Nov. 15, 1907.) 
Dr. Dix also writes that in his library is a portrait of Mrs. 
Catherine Warne Morgan, the first wife of John Jordan Mor- 
gan, taken before her death. In Grace Church (Jamaica) 
records John I. Morgan and Catherine Warne m. by Mr. 
Seabury. This must have been Bishop Samuel Seabury, the 
first bishop of the church in America. 

IV Elbert P. Warne, b. ; d. before Apr. 21, 1830: 

ni. (i) May 19, 1800, Cornelia M. Durier, (Dutch Church 

records give name Cornelia Moore Duryea), b. ; d. ; 

m. (2) Eliza , d. before Jan. 27, 1841. 

Children : 

Catherine Morgan, Mary, Elbert, all before he married 
Eliza , who had no children. 

I Catherine Morgan Warne, b. (tombstone) Dec. 13, 1807; 
d. Feb. 3, 1884; m. May 29, 1826, General John A. Dix, the 
Civil War Governor of New York, b. at Boscawen, N. H., 
July 24, 1798; d. New York, Apr. 21, 1879. Catherine Mor- 
gan Warne was adopted by her uncle, John Jordan Morgan, 
whose wife Catherine (Warne) Morgan and child had died. 
J. J. Morgan had married again when he adopted her, and 
she dropped the name Warne after that, and was known as 
Catherine Morgan simply. On the Baptismal Records of the 
Dutch Church, of Kingston, N. Y., we find that Elbert D. 
Warne (which undoubtedly should be Elbert P.) and Cor- 
nelia M. Durier had a child baptized Catherine Morgan, Aug. 
3, 1808. No date of birth is given nor any names of wit- 
nesses. Dr. Morgan Dix says his mother was born Decem- 
ber, 1806. 

Children : 

Morgan, Baldwin, John Wilkins, Elizabeth Morgan, 
Charles Temple, Katherine Morgan, Anna Maria. 

(i) Morgan Dix, Rev., D. D., S. T. D., D. C. L., b. in 
New York City, Nov. i, 1827; d. Apr. 29, 1908, in the 
Trinity Church rectory. No. 27 West 25th Streeet, New York 
City, of asthma; m. June 3, 1874, Emily Woolsey Soutter, 
dau. of James Taylor Soutter, of Norfolk, Va., a banker 



IV A RNE GENEALOGY 295 

He was a graduate of Columbia College, class of 1848; 
started to study law, but afterwards decided on the ministry ; 
General Theological Seminary, 1852 ; ordained deacon in St. 
John's Chapel, New York, by Bishop Chase of New Hamp- 
shire, the same year ; ordained priest in St. Mark's Church, 
Philadelphia, by Bishop Alonzo Potter, 1854; assistant In 
Trinity Parish, New York, 1859; rector 1862 of same church, 
which position he held until his death. One of the most 
prominent Episcopal clergymen of his day. An indefatig- 
able worker ; a most plain, direct and forceful preacher, a 
true friend to the poor, a staunch advocate and upholder of 
rectitude and purity and a voluminous author. We refer the 
reader, however, to local and ecclesiastical history for further 
particulars. 




Children : 

a Catherine Morgan Dix, b. May 7, 1879; m. William H. 
Wheelock. 

One child : Alice Wheelock. 

b John Adams Dix, b. Oct. 5, 1880; unmarried. 

c Emily Margaret Gordon Dix, b. Jan. 29, 1885 ; unmar- 
ried. 

(2) Baldwin Dix, b. Nov. 18, 1829; d. Jan. 31, 1852; un- 
married. 

(3) John Wilkins Dix, b. at Albany, N. Y., Dec. 3, 1832; 
d. Apr. 20, 1877; unmarried. 

(4) Elizabeth Morgan Dix, b. at Albany, N. Y., May 7, 
1835; d. at Brighton, England, Oct. 12, 1899; m. Apr. 11, 
i860, Charles F. Blake, of Boston, Mass, b. Feb. 19, 1834; 
d. Feb. 21, 1881. 

Children : 

a Morgan Dix Blake. 

b Katharine Morgan Blake. 

c Elizabeth Morgan Blake. 

d Margaret Cupfer Hoyle. : ' 



296 WARNE GENEALOGY 

(5) Charles Temple Dix, b. at Albany, N. Y., Feb. 25, 
1838; d. in Rome, Italy, Mch. 11, 1872; m. Mch. 9, 1865, 
Camilla Ottilie Watson. No children. 

(6) Katherine Morgan Dix, b. Jan. 14, 1843 ! ^1. Feb. 26, 
1889 ; m. Apr. 16, 1868, Thomas Walsh, of Yokohama, Japan. 
Left two daughters : 

a Katharine Agnes Mabel Bosio. 

b Marion Cornelia Bourbon del Monte. 

(7) Anna Maria Dix, b. Aug., 1847; '^- when seven years 
old. 

Note. — John A. Dix and wife, their children, John Wil- 
kins, Charles Temple, and Elizabeth Morgan and her hus- 
band, Charles Frederick Blake, are buried in the Dix plot, 
Trinity cemetery, Washington Heights, New York City. 
Amsterdam Ave., 153rd to 155th Sts. 

2 Mary Warne, sister of Catherine, married Nathaniel 
Farris. She had two children, George and Catherine Farris. 
Catherine married and had a child Mary. 

3 Elbert Warne. Can find out nothing about him. 

V Alletta Warne. 

VI Marinus Willett Warne, b. in Jamaica, L. I., Apr. 
22, 1783 ; d. in New Brunswick, N. J., Sept. 25, 1825, aet. 
42, 5, 3, according to tombstone inscription in Christ P. E. 
Church graveyard in New Brunswick. Miss E. W. Bonsell 
and Miss Julia L. Warne also both give the same dates. The 
tombstone is a kind of white sand stone that has very much 
worn and crumbled by the action of the weather. Marinus 
W. Warne, m. Apr. 10, 1803, Eliza Brush, b. July 14, 1772; 
d. May 4, 1837, dau. of Timothy and Catherine (Lane) 
Brush, of New Brunswick, N. J. Timothy Brush was a mer- 
chant in New Brunswick. Her tombstone inscription in 
Christ P. E. Church yard reads departed this life May 5, 
1837, aet. 65. Her name in two places in Christ P. E. Church 
register is written Elizath, abbreviated for Elizabeth instead 
of Eliza. Mr. Warne was in the hardware business in New 
Brunswick, and dealt considerably likewise in real estate. 

According to the records in the county clerk's office in 
Somerville, N. J., Marinus W. Warne and his wife conveyed 
quite a number of different parcels of land, as well as bought 
several, mostly city property in New Brunswick, part of 
which city at that time was in Somerset county. Feb. T, 
1850, a portion of the township of Franklin in the county of 



IVARNE GENEALOGY 297 

Somerset, next to New Brunswick, which was in ]iart in this 
portion of the township was set off by Legislative act to 
the county of Middlesex, the line of Somerset county pre- 
vious to this running through Albany Street of said city, — 
which accounts for the records previous to that date being in 
Somerville. Marinus VV. Warne was elected vestryman of 
Christ P. E. Church in New Brunswick, on Easter Monday, 
the 15th of April, 1805, and was re-elected in 1806 and 1807. 

Children : 

Alletta W., Elbert, John Brush, Marinus Willett. 

1 Alletta W. Warne, b. Aug. 20, 1804; bap. Christ Church, 
New Brunswick, Oct. 21, 1804; d. July 27, 1880; m. fames 
J. Bonsell. 

Children : 

( 1 ) Edward Bonsell. 

(2) Eliza W. Bonsell, b. Dec. 5, 1834. Residence (1906), 
151 Riverside Drive, New York City. She is nearly blind. 

(3) John Morgan Bonsell. 

2 Elbert Warne, b. Sept. 20, 1806; bap. Apr. 30, 1807, in 
Christ P. E. Church, New Brunswick, (the Register says 
born Sept. 28) ; m. Jane H. Hickok. 

Child : 

Henry E. Warne, b. in Binghamton, N. Y., Feb. 14, 1832 ; 
d. Jan. 30, 1907 ; m. Lavinia A. Bowman, b. at Sidney, Me., 
Apr. 17, 1836; d. May 28, 1901, in Syracuse, N. Y. Both 
died there, — that was their home. He was a traveling sales- 
man for the D. L. & W. R. R. in the coal department for 
over 30 years. 

Children : 

a Adelaide A. Warne, b. 1854. Teaching French, German 
and painting in Mt. Chappaqua Institute, Chappaqua, N. Y. 

b Willett Viele Warne, b. at Syracuse, N. Y., Sept. 15, 
1855; d. at Baldwinsville, N. Y., Jan. i, 1863. 

c Robert Randall Warne, b. at Buffalo, N. Y., Feb. 21, 
1857; d. at Baldwinsville, N. Y., Jan. 14, 1863. 

d Franklin Edward Warne, b. at Syracuse, N. Y., July 14, 
1859; d. there Aug. 23, i860. 

e Jessie M. Warne, b. 1874; unmarried. Employed at 
Syracuse in the office of the Connecticut Mutual Life Insur- 
ance Co. of Hartford, Conn. 

f Alletta Warne, b. at Syracuse, N. Y., Jan. 15, 1868; d. 
there Apr. 18, 1868. 

g Charles Clay Warne, a stenographer in the Frick Build- 



298 WARNE GENEALOGY 

ing Annex, Pittsburg, Pa. Married and has a baby girl, 
Helen Louise Warne, b. May 21, 1907. His wife was Han- 
nah Armstrong, of Barrie, Ontario, Canada. 

h Clarence Warne, b. in Syracuse, N. Y., July 2, 1876; 
d. there Oct. 8, 1876. 

3 John Brush Warne, b. June 29, 1808; bap. Oct. 19, 1808, 
in Christ P. E. Church, New Brunswick ; dec'd ; m. . 

Child: Elbert Warne. 

4 Marinus Willett Warne, b. New Brunswick, N. J., Dec. 
7, 1810; d. in Lawrence, Kansas, July 21, 1881 ; m. (i) June 
5, 1833, Mary Scott Tenbroeck, b. Nov. 10, 1810; d. May 
16, 1869; m. (2) in St. Louis, Mo., Kate Brady, from whom 
he was divorced; m. (3) Carrie Mackey, of Lawrence, Kan. 

Mary Scott Tenbroeck, bap. in New Brunswick First Pres. 
Church, May 4, 181 1, was the dau. of John and Sarah 
(Edgar) Tenbroeck. The Ten Broeck farm at Raritan Land- 
ing, comprising the homestead and 225 acres of land was 
sold by John Ten Broeck to Edward Stelle, Jan. 14, 1813. 
Deed recorded m New Brunswick, Book 9, p. 768 of Deeds. 

At twenty-one Marinus W. Warne, having been brought 
up in his father's store, went to New York as clerk in a 
hardware store there, and after two years went into the 
cedar ware business in New York for himself. In that city 
six of his children were born. He prospered in business, and 
became quite wealthy, but endorsing notes for friends ruined 
him. In 1847 he moved to St. Louis, Mo., and started again. 
Accumulating some money, he engaged with Henry L. Joy 
in the manufacture of wooden ware at Quincy, 111., having 
at the same time a branch store in St. Louis. The factory, 
however, which was uninsured, burned, and became a total 
loss. Then in 1849 Mr. Warne's house in St. Louis burned, 
although it was partially insured. With the little insurance 
money he received after this loss, he started a house furnish- 
ing and hardware business, first with William H. Merritt, 
who after several years sold out to E. L. Cheever, and the 
firm name then was Warne, Cheever & Co., until 1868, when 
Mr. Warne retired. In later life Mr. Warne was known as 
Colonel Warne. He was President of the Missouri Guards, 
and a life member of the National Guards. In politics he 
was a Republican, and was a strong Union man in the time 
of the Civil War. Warne Avenue in St. Louis was named 
after him. He organized horse railroads in St. Louis, was 
director in the old Exchange Bank, first president of the 
Citizens Savings and Loan Association, and held other posi- 



ir.iRXE GENEALOGY 299 

tions. He started tlie first bucket manufactory in St. Louis. 
Late in life investing too much of his vvealtli in telegraph 
stock, which tumbled in value or price, he found himself a 
poor man again. In 1876, going to Lawrence, Kansas, to 
visit his son, John T. Warne, he entered into business there, 
and later married as his third wife a lady of wealth, so that 
his last days were spent in comfort. He died and is buried 
in Lawrence. Mr. Warne was a very generous man. and 
for his own good and the protection of his famil}', altogether 
perhaps too much .so, as well as for the interests of his 
creditors. 

See "Edward's Great West" for biography of Col. Marinus 
W. Warne. 

Children : 

Edgar Willett, Charles G., John Ten Broeck, Jennie G., 
Sarah E., William Marinus, Thomas, Mary A., Joseph G., 
Julia Lane and George West, — all by his first wife. Also 
one daughter, Jessie Warne, bv his second wife. 

(i) Edgar Willett Warne, b. Aug. 15, 1834; d. Feb. i, 
1876: m. Minnie Chauvin. 

Children : 

a Marinus Willett Warne, b. Sept. 27, 1866: d. Mch. 5, 
1895. 

b Marie E. Warne. b. Apr. 14, 1869: m. Oscar Niedring- 
haus. 

One child: Marinus W. W. Niedringhaus, b. Jan. 28, 
1895. 

(2) Charles Gibbons Warne, b. July 29, 1836; m. (i) 
Sarah Buren, dau. of Pascal and Kathren (King) Buren, — 
some write it Burem ; m. (2) Ann Hollensback. Residence, 
Festus, Mo. All children by first wife : 

Maggie E., Tenbroeck A., Mortimer B., William B.. Stella 
G., Charles Edgar, Anna May Belle, John Garnett, David R. 

a Maggie E. Warne, b. May 10, 1861 ; m. (i) Robert 
Pace; m. (2) Henry Burum, of Tennessee, d. 1906. 

Burum is in this case the same family name as Buren, 
Maggie's or Margaret's mother's name. Some also spell the 
name Burem. It is claimed that three brothers spelled the 
name each one differently from the others as above, and each 
held to his way. 

Mrs. Henry Burum is now (1907) living at Lehigh, Okla. 
At one time she lived in Bonham, Texas. 

Children : 

(a) Robert Pace, b. June 4, 1881 ; married and has a son. 



300 WARNE GENEALOGY 

(b) Earnest Burum, b. Jan. 28, 1885. 

(c) Katherine King Burum, b. 1887. 

(d) Archibald Burum, b. 1890. 

(e) Warne Burum. 

(f) Mary E. Burum. 

(g) Mortimer H. Burum. 
(h) Homo Burum. 

b Tenbroeck A. Warne, b. May 16, 1863 ; m. Clara Becket. 
Residence (1906), 4420 Cottage Ave., St. Louis, Mo. Is a 
carpenter. 

Children : 

(a) Charles Warne. 

(b) Marinus Willett Warne. 

(c) Jules Bennett Warne. 

c Mortimer B. Warne, b. May 16, 1865; m. (i) Mary 
Williams; m. (2) Katherine Van Wagoner. Now (1907) 
living at Fayetteville, Ark. 

Children : 

First wife's child : Roy Marinus Warne. 

Second wife's child : Howard Warne. 

d William B. Warne, b. July 6, 1867; d. Sept. 15, 1902; 
m. Bertha Buchler. 

Children : 

(a) Frederick Warne. 

(b) Walter Warne. 

e Stella G. Warne, b. Dec. 7, 1869; d. Apr. 15, 1894; m. 
Peter Bille. 
Children : 

(a) Myrtle Bille, b. July 9, 1890; d. Jan. i, 1892. 

(b) William Bille, b. Oct. 3, 1892. 

f Charles Edgar Warne, b. Oct. 7, 1871 ; d. May 18, 1900; 
m. Mary Barrows. 

Child: Ralph Edgar Warne, b. Apr. 2, 1900. 

g Anna May Belle Warne, b. Aug. 16, 1873; d. Aug., 
1902 ; m. Frank Cannon, who has an interest in the Bell tele- 
phone at Denver, Col. 

Children : 

(a) Irene Cannon, b. Apr. 13, 1893. 

(b) Eva Cannon, b. Jan. 28, 1896. 

(c) Frank Cannon. 

h John Garnett Warne, b. Oct. 27, 1876. Cable man for 
Telephone Co.. Denver, Col. 

i David B. Warne, b. Dec. 31, 1883; d. July 10, 1884. 



PVA R N E G E N E A LOGY 301 

(3) John Ten Broeck Warne, b. July 17, 1838; m. i\Iar- 
garite Gillctt. Residence, Asheville, N. C. 

Children : 

Edward Edgar, Mary T., Elizabeth Day. 

a Edward Edgar Warne, b. Apr. i, 1866; m. Adila . 

Children : 

Ten Broeck, and a daughter. 

b Mary T. Warne, m. Charles Marsh. 

Children : 

Margarite, Elizabeth, Oliver T., Mary, Franses, Julia M. 

c Elizabeth Day Warne, b. Sept. 26, 1872. 

(4) Jennie Garrison Warne, b. Sept. 6, 1840; d. Feb. 13, 
1868: m. Mortimer N. Burchard. She died in St. Louis. He 
is now (1907) living in Chicago. Mr. Burchard was raised 
by Col. Warne, and after he became his son-in-law, the firm 
name of Warne, Cheever & Co. was changed to Cheever, 
Burchard & Co. 

Children : 

a Mortimer N. Burchard, Jr., b. 1861 : d. Mch. 16, 1864. 

b Edgar Warne Burchard, b. Aug. 7, 1862; m. Ella Elliott. 
Living in Chicago. 

Child : Margory Burchard. 

c Alletta Burchard, b. Apr. 18, 1865; d. Feb. 19, 1903, in 
Chicago. 

(5) Sarah Elizabeth Warne, b. Aug. 25, 1842; m. Oscar 
F. Stebbins. Residence, Springfield, 111. 

Children : 

a Mary W. Stebbins. b. June 15, 1864; m. Harmon Brown. 

Child : Elizabeth Brown. 

b Marinus Willett Stebbins, b. May 6, 1866. 

(6) William Marinus Warne, b. Aug. 12, 1844; m. Mrs. 
Hannah A. Beardsley; d. fall 1906. Residence (1907), St. 
Louis, Mo. 

(7) Thomas Warne, b. Aug., 1845; d. Aug., 1845. 

(8) Mary Alletta Warne, b. Sept. 18, 1848; m. Jules J. 
Le Due. Residence, Hollywood, Cal. 

(9) Joseph Griggs Warne, b. Dec. 22, 1850; m. Jennie 
Boutman. Residence, Festus, Mo. 

(10) Julia Lane Warne, b. Aug. 22, 1855: unmarried. 
Home, 1828 Rutger St., St. Louis, Mo. Has family tree. 

(11) George West Warne, b. Mch. 4, 1857; m. Julia Mid- 
dleton. Residence, Carterville, Mo. 

Children : 

a Mary Alletta Warne, b. Apr. 16, 1886. 



302 WARNE GENEALOGY 

b Edgar Warne, b. July 3, 1887; d. Apr., 1895. 

c Henry M. Warne, b. Apr., 1889. 

d Marinus W. Warne, b. Apr. 26, 1893. 

e Walter B. Warne, b. Aug. 24, 1898. 

(12) Jessie Warne, a child by Col. Warne's second mar- 
riage, who is herself married and lives in New York City. 
This marriage of Col. Marinus W. Warne was not success- 
ful. He was divorced from his second wife. Mrs. Kate 
Braidy Warne afterwards married a Mr. Hammond, and 
Jessie was known as Jessie Hammond. 

Vn Joshua Warne, youngest son, according to his fath- 
er's will. Died before June 11, 1805. No children. 

I. 

James Warne, bap. June 13, 1749, publicly at Middletown 
Point, N. J. The author has found out nothing more about 
him. 

J. 

EzEKiAH (Hezekias) Warne, bap. Oct. 28, 1750, aged 
8 months, which would make him born in March, or pos- 
sibly in February, 1750; d. May 23, 1797, aet. 47 years, 3 
months ; m. Sarah Betts. His married life was probably all 
spent in Newtown, Long Island. Sarah Betts, his wife, was 
the dau. of William Betts, who m. Mary, dau. of Captain 
Daniel Betts. (See Riker's Annals of Newtown, p. 375.) 
The site of the old Betts home is near what is now known 
as Maspeth. The house, which was over 200 years old, is 
gone. The farm, which had been in the Betts family since 
Dutch times — 250 years — is now completely covered with a 
large Jewish cemetery, — Mount Zion, — the old family bury- 
ing ground, still intact and fenced in, being in the midst of 
it, surrounded on all sides by Jewish memorials. In this 
graveyard we find the tombstones of Hezekiah Warne and 
his wife, who as his widow, married Capt. Richard Vander- 
burgh. The inscriptions are as follows : 

In 

Memory of 

Hezekiah Warne, 

who died 

the 23rd of May, 1797 

aged 47 years and 

3 months 



WARN E GENEALOGY 303 

In 

Memory of 

Sarah Vanderburgh, 

who departed this Hfe 

February 2d 18 — 

aged 

92 years 

Note. — In the latter the year is either 1841 or 1844, it is 
uncertain which, — the stone is very much weather worn. 
The former is a brown stone in excellent preservation. 

The will of Hezekiah Warne, of Newtown, is at Jamaica. 
Liber N., p. 349. Date May 9, 1797. Probated June 2, 1797. 
Was a tailor. Divides estate between wife Sarah and brother 
William. No children mentioned. Executors : Wife Sarah, 
brother William, and brother-in-law Benjamin Betts. There 
are numerous indications that this Hezekiah was the brother 
of William Warne, who married Alletta Willett, and an uncle 
likewise of Hezekiah Willett Warne. Also that Hezekiah 
and William were the sons of Joshua, and hence the grand- 
sons of the Proprietor Thomas Warne. 

K. 

Joseph Warne, bap. publicly Apr. 10, 1754, (Shrewsbury 
Christ Church Register). Probably died Jan., 1791, without 
issue, and perhaps unmarried. According to his will, which 
was dated 1790 (Book 32 of Wills, p. 424, Secretary of 
State's office, Trenton) he was of South Amboy, N. J. He 
mentions in this document, "Loving Mother," to whom he 
leaves his house in Spottswood, N. J. Others mentioned are 
his brothers, Joshua, William, Zekiah, and John Warne's 
daughter Keziah ; also his sisters, Mary Smith and Elizabeth 
Herbert. 

Was it not this Joseph, who, with his brother Joshua, was 
a soldier in the Revolutionary War? 

Copy of certificate : 

State of New Jersey, 

Office of Adjutant General, 

Trenton, June 19, 1905. 

It is certified. That the records of this office show that 
Joseph Warne served as a Private, Captain James Morgan's 
Company, Second Regiment, Middlese.x County, New Jersey, 



304 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Militia; Lieutenant Colonel John Taylor; Private, Captain 
John Dey's Company, Second Regiment, Middlesex County, 
New Jersey, Militia, Lieutenant Colonel Richard Lott. 
Served from Jan. 23 to Feb. i, 1777, during the Revolution- 
ary War. 

R. Heber Breintnall, 

Adjutant-General. 

Joshua, the father, was living at Middletown Point at the 
time of Joseph's baptism. 

Joseph Warne's Will. 

In the name of God Amen, I Joseph Warne of South Am- 
boy in the county of Middlesex and State of New Jersey, 
being weak in body, but of sound memory, blessed be God, 
do this eleventh day of December, in the year of our Lord 
one thousand seven hundred and ninety make and publish 
this my last will and testament in manner following. First 
of all my will is and I order all my just debts and funeral 
expence first paid by my executors hereafter named, and it 
is my will and I order that my loving mother have the rents 
arising out of my house and lott of ground lying and being 
in Spotswood in the county and state aforesaid, and the 
interest of twenty pounds so long as she lives, and after her 
death to return to my estate and divided as follows : Item. 
I give and bequeath unto my loving brother Joshua Warne 
and to his heirs forever a certain obligation due from him 
the said Joshua Warne to me in his full share of my estate, 
and he is to have no more for his part or share. Item. My 
will is and I order after the death of my loving mother that 
my house and lott in Spotswood be and I bequeath unto my 
brother William Warne, and to my brother Zekiah Warne, 
and to their heirs and assigns forever, and my will is and 
I order my brother Zekiah Warne all my wearing apperl 
whatever for his own use forever. Item. I give and be- 
queath unto my brother John Warne daughter Kezia Warne 
the sum of ten pounds to her and her heirs forever. My will 
is and I order and bequeath unto my brother William Zekiah 
Warne and to my sister Mary Smith and to my Sister Eliza- 
beth Harbert all the residue and remainder part of my estate 
whatever to them and their heirs forever to be equally di- 
vided share and share alike at some futer time when col- 
lected. And I make and ordain my brother Joshua Warne 
and my brother Zekiah Warne my sole executors of this my 



WARNE GENEALOGY 305 

last will & Testament in trust for the intent & ])urposes in 
this my last will contained, & I do revoke & make void all 
former wills & this only to be my last will & testament. 

Joseph Warne [L] 
Signed, sealed & delivered 
in presence of 

Jonathan Schobe 

his 
James X Archer 

mark 
Hugh Manahan 
Recorded Book 32 &c as above given. 
Proven at New Brunswick Jan. 19, 1791 



Job Warne, bap. May 17, 1757. The parents were yet 
living at Middletown and the baptism was public. 

Did he go to England to avoid fighting against the mother 
country at the time of the Revolution? One of these broth- 
ers it is claimed did. But which one? Or was it James? 
20 



CHAPTER VIII 

SARAH WARNE, DAUGHTER OF THOMAS, AND 
HER DESCENDANTS 



CHAPTER VIII 

SARAH WARNE. DAUGHTER OF THOMAS, AND 
HER DESCENDANTS 

Sarah Warne, fifth child and only daughter of Thomas 
Warne, one of the twenty-four Proprietors of East New Jer- 
sey, and Mary his wife, was born Aug. 27, 171 1, and died 
Aug. 8, 1809, aged 97 years, 11 months, 12 days. She mar- 
ried Richard Franses, b. Feb. i, 1709; d. Nov. 10, 1795, aged 
86 years, 9 months, 9 days. According to the Parish Reg- 
ister of Christ Church at Shrewsbury, N. J., they appear to 
have lived on a farm, although, from the contents of a paper 
partially given below, he was also evidently a merchant at 
Middletown Point, now Matawan, N. J. He was one of 
the vestrj'men in said church at Shrewsbury in 1748, and 
again in 1761, the latter time in the room of Thomas Eaton, 
dec'd. There are several Franses records on the Parish 
Register of Shrewsbury P. E. Church. The name, however, 
there and elsewhere is spelled Frances and Francis as well 
as Franses. On the tombstones in Topanemus graveyard it 
is spelled Franses ; and both father and son, Richard Franses, 
and Richard Franses, Junr, when they wrote their names 
wrote it Franses. Mrs. Courtney Hall Warne, living (1905) 
near Matawan, has two old deeds, the first dated Mch. 4, 1875, 
by Richard Franses. executor for Thomas Warne, dec'd, 
(his nephew certainly) to John Bowman, and the second to 
John Warne, Sen., July 6, 1789, one of the witnesses on both 
deeds being Richard Franses, Junr. This John Warne, Sen., 
above referred to, was probably the one who married Mary 
Brown, and no doubt the son of the Proprietor's son Thomas 
and his first wife Deborah, (or possibly his second wife Han- 
nah), though we are not yet (August, 1905) quite sure. The 
Thomas Warne mentioned must have been the Proprietor's 
son, and as we believe, the father of said John Warne, Sen. 

Richard and Sarah Warne Franses and eleven (if there 
were three Johns) of their children are buried in the old 
Topanemus burying ground, near Marlboro, N. J. 

In Book D„ p. 360. of Wills at Trenton, in the Secretary 
of State's office, we find the following: 

309 



310 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Richard Francis, administrator of Robert Carhart. Re- 
corded Feb. 15, 1745-6. 

By his Excellency Lewis Morris, Esqr., Captain General 
and Commander-in-chief in and over his majesty's Province 
of New Jersey and Territories thereon depending in America 
and Vice-admiral of the same, &c. 

To Richard Francis, Mercht, Principal Creditor and ad- 
ministrator of all and singular the goods &c. of Robert Car- 
hart, late of Monmonth county, Deceased, Greeting. Where- 
as, the Said Robert Carhart so as aforesaid Deceased Dyed 
Intestate having &c (in the common form &c see elsewhere) 
To exhibit an Inv't 15 May next and an account 15 Feb. next. 

Dated 15th february 1745/6 

Tho. Bartow, Regt. 

Richard Franses Will | In the name of God 

and Inventory £1209 2s loj^d f Amen. The eleventh Day 
of April in the year of our Lord Seventeen hundred and 
eighty-five I Richard Franses of Middletown point in the 
County of Monmouth and state of East New Jersey, being 
of good and perfect memory, thanks be to Almighty God, 
and calling to remembrance the uncertain state of this tran- 
sitory life, and that all flesh must yield un(to) Death when 
it shall please God to call, do make, constitute, ordain and 
declare this my last will and testament in manner and form 
following : revoking and annulling by these presents all and 
every Testament and Testaments, will and wills heretofore 
by me made and Declared either by word or writing, and this 
to be taken only for my last will and Testament and none 
other. And first being penitent and sorry from the Bottom 
of my Heart for my sins past, most humbly Desiring forgive- 
ness of the same, I give and commit my soul unto Almighty 
God, my Savior and Redeemer in whom and by the merrits 
of Jesus Christ I trust and Believe assuredly to be saved and 
to have full Remission and Forgiveness of all my sins, and 
that my soul with my Body at the General Day of Resurrec- 
tion shall rise again with joy and through the merrits of 
Christ's Death and Passion Possess and Inherit the kingdom 
of heaven prepared for his elect and Chosen, and my Body 
to be buried in such a place where it shall please my execu- 
tors hereafter named to appoint. And now for the settling 
my Temporal estate and such Goods Chatties and Debts as 
it hath pleased God far above my Deserts to Bestow upon 
me, I do order, give and dispose the same in manner and 



WARNE GENEALOGY 311 

form following, that is to say: First, I will that all those 
Debts and Dues that I owe in Right or Conscience to any 
manner of Person or persons whatsoever shall be well and 
truly contenced and paid or ordained to be paid within con- 
venient time after my decease by my executors hereafter 
named. Item. I will and Devise unto my son Richard and 
his heirs and assigns all those several lots or parcels of land 
and premises with their appurtenances thereunto Belonging 
as Follows, viz: the lot at Middletown point with the Build- 
ings thereon where I now Dwell : that lot of wood land ad- 
joining Amboy Road and Samuel Forman's Land which I 
had of Samuel Warne; that lot of sixteen acres which I had 
of John Williams adjoining the meeting house ; and fifty 
acres of land laying at the First Branch Burnt Fly adjoin- 
ing Throckmortons Lands ; also I will and bequeath unto mv 
said son Richard my man named Jube, one Feather Bed, 
Bedding, Bolster, pillows. Bedstead &c thereunto Belonging, 
all my cattle. Horses, wagons. Ploughs, Harness and all 
other my Farming utensils. Item. I will and Bequeath to 
my Daughter Rachel my negro girl named Jude, one Feather 
Bed, Bedding, Bolster, Pillows, Bedstead &c thereunto Be- 
longing. Item. My will is that the whole remainder of my 
estate, both lands and moveable estate, excepting what is be- 
fore willed Devised, and Bequeathed, shall be sold by my 
executors hereinafter named within a convenient time after 
my Decease, and the moneys arising therefrom to Be Di- 
vided into Seven Equal Parts in manner following, vizt. I 
will and Bequeath unto my Daughter Catharine one Equal 
seventh part of the neet Proceeds ; unto my Daughter Sarah's 
children one Equal seventh part; unto my Daughter Mar- 
garet's children one equal seventh part ; unto my Daughter 
Euphemia's children one equal seventh part; unto my son 
Richard one equal seventh part; unto my Daughter Laticia 
one equal seventh part; unto my Daughter Rachel one equal 
seventh part. Item. My will is that my Daughter Rachel 
shall live with my son Richard and he to take" proper care 
of her while she continues in the poor state of health that 
she is now afflicted with, and if it should be god's will to re- 
move her by Death with the illness that she is now afflicted 
with, my will is and I do Bequeath the Legacv before men- 
tioned Bequeathed unto my Daughter Rachel unto my son 
Richard and Daughter Laticia as an acknowledgement of 
their care and trouble of her while in her illness. But if it 
should be God's will to restore her to her health again then 



312 WARNE GENEALOGY 

and in that case she has a right to Dispose of the same as she 
may think proper. Item. My will is that in case my Daugh- 
ter Leticia and her Daughter Catharine Taylor should both 
die without issue that the Legacy Bequeathed unto my said 
Daughter Leticia shall be divided in Proportion among the 
other Legatees as above mentioned; and if the children of 
my Daughters above mentioned should die without issue that 
the Legacy or Legacies Bequeathed unto them shall be di- 
vided in Proportion among the surviving Legatees above 
mentioned. Item. My will is in Order for the comfortable 
support and maintenance of my widow that she shall hold in 
her possession the whole or any part of the aforesaid willed 
and Bequeathed estate for her own support, but not other- 
wise During her natural life, that is, if she dies my widow, 
but if in case she should marry, my will is that the before 
mentioned division of seven equal parts shall be made into 
eight equal parts, and my said widow shall have one equal 
eighth part. Item. My will is that my Daughter Leticia 
shall live with my Son Richard as long as she remains a 
Widow. And Lastly I do hereby constitute, make and ordain 
my Son Richard, my Daughter Catharine and my Daughter 
Leticia the executor and executors of this my last will and 
testament of all and singular my Goods and Chattels, lands, 
Messuages and Tenements. And I do hereby utterly disal- 
low, revoke, &c &c 

In witness whereof &c 

Rich'd Franses [L S] 
Witnesses : 

P. Schenck, Wm. Schenck, Lewis forman. 

To all to whom this codicill annexed to my last will and 
testament shall come, know ye that whereas I Richard Fran- 
ses in the aforesaid will did give and Bequeath to my son 
Richard Franses my negro man named Jupiter and my negro 
woman named Phillis,* and whereas I have since given to 
my son Richard a negro Boy named Oliver, it is therefore 
my will and Desire, and I do order it so that at my Decease, 
and the death of my loving wife Sarah, the said negro man 
Jupiter and negro woman named Phillis shall both be free 
and forever excluded and discharged from any service as 
slaves to my Son Richard, or to any of my heirs and assigns, 
but that they and each of them shall be free and at their 
own Disposal. Provided that the Sd Jupiter and Phillis shall 

♦This is not in the original will. 






^i^iSZV, 



i^/<>a'j 



j/ 



a 








7^zi<?|(fe J^i407/^ 



h^a-;i ' '*■ 



'/Y/V,/ 



-/^ 



7 










^^.fx9 .^^ 



-^'^. 









FAC-SIMILE OF SOME OLD FAMILY AUTOGRAPHS 



WARN E GENEALOGY 313 

Promise Security so as the law Requires for their mannumi- 
tion. And I do hereby Revoke and and make void that part 
of my said will and testament that gives the aforesaid negroes 
Jupiter and Phillis to my said Son Richard, or to anv one 
else 

In testimony whereof &c the second day of December 1793 

his 
Richard X Franses [L S] 
mark 
Witnesses : 
P. Schenck, Obadiah H. Bostwick. Proven Jan. 26, 1796 be- 
fore Joseph Scudder, Surrogate 

Book 35, p. 367, Secretary of State's office, Trenton, N. J. 

Children — exact order uncertain: 

Catherine, b. Nov. 30, 1733; d. July 24. 1820; John. b. 
Aug. 13, 1735; d. Apr. 6, 1739; Thomas, b. May 2, 1737; 
d. Feb. 20, 1768; Mary, b. Mch. 25, 1739; d. Aug. 10, 1753; 
Richard, b. 1740; d. Nov. 8, 1796; John ( ?) ; Sarah, b. 

; d. after 1785; Laticia or Letitia or Leticia, b. Dec. 

31, 1745; d. Sept. 10, 180 1 ; Rachel, b. Dec. 13, 1847; d- 
in infancy; Margaret, b. Jan. 24, 1748; d. Dec. 18, 1770; 
Rachel, b. Sept. 5, 1749: d. Oct. 19, 1791 ; John, b. Jan. 31, 
1752: d. Mch. 21, 1759; James, b. Jan. 19, 1754; d. Sept. 26, 
1766; Euphemia, b. ; d. . 

Note. — Is it possible there were three Johns? Stillwell 
gives three, the epitaph of one of them being obliterated. If 
there were three Johns, all but the first and the last of the 
children, that is eleven in all, lie in Topanemus. 



Catherine Franses. b. Nov. 30, 1733: d. July 24, 1820; 
m. Nov. 4, 1755 (by Rev. Samuel Cook), Samuel Throck- 
morton, Jr., (son of John and Mary), b. July 6, 1722; d. 
. Lived in Monmouth County, N. J., at or near Free- 
hold. Samuel Throckmorton was probably descended from 
John Throckmorton, who embarked for this country at Lon- 
don, Dec. I, 1630, in the ship Lion, and landed at Nantasket, 
Mass., Feb. 5 following. He was afterwards of Providence, 
Rhode Island, and is said finally to have removed to Mon- 
mouth, N. J. See also Thomas Stevenson and his Descend- 
ants by H. E. Deats. Flemington, N. J., pp. 90, 91. 

Catherine Throckmorton's will, dated at Freehold, Mon- 



314 WARNE GENEALOGY 

mouth Co., N. J., Aug. 14, 1817; executors Dr. Samuel For- 
man and Caleb Lloyd, Esqr. Witnesses, Thomas C. Throck- 
morton and Euphemia Forman ; proven Sept. 11, 1820. Re- 
corded, Freehold, Book B of Wills, p. 204. 

Some bequests as follows: 

"To my son Richard Throckmorton brass andirons, shovel 
and tongs, fire bellows, warming pan, carpet close stool chair 
and its appurtenances, candle stand, and one silver table 
spoon, marked R. F. Also my elbow chair and cushion." 

"To my daughter in law Abigail Throckmorton, my plum 
colored silk gown and petticoat which she now has in posses- 
sion ; my medicines of every description, and the vessels that 
contain them, cadie and ironing stand." 

"That my feather bed, bed stead, underbed, curtains, bol- 
ster and pillows, one pair of sheets, one pair pillow cases, 
two rose blankets, my down bed cover, and one striped bed 
quilt, all which articles I had intended leaving to my son 
Samuel, in case he had survived me, be appraised at a fair 
and moderate valuation. And if my son Richard chuses, he 
may take said articles at such appraisement ; or in case he 
declines, then my daughter Sarah Forman, shall have the 
same privilege ; but if she likewise declines, then and in that 
case, I order and direct that the said articles be sold for the 
best price they will bring, either at public or private sale, at 
the discretion of my executors, and out of the proceeds 
thereof my said executors pay unto my daughter in law Phebe 
Throckmorton, widow of my son Samuel, or her order the 
sum of $20, &c" 

"To the children of my son Samuel, viz. : Catherine, Mary 
Ann, and Richard S. Throckmorton, a Bible not exceeding 
$3 a piece. I also give my grand daughter Catherine Throck- 
morton my profile, and the profiles of her father, mother and 
self, that were sent me by her father" 

"To my daughter Sarah Forman, my grand mothers pic- 
ture, and a small picture of my Aunt Catherine Morris, hop- 
ing they may remain in the family. Also my china, glass, 
earthen, and stone ware, small tea kettle, chafing dish, small 
copper sauce pan, small iron pott, flat brass candle stick, pair 
of snuffers and snuffers dish, one small silver cream cup, 
six silver tea spoons, one small mahogany waiter, one leather 
bottomed chair, all my wearing apparel not herein otherwise 
disposed of, my best patch work bed quilt and an old chints 
one, and one old calico one, one large rose blanket, all my 
sheets, pillow cases and linen of every description, not herein 



WARNE GENEALOGY 315 

otiierwise disposed of, all my trunks and boxes, and the 
articles contained therein, my portmantau trunk excepted, 
which I give my executors to keep my papers in. I also give 
unto my said daughter all and singular the articles which 
shall be found in my Bureau at the time of my decease, ex- 
cept my account book, all obligations and other papers re- 
lating to my estate, excepting also bank stock, and all monies 
(bank notes or coin) and all such articles as are in and by 
this will specially bequeathed and enumerated And in ad- 
dition to the several bequests herein given to my said daugh- 
ter and her children, together with what I have heretofore 
given to her and them, I give and bequeath unto her, my 
said daughter, one equal third part of the surplus or nete 
residue of all my estate after payment of debts, legacies, ex- 
penses &c I also give unto my said daughter my window 
blinds." 

"I give to my grand daughter Ann Forman my large 
damask table cloth and six napkins now in the possession 
of her mother. Also my large Bible to be put in the care of 
her mother." 

"I give to my grand son David Forman my bureau and oil 
cloth cover, and also my silver watch, on condition that he 
pays his brother Richard $2.00 and his brother John $4.00, 
which will make them equal." 

"I give to my grand son Richard T. Forman my silver 
mug, marked C. T." 

"I give to my grand son John F. T. Forman, mv silver 
pepper box, which is in possession of his mother. Also my 
small licquire case and bottles, and also the profields of his 
uncle John F. Throckmorton and his wife, as a remembrance 
of his uncle." 

"I give to the children of my son Samuel, namely, Cath- 
erine, Mary Ann. and Richard S. Throckmorton, one equal 
third part of the surplus or neat residue of my estate. And 
it is my will that dureing the minority of said Grand children, 
the monies herein bequeathed to them shall be put out at 
interest on good security, &c" 

"To my niece Catherine Carman $6.00 to purchase a black 
gown. Also grand niece Susan Carman $3.00 to purchase a 
Bible. Also her grand mothers profield." 

"To my son Richard Throckmorton the remaining one 
third part of the surplus or neat residue of all my estate, after 
payment of debts &c. And in case he does not survive me. 
or does not live to possess this bequest, then and in either 



316 WAJiN E GENEALOGY 

case, I give and bequeath the same to his wife Abigail 
Throckmorton, her heirs &c" 

Children of Samuel and Catherine (Franses) Throck- 
morton, Jr. : 

John Fisher, b. Aug. 15, 1758; d. . Richard, b. May 

31, 1760; d. . Sarah, b. Dec. 29, 1766; d. Aug. 24, 1837. 

Samuel, b. Dec. 20, 1771 ; d. Dec. 29, 1786. 

Note. — Some of these data taken from Dr. Samuel For- 
man's Bible in possession of his great grandson, Dr. H. S. 
Forman, of Jersey City. 

I John Fisher Throckmorton, b. Aug. 15, 1758; bap. 
Oct. 8, 1758, at Freehold, Public. 

II Richard Throckmorton, b. May 31, 1760; bap. Aug. 
10, 1760, at Freehold; m. Abigail . 

Extracts from the will of Richard Throckmorton. Dated 
July 20, 1841 ; proved Aug. 4, 1842 ; executors Isaac K. Lip- 
pincott, Richard Davis, and my co-executor of my wife's last 
will and testament, William Lloyd, Esqr. Book D of Wills, 
p. 404, Freehold. N. J. : 

"To be buried by the side of my vi^ife and to have a larger 
head and footstone than hers." 

"To Corlis Lloyd Throckmorton, son of Dr. John B. 
Throckmorton $50; payable one half one year after my de- 
cease, and the remaining half two years after my decease, — 
the sum to be paid to his father for him." 

"To Doctors Throckmorton and Vought $20, to be equally 
divided between them as a full compensation &c" 

"To four infant daughters, now living, of Dr. John B. 
Throckmorton $50, to be equally divided among them, the 
same to be paid to their father &c" 

"To cousin William Throckmorton, living near Deal, in 
the Township of Shrewsbury, son of James Throckmorton, 
my father's youngest brother, and to his children $100." 

"To Edmund Throckmorton, of Red Bank, and his sister 
Sarah Allen, wife of Dr. Allen, of Shrewsbury, $20 each." 

"To Joseph Throckmorton, of Howell, son of James 
Throckmorton, dec'd, $50." 

"To Mary I. Vought, of Duanesburg, N. Y., and her chil- 
dren $50." 

"To Wm. S. Throckmorton and Louisa Throckmorton, 
children of Thomas C. Throckmorton $10 each, to be paid 
to their father." 

"To Catherine Throckmorton Bartleson, youngest daugh- 



WARN E GENEALOGY 317 

ter of my niece Catharine Bartleson, for her name, one silver 
soup ladle marked R. A. T. &c." 

"To Richard Francis Combs, son of the late Susan Combs 
for his name, one silver spoon &c marked R. S. F." 

"To Richard Throckmorton Forman $500, a specific legacy, 
or to his son of the same name." 

"To Richard Throckmorton Forman, John F. T. Forman, 
John VV. Bartleson and Catherine his wife, Mary Ann 
Throckmorton, Richard S. Throckmorton, and Joseph F. 
Randolph, to be equally divided between them, 12 shares of 
bank stock in the State Bank of New Brunswick, standing 
on the books of said bank in the name of William Stevenson, 
except dividends due prior to my decease." 

"To Sarah Ann and Richard Throckmorton, children of 
Richard Throckmorton Forman $20." 

"To David, Frances Ann, Margaret Vanderveer, Samuel 
Randolph, and John Fisher, children of John F. T. Forman 
$25 each." 

"To Sarah Elizabeth, eldest daughter of John F. T. For- 
man $25 when she arrives at the age of 18 or her marriage." 

"To Catherine Bartleson, my niece, her grand mother's 
silver spectacles and case." 

"To Mary Ann Bartleson daughter of John W. Bartleson, 
a large silver spoon and a desert spoon, marked R. A. T." 

"To Samuel F. and Sarah Ann Randolph, children of Hon. 
Joseph F. Randolph $25." 

"To John F. T. Forman $100." 

"To Susan Neafie, late Susan Combs $50, the same being 
balance of legacy given her by the will of my late wife Abi- 
gail Throckmorton." 

"I release &c Mrs. Ann Vanderhoof of my and from all 
claims I have against her &c, or the estate of her late hus- 
band, Peter C. Vanderhoof, on condition that she pay her 
son Egbert $10 as a donation from me in token of my friend- 
ship for her son Egbert." 

"To Fransincha Forman, wife of John F. T. Forman, mv 
close stool mahogany chair, it being a very handsome and 
valuable piece of furniture, which was among other things 
received from my grand father Richard Franses as part of 
the property of his brotherinlaw, the late Abraham Lodge 
Esqr., an eminent counsel! of the city of New York, for the 
use of his helpless daughter, and it is mv particular wish 
that it may be preserved among some of my mother's de- 
scendants." 



318 WARNE GENEALOGY 

"Residuar}' legatees hereinafter named and their heirs, all 
the interest I now have or may hereafter have in any land 
lying on the Cumberland River in the state of Kentucky, or 
the eastern branch of the Little Miami River in the state 
of Ohio, and particularly in those lands which were in posses- 
sion of the late John Phillips, dec'd, or which may now be 
in the possession of the heirs or assigns of said Phillips and 
adjoining lands which sold to James Mott." 

"To Mary Matilda Test ( ?) servant and nurse, the Field 
Bedstead, Bed and Bedding, belonging to the same in the 
little room up stairs and which she has used whilst in my 
service, one bureau lately in the possession of the Rev. Rob- 
ert B. Croes (?), a new family Bible purchased by Richard 
S. Throckmorton for me, one Book entitled 'Delmcourt on 
Death,' one pair of silver mounted spectacles, the youngest 
of several pair I have, one damask table cloth, one home spun 
table cloth, and one home spun towel. Also independent of 
such wages as may be due her $50 &c" 

"The residue to Richard Throckmorton Forman, John F. 
T. Forman, Catharine Bartleson, wife of John W. Bartleson, 
Mary Ann Throckmorton, and Richard S. Throckmorton, 
their heirs &c" 

(Signed) Richard Throckmorton. 

Will of Abigail Throckmorton, wife of Richard Throck- 
morton, of Freehold, N. J. : 

Date June 6, 1825. 

"First. To my sister, Martha Lowry, all my wearing ap- 
parel," with some exceptions. "Also two trunks, muff and 
tippet for her use during her natural life, and afterwards 
between her two daughters, Marv Alexander and Abigail 
Housel." 

"Niece Mary Alexander my Thibet Shawl, Green Brocade 
cloth cloak and my silver spectacles." "Niece Abigail Hou- 
sel, my family Bible, my plain gold ring and my plated 
caster." "Great niece Abigail Davis, daughter of Mary 
Alexander, my silver tea tongs and half a dozen silver tea 
spoons." "Much esteemed friend Ann Vanderhoof $12 for 
the purchase of a set of silver desert spoons to be marked A. 
T. to A. V." "Two nieces Mary Alexander and Abigail 
Housel and unto Susan Combs, widow of Jonathan S. Combs 
$100." 

Residue to her husband Richard Throckmorton. 



WARNE GENEALOGY 319 

Executors : 

Richard Throckmorton, husband, WilHani Lloyd, Jr. 

Witnesses : 

Samuel, Jane, and Andrew Perrine. 

Proved Sept. 7, 1840. 

Book D of Wills, p. 288, Freehold, N. J. 

Note. — Evidently Richard and Abigail Throckmorton had 
no children, or, if they had, they were not living: at the time 
they made their wills. 

Ill Sarah Throckmorton (dau. of Samuel Throckmor- 
ton, Jr.), b. Dec. 29, 1766; bap. Apr. 12, 1767; d. Aug. 24, 
1837; m. Oct. 15, 1795, Dr. Samuel Forman, b. Aug. 3. 1764; 
d. Dec. II. 1845. Dr. Samuel Forman was the great great 
grandson of one John Foreman, who settled in New Jersey 
about one and one-half miles southeasterly from Monmouth 
Court House in Freehold in the year 1685. The doctor, with 
his two wives, is buried at the old Tennent Church, near 
Freehold. Dr. Samuel Forman was the third and youngest 
son of Sheriff David Forman and Anna Denise (his wife), 
of Monmouth Co., N. J., and a noted physician in Freehold, 
the county seat. Sarah Throckmorton was Dr. Forman's 
second wife. His first wife was Ann Rogers, who died at 
the age of 27, by whom he had no children. By his second 
wife he had three sons and one daughter. There are chil- 
dren and grand children of these now (1903) living in and 
in the vicinity of Freehold. 

Children : 

David, b. 1796; John Fisher Throckmorton, b. 1801 : Rich- 
ard T., b. 1808; Anne, . 

1 David Forman, b. 1796: d. 1826. Some say aged 27 and 
not 30, which would make different dates. A medical doctor 
and unmarried. Was a witness at the same wedding at which 
his brothers were. 

2 John Fisher Throckmorton Forman, b. 1801 ; d. 1877 : 
m. Fransinchy or Francinsky V. Smock (dau. of John 
Smock), b. 1806; d. 1877. He was a farmer near Freehold 
on the road to Colt's Neck, on the homestead of his father. 
He was a witness at the same wedding at which his brother 
Richard T. was, which see. Both J. F. T. Forman and his 
wife are interred in the old Tennent Church burying ground. 

Children : 

Sarah Elizabeth, David, Frances Ann, Margaritta Vander- 



320 WARNE GENEALOGY 

veer, Samuel Randolph, Maria, John Fisher, Richard Henry, 
Daniel McLean, Uriah, Charles DuBois. 

(i) Sarah Elizabeth Forman, b. 1826; d. 1898; m. J. 
Howard Sinnickson, of Salem, N. J. 

Children : 

Frances, Harriett Ingham, Margaret, John Forman. 

a Frances Sinnickson, m. Thomas Sinnickson. They re- 
side in Salem, N. J. 

b Harriett Ingham Sinnickson, m. Dr. Clifford Shinon (?J. 
Residence, Salem, N. J. 

c Margaret Sinnickson, m. Charles Mecum. Residence, 
Salem, N. J. 

d John Forman Sinnickson, m. Mary Miller. Residence, 
Salem, N. J. 

(2) David Forman, b. 1828; d. 1857; unmarried. 

(3) Frances Anna Forman, b. 1830; d. 1857; rn. Urial 
Burroughs Titus, of Titusville, Pa. 

Hon. Wm. P. Forman, of Manalapan, N. J., says Mrs. 
Titus died in 1863, and is buried at Titusville, N. J. 

Children : 

Frances Elizabeth, Sarah Moore, Ann Forman, Joseph. 

a Frances Elizabeth Titus, m. Richard T. Starr, of Salem, 
N.J. 

It was through the kindness of Mrs. Starr that the author 
secured a photograph of the portrait of Mary (Lord) Warne 
(formerly Mrs. Carhart), wife of Thomas Warne, the Pro- 
prietor, which portrait is in the possession of Mrs. Starr's 
daughter. 

Children : 

(a) Kathrine Starr, m. Howard Whitehead. 

(b) Anna Forman Starr, m. Capt. Edward Lincoln Glas- 
gow of the United States Army. Mrs. Glasgow is the owner 
of the Mary Warne portrait. 

(c) Mary Starr. 

b Sarah Moore Titus ; unmarried. Lives in Chicago, 111. 
c Ann Forman Titus, m. Frank Emmons, of Jersey City, 
N. J. Two children — a boy and a girl. 

d Joseph Titus. Lives now (1903) in Chicago. 

(4) Margaritta Vanderveer Forman, b. 1833 ; d. 1873 (or 
1872) ; unmarried. 

(5) Samuel Randolph Forman, M. D., b. 1835; d. 1902; 
m. Mary Ailing. Lived in Jersey City. 

Children : 

Helen, Howard S., Mae. 



J'VA RNE GENEALOGY 321 

a Helen Forman, m. Rev. H. G. Smith, pastor at one time, 
from about 1885 for about ten years, of the Presbyterian 
Church at Freehold. 

b Howard S. Forman, M. D., m. Edith Bentley. Resi- 
dence (1903), 103 Jewett Ave., Jersey City, N. J. Has the 
Forman family Bible. 

c Mae Forman; unmarried (1903). 

(6) Maria Forman ; died in infancy. 

(7) John Fisher Forman, b. 1840; d. 1877; m. Catherine 
L. Holmes. No issue. 

(8) Richard Henry Forman ; died in infancy. 

(9) Daniel McLean Forman, M. D., b. 1845; d. Mch. 29, 
1909 : m. Elizabeth Vanderveer. He was a practicing physi- 
cian in Freehold, N. J. His practice extended over pretty 
nearly the same fiekl as did the practice of his grandfather. 
Dr. Samuel Forman. 

Children : 

a Edward Gale Forman, b. 1877. A lawyer in Freehold. 

b Eliza Rockwell Forman, b. 1882; m. June 27, 1906, at 
Freehold, by Rev. Howard Ernest Thompson, rector of St. 
Peters Episcopal Church, Frederick Nathan Whitcomb, of 
Newark, N. J. 

(10) Uriah Forman; died in infancy. 

(11) Charles DuBois Forman, b. 1853; m. Elizabeth Con- 
over. He is a farmer on the old homestead. 

Children : 

a Margaretta Forman, b. 1880. 

b Helen Forman, died in infancy. 

Most of those who have died of this branch of the family 
are interred in the Freehold cemetery. 

3 Richard T. Forman. b. 1808; d. 1867; m. Elizabeth Bil- 
yeu, a daughter of Peter Bilyeu, Esqr. Richard T. Forman 
was a witness Oct. 10, 1822, at the marriage of Isaack Lip- 
pincott (son of Caleb and Jemima Lippincott, of North- 
hampton, N. J.), of Freehold, and Caroline W. Tilton (dau. 
of Amos and Elizabeth Tilton), of Middletown or Shrews- 
bury ; 
Children : 

Sarah Ann, Richard. 

(i) Sarah Ann Forman, m. Charles E. Wikoff or Wickoff. 

One son : 

Frank Wikoflf or Wickoff, m. Ella Morgan Hendrickson, 
dau. of Richard Hendrickson. Their home is in Freehold. 

(2) Richard Forman, m. Mrs. Eliza Cope, nee Banger, of 
21 



322 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Germantown, Pa., widow of Harvey Cope, who was a lime 
dealer at Englishtown, N. J. No issue. 

4 Anne Forman, m. Hon. Joseph Fitz-Randolph. 

Both long since dead. He was a lawyer and at one time 
a member of Congress. Was also an uncle of Bennington 
Fitz-Randolph. Hon. Theodore Fitz-Randolph, who, 1869- 
72, was Governor of New Jersey, was their cousin. The 
family of Fitz-Randolph is descended from Edward Fitz- 
Randolph, who came to Massachusetts in 1630. At the pres- 
ent time the prefix is commonly dropped. 

Two children : 

( 1 ) Sarah Ann Randolph. 

(2) Samuel Randolph. 

Both unmarried and both dead. 

IV Samuel Throckmorton (son of Samuel and Cath- 
arine Franses Throckmorton), b. Dec. 20, 1771 ; d. Dec. 29, 
1786; m. Phebe . 

Children : 

Catherine, Mary Ann, Richard S. 

The author knows nothing more about them. 

B. 

John Franses, b.* Aug. 13, 1735; d. April 6, 1739. (Still- 
well, 3, 7, 24.) Buried in Topanemus. 



Thomas Franses, b. May 2, 1737; d. Feb. 20, 1768. 
(Stillwell 30, 9, 18.) Interred Feb. 23, 1768, Freehold 
(Topanemus). 

Was Thomas Franses married? If so, did he have a 
daughter Catharine, who, according to copy of records of 
Freehold and Middletown in the Holland Society's rooms of 
New York, m. Aug. 14, 1787, Cornelius Smock? Probably 
— most probably — this Catharine Franses, or Francis was 
Thomas's daughter. 

Cornelius and Catharine Francis Smock had at least one 
child, Phoebe Smock, who was baptized June 17, 1792, as per 
records of the First Reformed Dutch Church of Freehold, 
N. J., known as the "Old Brick Church of Marlboro," about 

*StilIwell gives death dates and ages in year."!, months and days. The author has 
calculated the birth dates and used them with the death dates instead. 



WARNE GENEALOGY 323 

a mile from the village of Marlboro. The marriage date as 
given above is also on this record. 

D. 

Mary Franses, b. Mch. 25, 1739; d. Aug. 10, 1753 (Sym- 
nies in Old Tennent). Stillwell doesn't give the day in Aug- 
ust, but adds, aged 14 yrs., 4 mos., and 16 days. Was in- 
terred "the day after her death in Topanemus church yard, 
Middletown," which shows how far Middletown in those 
days extended. According to Parish Register, Christ 
Church, Shrewsbury, Mary, daughter of Mr. Francis by 
Sarah, his wife, was privately baptized Feb. 27, 1747. An- 
other report of it is Feb. 25, 1748, at the Point. 

E. 

Richard Franses, Jr., b. 1740; d. Nov. 8, 1796, aged 56 
years. ("Stone has fallen," Stillwell.) See note under his 
brother Thomas. Maybe Catharine was Richard's daughter 
and not Thomas's. More probably, however, from his will, 
Richard never married, or if he did, he had no children. At 
any rate he appears to have had neither wife nor children 
when he wrote his will. He lies in Topanemus. 

Richard Franses's will somewhat abbreviated : 

Inventory, £85, 2, o. In the name of God Amen. I Rich- 
ard Franses, of Middletown, in the County of Monmouth and 

State of New Jersey, do this thirtieth day of October, 

1796 make, ordain and constitute this to be my last 

will and testament in manner and form following: First, 

I recommend my soul in the hand of Almighty God 

and my Body I order to be decently and in a Christian like 
manner to be buried in the earth by my e.xecutors hereinafter 
named. And as to such worldly estate as it hath pleased Al- 
mighty God to bless me with, I give, will, and devise in 
manner and form following : 

Imprimis. First. I do order that all my just and Lawfull 
Debts be paid out of my moveable estate, ordering my execu- 
tors as soon as may be convenient after my Decease to sell as 
much of my said moveable estate as will be sufficient to pav 
my said Debts and funeral charges. Item. I give to mv 
nephew Tunas Denise my very long gun with all the ap- 
paratus to the same belonging. Item. I give and bequeath 
to my nephew Richard Denise my Musquet with the Ba\onet, 
strap and all other apparatus to the same belonging, thev 



324 WARNE GENEALOGY 

being the sons of my sister Margaret. Item. I give and be- 
queath to my good friend Margaret Denise, daughter of 
Denise Denise. Esqr., one gold ring of the price of twenty 
shilHngs (20s) with the letters R. F. engraven on the same. 
(Note by author. — This Margaret Denise must have been a 
daughter of Denise Denise, Senior, if there was such a per- 
son, and a sister of the testator's brother-in-law.) Item. I 
give and bequeath to my well beloved niece Sarah Shum- 
way ( ?) my old Bible. Item. I give and bequeath to my 
beloved nephew John Tice my blue coat and my Sword. 
Item. I give and bequeath to beloved niece Anne Tice the 
three A^oUums of the Etherian Orachalls. Item. I give and 
bequeath to my beloved niece Uphame Tice my Feather Bed, 
bedding, bed std. with all other things to the same belonging. 
And if said Uphame should not live to receive the same that 
then and in such case the sd bed &c to descend to the afsd 
Anne Tice, the afsd being the children of my sister Uphame. 
Item. I give and bequeath to my beloved niece Catherine 
Wikofif, also daughter of my sd sister Uphame my Book 
Titled the Works of Thomas a Kempis. Item. I give and 
bequeath to my beloved nephew Samuel Throckmorton, son 
of my sister Catherine, the four Vollums of Josephus. Item. 
I give and bequeath to my beloved nephew James Brown the 
History of Anson's Voige, with the book containing the cuts 
that belong to the same. Item. I give and bequeath to my 
beloved niece Catherine Taylor, daughter of my sister Letitia 
the three Vollums of the Old and New Testament. Item. I 
give and bequeath to my two sisters Catherine and Letitia 
the explanation of the New Testament by Burkett During 
their natural lives and at their death to descend to my beloved 
nephew Richard Throckmorton, son of my said sister Cath- 
erine. Item. I give and bequeath to my loving sister Letitia 
Taylor that legacy left to me by my father Richard Franses 
by his last will which was for a compensation for the care 
I had of my sister Rachel in her illness (close stool &c). 
And also I give and bequeath to my said sister Letitia my 
negro Boy Ollever to be hurs during her natural life. And 
then the said Ollever to be free from slavery provided he 
behaves himself and is obedient to my sd sister ; but if the 
said Oliver should behave himself unruly to his then mistress. 
In such case I do empower my said sister Letitia to sell him 
sd Ollever and to convert the money arising from such sale 
to her own use and disposell. Item. I do give and so order 
to be done that there be decent Heed and feet stones well 



li:-l RN E GE N EALO G Y 325 

Lettered put to the graves of my Father Richard Franses, mv 
mother Sarah Franses, my sister Catherine Throckmorton, 
my sister Rachel Franses, my sister Letitia Taylor and also 
to my own grave, which I do order that my executors see 
done and the expence to be paid for out of my estate. Item. 
I do will and devise that my two sisters Catherine Throck- 
morton and Letitia Taylor to have, hold and keep and enjoy 
full ]iossession of all the Remainder of my estate both Real 
and personal not before hereby bequeathed with the full rents, 
issues and profits of the same during their natural lives for 
the better support of them or either of them so that they or 
either of them Don't commit waste of the same, nor sufifer 
waste to be committed there on by others. And also that 
Catherine Taylor, daughter of Letitia, to live with and be 
supported with her mother in the premises aforesaid as long 
as the sd Catherine Taylor shall remain a single woman, and 
to live with my sd two sisters. And if the rents, issues, and 
profits of my sd estate shall not be sufficient to support my 
sd two sisters, and sd Catherine Taylor, that then and in 
such case, I do authorize and empower my sd two sisters or 
the survivor of them to sell and dispose of that Loott of 
which my father Bought of John Williams, adjoining the 
land of Dr. Thomas Bullier's (?) Land and the meeting 
house Lott for its value. And that they the sd Catherine 
Throckmorton and Letitia Taylor or the survivor of them to 
make and execute to the purchaser of sd Lott a good and 
sufficient title in fee simple which title to be as well valued 
as though I had made it in my life time. And that my said 
sisters for and in addition of their and Catherine Taylor's 
support of either of them shall have full right to make use 
of so mutch of the neat proceeds of the sales of the land 
aforesaid as may be necessary for their reasonable support 
in addition to the other part of my estate and that at the 
Decease of my sd two sisters Catherine and Letitia that what- 
ever may be remaining of the sale of the Lott afsd to go to 
my executors and to be considered as part of my estate. 
Item. I do order and it is my will that all my estate that 
shall remain at the deaths of sd two sisters both Real and 
Personal shall be sold by my executors to the best advantage 
they can. And I do empower my executors to make as good 
title or titles for sutch lands as they shall sell by virtue of 
these Presents, as I myself might or could have done in my 
life time. And that the neat proceeds of my whole estate 
not before bequeathed after taking out the necessary ex- 



326 WARNE GENEALOGY 

penses be equally divided between the living children of my 
sisters Catherine and Letitia, Sarah, Margaret, and Uphame. 
Shear and shear alike And I do hereby order, con- 
stitute and appoint my trusty and well beloved nephews 
Tunas Denise and William Brown, and my trusty and well 
beloved friend Mathias Vanbrakel to be the executors of this 
my last will and testament &c 

In witness whereof &c 

Signed Richard Franses. 

Book 35 of Wills, p. 516. Trenton. N. J. 

Probated, Freehold, N. J., Nov. 30, 1796. 

Witnesses : Denise Forman, Thomas Geraw, Peter 
Schenck. 

F. 

John Franses (?). Epitaph obliterated. See Stillwell. 
Possibly this John was not a son, but a brother, or perhaps 
the father of Richard Franses, Senior. His grave is among 
the rest in Topanemus. 

G. 

Sarah Franses, b. Nov. 8, 1743; d. Aug. 8, 1771, aged 
27 years, 9 months ; m. by Governor's license Nov. 26, 1767, 
Andrew Brown, ceremony performed by Rev. Samuel Cooke. 
Mrs. Brown is buried in Topanemus. 

Children : 

William, who was one of the executors of his uncle Richard 
Franses, Jr's., will. 

There were other children also, or at least one more, be- 
cause "children" are referred to in the grandfather Richard 
Franses, Senior's, will. 

H. 

Laticia, or Latitia, or Letitia Franses, b. Dec. 31, 
1745; bap. May 25, 1746; d. Sept. 10, 1801, (Stillwell 55, 8, 
10) ; m. by Governor's license, Dec. 12, 1762, Hugh Taylor, 
b. ; d. before 1785. Buried in Topanemus. 

Children : 

I Hugh Taylor, b. Sept. 14, 1763; d. Oct. 8, 1763. 

Stillwell in his "Burying Grounds of Old Monmouth," 
Topanemus Inscriptions, gives the year as 1760, but this is 
a mistake. Symmes in his "Old.Tennent," gives it as 1763, 
which is correct. 



WARNE GENEALOGY 327 

II Catherine Taylor, b. ; d. . Probably un- 
married. Mentioned in her uncle Richard Franses, Jr's. will. 



Rachel Franses (i) b. Dec. 13, 1847; <J- •" infancy. Bap- 
tized Dec. 27, 1747, 14 days old. 



Margaret Franses, b. Jan. 24, 1748; baptized privately at 
Middletown Point, Feb. 25, 1748 (Shrewsbury Chnst Church 
Records); d. Dec. 18, 1770, buried at Topanemus ; m. Apr. 
14, 1768, Denise Denise. (Written Denyse Denyse in First 
Reformed Church of Freehold records.) The marriage 
license was granted Apr. 11, 1768. 

Children : 

Margaret, Teunis, and Richard. Order, however, uncer- 
tain. 

I Margaret Denise, probably the oldest child, died in 
1770. Tombstone epitaph in Topanemus, according to Still- 
well, obliterated. 

II Teunis Denise, most likely a twin of Margaret, was 
one of the executors of his uncle Richard Franses, Jr's. will. 
He could hardly have been a twin of his brother Richard, as 
we have the record of Richard's only and not Teunis's bap- 
tism. 

III Richard Denise, b. ; d. Aug. 17, 1802. Stillwe'd 

and Symmes both give the same figures, and also his age, 31 
years, 2 months and 16 days. But this would make his birth 
date after his mother's death, viz., June i, 1771, when she 
died Dec. 18, 1770. Richard, however, according to the 
records of the First Reformed Church at Freehold (Marl- 
boro, the brick church there) was baptized Nov. 18, 1770, 
and he was no doubt the youngest child vvhom his mother 
wished to see baptized before she died. This then shows that 
something is wrong, either with Richard's death date or his 
age, — probably his age. He was certainly older than 31 
years, 2 months and 16 days when he died. 

Moreover, in 1785, when Richard Franses, Sen., made his 
will, he mentioned "the children" of his daughter Margaret 
as among his heirs, wherefore Margaret must have left at 
least two children, viz : Teunis and Richard. They are men- 



328 WARN E GENEALOGY 

tioned, too, in this order in their uncle's will as his nephews, 
one receiving his "long gun" and the other his "Musquet 
with the Bayonet, etc." 

Note. — Is it possible that the Margaret Denise, whom 
Richard Franses, Jr., mentions in his will as his "good 
friend," and to whom he bequeathed a gold ring was the one 
whose epitaph at Topanemus is obliterated? If so, then 
probably Margaret (Franses) Denise had but the two chil- 
dren — two sons. 

K. 

Rachel Franses (2), b. Sept. 5, 1749; babtized at Free- 
hold (Topanemus), Nov. 14, 1749, publicly; d. Oct. 19, 1791. 
An invalid. Unmarried. Buried in Topanemus. 

L. 

John Franses, b. Jan. 31, 1752; bap. May 3, 1752, at 
Freehold (Topanemus) ; d. Mch. 21, 1759. (Stillwell, 7 yrs., 
I mo., 21 days.) Buried at Topanemus. 

M. 

James Franses, b. Jan. 19, 1754; bap. publicly Apr. 10, 
1754; d. Sept. 26, 1766, aged 12, 8, 7. Shrewsbury Christ 
Church records say buried Sept. 28, 1766, at Freehold, which 
here also means Topanemus, thereby showing that Topane- 
mus was both in Freehold and Middletown, of course at dif- 
ferent times. 

N. 

Euphemia Franses, b. 1756; bap. May 8, 1757; d. Nov. 
18, 1784, aet. 28+, part of stone giving months and days 
under ground ; m. Jacob Tyse or Tice. She is buried in 
Brick Church churchyard, near Marlboro, N. J. 

Children : 

Sara, Catharine Morris, John, Euphame, Anne. 

I Sara Tyse (Tice), b. ; bap. July 4, 1773, as per 

First Reformed Church of Freehold (Brick Church, Marl- 
boro) records ; sponsors at her baptism, John Tyse and Antie 
Schanck; m. Shumway. Had a daughter Sarah, men- 
tioned in her uncle Richard Franses, Jr's., will. 

II Catharine Morris Tyse, b. ; bap. Feb. 11, 1776; 

d. ; m. Wikoff. Same sponsors at her baptism as 

her sister Sara had. Had a daughter Katherine. 



WARN E GENEALOGY 329 

III John Tyse or Tice. Mentioned in his uncle Richard 
Franses, Jr's., will. 

IV Anne Tyse, bap. July 22, 1778. Records First Re- 
formed Church, Freehold. Also see Richard Franses, Jr's., 
will. Sponsor at baptism, Mary Tyse. 

V Euphame Tyse, bap. Feb. 3, 1785. Same sponsor as 
Anne had. Also see Richard Franses, Jr's., will. 



CHAPTER IX 

GEORGE WARNE, SON OF THOMAS, AND HIS 
DESCENDANTS 



CHAPTER IX 

GEORGE WARNE, SON OF THOMAS, AND HIS 
DESCENDANTS 

George Warne, youngest son and cliikl of Thomas Warne, 
one of the twenty-four Proprietors of East Jersey, accord- 
ing to the family Bible record, was born in Perth Amboy, 
April 23, 1713; d. Oct. 23, 1789; while on his tombstone we 
read b. Apr. 13, 1713; d. Oct. 13, 1789, (one evidently being 
old style and the other new style) ; m. Abigail Warford, 
daughter of John and Elizabeth Warford, of Monmouth 
County, N. J., b. Apr. 19, 1718: d. Nov. 16, 1794. 

George and Abigail Warne died in their home on the 
Pohatcong Creek, in Mansfield Township, Warren Co., N. J., 
and are buried side by side in the old Mansfield graveyard 
near the beautiful village of Washington, N. J. All their 
children, Mary, Thomas, George, Joseph, Benjamin, John, 
Elizabeth, another daughter, probably Sarah, Elijah and 
Elisha, it is claimed, were born near Cranberry, N. J., but 
whether in Middlesex or Monmouth County is uncertain. 

In Perth Amboy records. Book E, No. 2, p. 56, we find the 
following : 

Sale from Robert Letts Hooper, of the county of Somer- 
set, Gent, to George Warne, of Perth Amboy, veoman, a 
tract of land at Cranberry Brook. Beginning at a maple sap- 
ling standing on the North Side of Cranberry Brook marked 
on four sides and stands by the mouth of a run water that 
comes from Lewis Pear's plantation and emptyes into the 
said Cranberry Brook, thence N 5° E 67^ chains to the 
land of James Layton, thence W. N. W. 45 chains and 3 
rods, thence S. W. 60 chains more or less along the markt 
line to Cranberry Brook, thence up the stream thereof to 
where it first began. Lying to contain 310 acres." 

Dated Mch. 22, 1736. 

Lewis Pears, Mav 15, 1728, was of Annwell, Hunterdon 
Co. 

Some time before the Revolutionary War, George Warne 
removed with his family to the western part of the state, 
along the Delaware, above Trenton to the top of the blufT 

333 



334 WARN E GENEALOGY 

called at that time Warford's Rocks and still so called, on a 
farm there afterwards owned by Daniel Van Syckel, son of 
Aaron Van Syckel. This bluff is situated one-half mile north 
of Tumble Station on the Delaware and Belvidere Branch 
of the Pennsylvania Railroad, about 4 miles south of French- 
town and 27 north of Trenton. The present (1907) owner 
of the same old farm is Michael Niece. There is another 
bluff or locality and also railroad station called Raven's 
Rocks or Rock about 4 miles south of Warford's Rocks, but 
entirely distinct from it. 

Anyhow three of George Warne's sons served in the 
Revolutionary War, according to one statement, Benjamin, 
John and Elijah, and according to another Joseph, John and 
Elijah, — although it almost seems as if there must have been 
four, — because we have Benjamin's and Elijah's certificates, 
we know John served, and we think Joseph did. It is said 
that George Warne in his own boat ferried General Wash- 
ington across the Delaware before the battle of Trenton. 
This Mrs. I. W. Schultz tells us. H. E. Deats, of Fleming- 
ton, informs us that one Daniel Bray is credited with being 
the leader in gathering boats for Washington to cross the 
Delaware at that time. Many other citizens of the neighbor- 
hood assisted, and no doubt George Warne was one of these, 
— possibly the leader of the army himself actually being one 
of those he ferried over, — although there is no record of his 
name in connection with such a circumstance. Besides, in 
addition to these services, on the part of this family, Elisha, 
the youngest son being too young to serve as a soldier, and 
the father being too old, both drove teams for the army. John 
and Elijah were in the battles of Trenton, Princeton, and 
Monmouth, and possibly Benjamin was. All too, we believe, 
were with the army both at the crossing and the recrossing 
of the Delaware before and after the battle of Trenton and 
the crossing of it again before the battle of Princeton, and 
John at any rate was one of those who took the Hessian 
prisoners to Philadelphia after their capture at the battle of 
Trenton. 

After the war, George Warne, the father of these boys, 
bought 900 acres of unimproved heavy timber land at five 
shillings per acre, in what was then Sussex, but now War- 
ren County, in the Pohatcong valley. His sons Joseph and 
John went there before they married and cleared quite a 
number of acres and sowed the clearing to buckwheat. 
Finallv the whole familv went there and settled. This was 



WARN E GENEALOGY 335 

a part of what was later known as Mansfield, Warren Co. 
There is a tradition in the family that Georjje Warne lived 
in Monmouth County (or possibly near the border line, in 
Middlesex) until the close of the Revolution, when he went 
directly to Mansfield ; but this is a mistake, as he certainly 
went from his home in Monmouth or near Cranbury (Cran- 
berry) to his location above Trenton before the War. The 
old Georpe Warne home in Mansfield was about a half a 
mile south of the present villa.sfe of Broadway. It is at this 
date (1907) owned b}' Henry Bryant. A part of the orig-inal 
house is yet standing, and, together with a larger and more 
modern addition attached to it, is occupied bv the Bryant 
family. 

The old Mansfield Presbyterian Church, the earliest church 
in the township of Washington, was first called "the church 
in Mr. Barber's neighborhood, near Musconnekunk," then 
it was styled the "Mansfield-Woodhouse Church," from the 
township at that time in which it was located ; then on May 
18, 1822, it assumed the title of the Mansfield Presbyterian 
Church, and in 1877 the name was changed to the "First 
Presbyterian Church of Washington." The original church 
building was of logs. On the site of this afterwards was 
erected the stone church, which was used until 1837, when 
the brick church was built in the village of Washington. 

The first structure of this old organization is said to have 
been erected between the years 1734-44. The Rev. Dr. Jun- 
kin says, "It may have been built a little earlier or later ; but 
there could not have been much difference between the two 
erections," referring to this and the Greenwich Church. The 
earliest record that has been found of the Mansfield Church 
bears date 1739. It reads: "There came before the Pres- 
bytery a supplication for supplies of preaching in Mr. Bar- 
ber's neighborhood, near Musconnekunk." The record 
further states that Revs. Robert Cross and James McCrea 
were directed to supply certain Sabbaths at Lamingtunk 
(Lamington) and Mr. Barber's. This Mr. Barber was prob- 
ably the ancestor of Jesse Barber, father of Phineas, formerly 
an elder in the Mansfield-Woodhouse Church. Both Cross and 
McCrea were natives of Ireland ; the latter was the father of 
Jane McCrea, who was murdered by the Indians at Fort 
Edward, N. Y. McCrea preached in Mansfield as early as 
1739 and as late as 1755-6. He was the founder of the Lam- 
ington Church in Hunterdon County. 

The first pastor of the Mansfield Church was John Ros- 



336 WARNE GENEALOGY 

brugh "the clerical martyr of the Revolution," who was or- 
dained over this congregation in the Greenwich Church in 
1764. Rev. John Rosbrugh was killed at the battle of Assun- 
pink, which occurred a few days after the battle of Trenton. 
He was surprised by a party of British horse in a farm house 
near Pennington. Finding that he was a Presbyterian, and 
of course, a Whig, the soldiers stabbed him in cold blood, 
and he died under their murderous hands, a martyr to the 
cause of American liberty. The old Mansfield cemetery, or 
church yard burying ground is no doubt the oldest estab- 
lished burial place in that part of the country. 

Among the trustees of the Mansfield Church, or who were 
elected and qualified, were: George Warne, 1791, who the 
next year, 1792, was succeeded by Elijah Warne. Again, 
George Warne, 1796, and Elijah Warne in 1799 and 1800. 
When the brick church was erected in 1837, in Washington, 
William M. Warne was one of the trustees. 

Among the pewholders in 1791 were: 

£ s d 

No. I George Warne 3 

No. 20 Elijah Warne 3 

There were 24 pews in the church, twelve of the holders 
of which paid £3 each, seven of whom paid £2 15s, and one 
£2 5s. Four pews were vacant, or not rented. (Snell's Sussex 
and Warren.) 

George Warne's Will ) In the name of God. Amen. I 
Inventory £843 ..17 ..i ) George Warne, of the township of 
Mansfield Wood-House in the County of Sussex in the State 
of New Jersey, being sick and weak in body, but of a sound 
disposing mind and memory, praised be the name of Al- 
mighty God, calling to mind the uncertainty of this life, do 
make this my present last will and testament in manner fol- 
lowing, that is to say first and principally, I recommend my 
soul to God and my body to be committed to the earth to be 
decently buried at the discretion of my executors here in after 
named. And as to touching all temporal estate that it hath 
pleased God to bestow on me, I dispose of of it in manner 
following : 

Imprimis: It is my will that my wife have the choice of 
any one of the rooms in my House and to be provided for 
and supported during her natural life. Item. I give unto 



WARN E G E N E A LOGY 337 

my son Gcorpe Warn the sum of ten pounds to be paid in 
one year after my decease. Item. I give unto my son Joseph 
Warn the quanity of one hundred and thirty acres of land 
to be laid along Thomas Thatcher's line from Pohattchung, 
extending to the end of my land to be equal in breath to him 
and his assigns forever. Item. I give unto my two sons 
Thomas and John Warn the plantation on which John Lake 
now lives on and the sum of five hundred pound in the hands 
of Joseph Hart to them their heirs and assigns forever, ex- 
cepting and reserving the sum of seventy pounds to be paid 
to my grand daughter Elizabeth Van Camp, out of the said 
Five' hundred pounds, when she arrives to the age of 
eighteen years. Item. I give unto my two sons Elijah and 
Elisha the remainder of my plantation on which I now dwell 
to be equally divided between them to them and to their heirs 
and assigns forever. Item. I give unto my daughter Mary 
Hues the quantity of one hundred and fifty acres of land on 
the north of Pohathung on the Western of my Farm, on the 
north of the great Road to be equal in Breath to ye end of 
my line to her and to her heirs and assigns forever. Item. 
I give unto my daughter Elizabeth Probasco the quanty of 
one hundred and fifty acres of Land on the east end of my 
farm to the north side of the Great Road half way up the 
last mountain, lying on the north side of Pohathung to her 
her her heirs and assigns forever ; its my will when my 
daughter depart this life that my executors sell and dispose 
of her land and equally divide the same among her children 
share and share alike. And should my daughter Elizabeth 
move from said plantation it is my will that my executors 
do rent said Farm and the profit arising there from to go to 
the support of my daughters children not to sell or dispose 
of any kind of wood or timber whatever on said premises un- 
less for the use of said premises. Item. I give unto my 
grand son Jesse Warn a good horse and saddle when he ar- 
rives to the age of twenty-one. Item. I order my executors 
to pay all my just debts and funeral charges. Item. I give 
and bequeath unto my two sons Elijah and Elisha Warn all 
the residue and remainder of my estate both real and per- 
sonal to them and to their heirs and assigns forever. And 
I do hereby make, ordain, constitute and appoint my two sons 
Elijah and Elisha Warn executors of this my present last 
will and testament, hereby revoking and making null and void 
all other wills by me at any time heretofore made or ex- 
22 



338 WARN E GENEALOGY 

pressed to be made. In witness whereunto, I have hereunto 
set my hand and seal this fourteenth day of September in 
the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighty 
nine. 1789. 

George Warne [L S] 

Signed, sealed, & published &c in presence 
of Thomas Thatcher, Peter Petty, John 
Emley. 

Proved at Newtown (Newton), Nov. 25, 1789, before 
Thomas Anderson, Surrogate. Book 30, p. 192. Trenton. 
Recorded also at Burlington. 

Note. — Throughout the will the children's names are writ- 
ten Warn and not Warne. 

Children of George and Abigail (War ford) Warne: 

Mary, b. July 25, 1743; d. . 

Thomas, b. circ. 1744; d. Dec. 17, 181 1. 
George, b. Oct. 4, 1745; d. Aug. 9, 1805. 
i^i^% Joseph, b. Jan. 6, 1848; d. Oct. 6, 1798. 

Benjamin, b. 1750; d. . 

John, b. July 9, 1752; d. Feb. 26, 1827. 
Elizabeth, b. Sept. 21 or 25, 1754; d. 



Another daughter, b. Apr. 2, 1757; d. . 

Elijah, b. Aug. 7, 1759; d. Dec. i, 1844. 
Elisha, b. Jan. 28, 1762 ; d. Sept. 6, 1795. 

A. 

Mary Warne, (oldest child of George and Abigail 

Warne), b. July 25, 1743; d. ; m. Isaac Hughes, b. most 

likely in New Jersey, June 15, 1740; d. in Virginia before 
Apr. 23, 1803, when the appraisement of his personal prop- 
erty was dated. His wife was then living. Both are buried 
in the Presbyterian Church graveyard at Leesburg, Va. In 
New Jersey Archives among marriage licenses, we find Isaac 
Hughes and Mary Warner, Hunterdon Co., N. J., were li- 
censed to be married Mch. 13, 1764. We are sure "Warner" 
here should be Warne, and that the reference is to this 
couple. Isaac Hughes was a farmer, and has today a very 
large number of descendants. According to her father's will, 
Mary Warne Hughes inherited 150 acres of land "on the 
north of Pohathung on the western of my farm on the north 
of the great Road to be equal in Breath to ye end of my 
line." Isaac Hughes was a private in the American army 
of the Revolution. Among his estate papers was found a 



Jl'ARNE GENEALOGY 339 

proof of his honorable discharge by the Lieutenant Colonel 
of his regiment, Lieut. Col. John Ale.Kander, as follows: 

May 8. 1 78 1 

I do hereby certify that Isaac Hughes (Hues) has pro- 
duced an able bodied man to serve his term of duty, & is 
hereby discharged 

Jno. Alexander Lt. Col. 

It is claimed by the family that Isaac Hughes enlisted in 
Virginia, probably at Leesburg, and that Lieut. Col. John 
Alexander lived in what is now Clarke County, but at that 
time was a part of Frederick. The record of the latter's 
service, it is said, has recently been found in Richmond. 
When said Hughes went from New Jersey to Virginia we 
do not know, but it must have been before the Revolutionary 
War. It has been declared that he did not go there until 
1798 or 1800, but the facts are against that declaration. 

From New Jersey Archives, Second Series, Vol. i, p. 394, 
we copy this extract, which may relate to the subject of our 
writing : 

To be Sold, a Tract of Woodl.^nd in the township of 
Walpack, Sussex County, East Jersey, containing one thou- 
sand acres, and part adjoining the river Delaware. Any per- 
son inclining to purchase may be informed of the terms by 
applying to Isaac Hughes at Walnut Grove, LIpper Merion 
township, Philadelphia county. The Pennsylvania Evening 
Post, June 7, 1777- 

Matthew Hughes, father of said Isaac, of Virginia, died in 

1755- 

Isaac Hughes, when he went to Virginia, located at or near 

what has since been known as Hughesville, in Loudoun 

County, on a farm which he afterwards bought. He at first 

leased the farm. Said lease, or rather agreement, which to 

a considerable extent informs us, was as follows: 

"I hereby agree to let Mr. Isaac Hughes have a Lease for 
sixteen years for two hundred acres of land where he now 
lives, he paying seven pounds, six shillings & eight pence a 
year & all taxes and quitrents that may come against said 
land. Witness my hand this nth March 1789 

John Thrilkeld." 

There are several receipts in existence for the payment of 
this rent, viz. : £7 6s 8d or gA. 

A paper, entitled as below has recently been found : 



340 WARN E GENEALOGY 

John Thrilkeld, of Montgomery Co., Maryland, to Isaac 
Hughes of Loudoun Co., Va. Deed of Bargain and Sale for 
250 acres of land in Loudoun Co., Nov. 13, 1800. Considera- 
tion $350. 

This would indicate that the lessee bought this land before 
the expiration of his lease, and it was probably the same land 
he leased, with more added to it. 

Isaac Hughes died intestate. His sons Warne and Isaac, 
Jr., were the administrators of his estate. The old stone 
house in which he lived on the property was long ago 
abandoned, and a more stately residence in a prettier loca- 
tion was built in its place by Isaac Hughes, Jr. The farm 
remained in possession of the family until after the Civil 
War, when the widow of David Lee Hughes sold it and went 
to Texas. The military record of the service of Isaac 
Hughes in the Revolutionary War cannot be found. 

Children of Isaac and Mary (Warne) Hughes, — order not 
altogether certain : 

George; Warne; Abigail, b. Sept. 2, 1770; d. Apr. 24 or 
28, 1821 ; Elizabeth, b. Jan. 30, 1773; d. Feb. 21, 1847; 
Isaac, b. Dec. 7, 1777; d. Apr. 15, -1852; Sarah, b. Mch. 12, 
1780; d. Feb. 7, 1854; Nancy, b. Apr. 22, 1782; d. Apr., 
1832; Mary; Matthew; Patty or Martha; most, if not 
all, born in Virginia. 

I George Hughes, unmarried. 

II Warne Hughes, m. Abigail Warne, his cousin, b. 1801 ; 
d. 1867, dau. of Thomas Warne, of Ohio, his mother's 
brother. No issue. 

III Abigail Hughes, b. Sept. 2, 1770; d. Apr. 24 or 28, 
1821 ; m. 1784 or 1785, William Holmes, b. Nov. 20 or 23, 
1763; d. Nov. 4, 1842, brother to Joseph Holmes, and a 
Quaker. Descendants numerous in Loudoun County. 

Note.— Mrs. Lillian S. Davis, formerly of Purcellville, 
Va., now Mrs. Russell Lynn, of Leesburg, is a great grand- 
daughter of William and Abigail (Hughes) Holmes, as her 
husband, William S. Davis, was a great grandson of Gideon 
and Nancy Davis. They were hence third cousins. William 
Holmes, of Calder's Bridge, Lancaster County, England, 
grandfather of William Holmes, of Virginia, about the year 
1700, married Margaret Fell, of Lancaster Co., Eng., dau. 
of Chief Justice Fell, of the King's High Court of England. 



IVARNE GENEALOGY 341 

Tlieir son, William, Jr., came to America with his uncle 
Fell, a shipping merchant, who established Fell's Point, Bal- 
timore, now known as Old Town. William Holmes, Jr., 
later went from Baltimore to Virginia, and in 1753, in the 
F'riends" Meeting House in Waterford, Loudoun Co., Va., 
married Mary Cove. He bought a farm called Green Hill, 
near Hughesville, Loudoun Co., lived there, and raised his 
family in a house that was torn down to make way for the 
present (1906) structure, which was built by their son Wil- 
liam Holmes, 3rd, in 1791, who married Abigail Hughes. 
The Holmes heirs were at law for several years over Fell's 
Point, when the matter was at last dropped on account of 
the most important papers in the case being lost by the burn- 
ing of the house in which they were temporarily held. 
Children of William and Abigail (Hughes) Holmes: 

Marv, b. Aug. 8 or 26. 1768, d. ; Nancy Ann, b. Dec. 

3 or 8,' 1787, d. Apr. 5, 1863; Elizabeth (i), b. June 7, 1789, 

d. ; John, b. Apr. 18, 1791, d. ; Elizabeth (2), b. 

May 24, 1793, d. ; Sarah, b. Feb. 4, 1795, d. ; 

Sophia, b. Nov. 13, 1796, d. ; Abigail, b. Feb. 24 or 27, 

1798, d. Sept. 2, 1853; William, b. Dec. 25, 1800, d. ; 

Maria, b. Nov. 13. 1802, d. Feb. 22, 1822; Mahala, b. Oct. 

26, 1804, d. ; Kizzia, b. May 10 or 20, 1807, d. ; 

Elisha, b. Oct. 10, 1809, d. Apr. 28, 1873; Warne, b. Dec. 

4, 181 1, d. : Herophila (Phila), b. Sept. 3, 1816, d. Apr. 

22, 1901. 

1 Mary Holmes, b. Aug. 8 or 26, (one informant says 26th 

of 8th nionth), 1786: d. ; m. Levi White. Lived and 

died in Loudoun Co., Va. 

They had a son, Levi White, of Herndon, Va., whose dau. 
Naomi White m. Joshua Nichols. Their dau. Mariam 
Nichols m. David Wood, whose dau. Lucretia (or Ella) 
Wood m. Dr. Ernest S. Ely, son of Dr. James Sykes Ely, of 
Barnesville, Ohio, under whose name see. 

2 Nancy Ann Holmes, b. Dec. 3 or 8, 1787; d. Apr. 5, 
1863; m. 1804 or 1805, Nathan Brown, b. Apr. 25, 1783, son 
of John and Martha (Ball) Brown. See Appendix under 
Richard Brown. Lived and died in Loudoun Co., Va. 

Children : 

Sarah, b. Feb. 20, 1806, d. Apr. 17, 1880; Mariah, b. Oct. 
10, 1807, d. Feb. 14. 1882; Phebe, b. Mch. 12, 1809, d. Oct. 
28, 1852: John Harmon, b. June 24, 181 1, d. Dec. 16, 1874: 
Martha Ann, b. Dec. 21, 1813, d. Jan. 19, 1836; William 



342 WA RN E GENEALOGY 

Holmes, b. May 22, 1819, d. Nov. 26, 1900; Mary Elizabeth, 
b. Jan. 22, 1821, d. Nov. 15, 1868. About all farmers or 
farmers' wives, belonging to the Society of Friends. 

(i) Sarah Brown, b. Feb. 20, 1806; d. Apr. 17, 1880; m. 
John Nichols (brother of Amor). These Nichols brothers 
had a sister Phebe. 

Children : 

Eliza Ann, Harriet, Samuel, Phineas J., Caroline and Cor- 
nelia, twins, Maria Priscilla, Eli J. 

a Eliza Ann Nichols, b. Apr. 19, 1828; d. Oct. 22, 1877. 

b Harriet Nichols, b. Dec. 29, 1830; unmarried. 

c Samuel Nichols, b. Sept. 10, 1833 ; d. in infancy. 

d Phineas J. Nichols, b. Jan. 11, 1836; m. i860, Mary 
Ann Brown, dau. of Richard and Elizabeth Brown. Phineas 
J. Nichols is a minister in the Society of Friends. 

Children : 

Sarah Elizabeth, Martha Jane, Thamsin C, John B. 

(a) Sarah Elizabeth Nichols, b. Sept. 16, 1861. 

(b) Martha Jane Nichols, b. Sept. 21, 1863. 

(c) Thamsin C. Nichols, b. Jan. 23, 1866, — a daughter. 

(d) John B. Nichols, b. Sept. 26, 1868. Killed at Purcell- 
ville Bush Meeting, Aug. 9, 1894, — a temperance meeting, — 
in a tornado which blew down a large tent and many trees. 
It is supposed that a tent pole struck him. The above all 
single. 

e Caroline Nichols, b. July 5, 1841. Unmarried. Twin 
of Cornelia. 

f Cornelia Nichols, b. July 5, 1841. Unmarried. Twin of 
Caroline. 

g Maria Priscilla Nichols, b. May 27, 1844; m. Dec. 16, 
1879, William Henry Brown (son of Richard and Elizabeth 
[Piggott] Brown). 

Child : Sarah E. Brown, b. Aug. 30, 1883. Unmarried 
(1904). 

h Eli J. Nichols, b. Sept. 12, 1845; "i- Lydia E. Hughes. 

Children : 

(a) Howard Nichols. 

(b) Wilmer Nichols, dec'd. 

(c) Alena Nichols. 

(d) Samuel Nichols, dec'd. 

(2) Mariah Brown, b. Oct. 10, 1807; d. Feb. 14, 1882; m. 
1824 (?), Amor Nichols (brother of John, and son of Sam- 
uel and Mary Janney Nichols), b. Nov. 25, 1799; d. July 7, 
1871. 



WARN E GENEALOGY 343 

Children : 

Nathan B., William, Mary, Lydia Ann, Eli, Martha, Sarah, 
Kersey, Philothea. 

a Nathan Brown Nichols, b. Dec. 23, 1824, in Virginia, 
and reared there; m. Nov. 15, 1853, Sarah Ellen Hoge, (dau. 
of William and Mary McGeath Hoge), b. May 10, 1827, also 
in Virginia and reared there: d. Nov. 18 or 19, 1903, in Ohio. 
Nathan B. Nichols, living (1907) in Belmont, Ohio. Mr. 
and Mrs. Nichols a week or ten days prior to her death cele- 
brated their golden wedding, about the 8th or loth of the 
month — the 15th for some reason not being convenient. He 
is a farmer. 

Children : 

Wm. Edgar, Jno. Wilbur, Clayton A., M. Emma, Flora 
M., N. Clifford, Jessie Ellen. 

(a) Wm. Edgar Nichols, b. Aug. 18, 1854: married and 
has eight children. P. O. Flushing, Ohio, R. F. D. 

(b) Jno. Wilbur Nichols, b. Oct. 12, 1856; d. Feb. 23, 
1896; m. Lina Hoge. Left two children. Was a lawyer. 
Taught school and studied at Ohio State University. 

(c) Clayton A. Nichols, b. Jan. 12, 1859; m. Ahalt. 

Two children. P. O. Belmont. Ohio, R. F. D. 

(d) M. Emma Nichols, b. Dec. 2, 1861. Single. Lives 
with father at Belmont, O. 

(e) Flora M. Nichols, b. Sept. 25. 1864; m. Dec. 30, 1891, 
Charles Henry Willis, b. Aug. 8, 1861. Living at Denton, 
Md. He is a member of the firm of Field and Willis there. 
Gold Medal Bakery and Fancy Grocery. 

Children : 

Sarah Emma Willis, b. Feb. 18, 1894. Nathan Clifford 
Willis, b. Oct. 27, 1897. 

(f) N. ClifTord Nichols, b. June 3. 1867; m. Mary E. 
Shafer, of Va. Taught school and studied in Ohio State 
University. A lawyer and postmaster, third term, (1907), 
at Leesburg, Va. 

(g) M. Ellen Nichols, b. Jan. 25, 1871 ; d. aged 5 years, 
b William Albert Nichols, b. Sept. 9, 1827; d. Feb. 11, 

1905; m. Dec. 25, 1855, Anamanda Palmer. He is a fanner. 

c Mary Nichols, b. July 28, 1829; d. Sept. 19, 1893. 

d Lvdia Ann Nichols, b. Feb. 21, 1832; m. Dec. 2, 1858, 
John S. Taylor, of West Liberty, la. A farmer for 42 years, 
a teacher for 20 years, and retired 8 years (1907). Nearly 
80 years of age. They are Friends. 



344 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Children : 

(a) Althea Maria Taylor, b. Mch. 29, i860; m. Mch., 
1893, Kirk Milnes. 

Issue : 

Mildred Ann Milnes, b. Apr. 22, 1896. 

Robert T. Milnes, b. July 19, 1899. 

(b) Lorin Andrews Taylor, b. Mch. 15, 1862; m. Nov. 9, 
1887, Belle Riley. 

Issue: Raymond A. Taylor, b. Sept. 3, 1888. 

(c) Annie Taylor, b. Sept. 6, 1866. 

e Eli Nichols, b. Jan. 26, 1834; d. May 5, 1898; m. Jan. 
20, 1870, Margaret Welling. Home, Bethesda, Ohio. 
Children : 
Mattie J., Hugh F., William A., Eva W., Anna M. 

(a) Mattie J. Nichols, b. Mch. 5, 1871. 

(b) Hugh F. Nichols, b. Sept. 21, 1872. 

(c) William A. Nichols, b. June i, 1875; m. Nov., 1894, 
Daisy L. Dunn. 

Child: Lela Nichols, b. Feb., 1898. 

(d) Eva W. Nichols, b. Oct. 25, 1877. 

(e) Anna M. Nichols, b. June 5, 1880; m. Jan., 1901, A. 
I. Orrison. 

Children : 

Herbert E. Orrison, b. Mch., 1903. 

Wilbur L. Orrison, b. Jan., 1907. 

f Martha B. Nichols, b. July 10, 1836; m. Dec. 5, 1867, 
John W. Cockerill, Silcott Springs, Va. A farmer. Baptists. 
He is dead. 

Two children : 

One died in infancy. The other a son, had issue as fol- 
lows : 

(a) William A. Cockerill, m. but has no issue. Is a Meth- 
odist, (b) Mary, (c) Sarah E. (d) Kersey A. (e) Philo- 
thea A. These died single. All Friends. 

g Sarah E. Nichols, b. Aug. 17, 1839; d. Apr. 17, 1862. 

h Kersey A. Nichols, b. Sept. i, 1844; d. Sept. 3, 1869. 

i Philothea V. Nichols, b. May 25, 1849; d. Feb. 16, 1870. 

(3) Phebe Brown, b. Mch. 12, 1809; d. Oct. 28, 1852. 
Unmarried. 

(4) John Harmon Brown, b. June 24, 181 1: d. Dec. 16, 
1874; m. Susan G. Hoge, dau. of Jesse and Elizabeth Gregg 
Hoge. 

Children : 



WA RN E GENEALOGY 345 

Rebecca Ken worthy, John Alpheus, Ann Elizabeth, Mor- 
gan Decatur, Daisy. 

a Rebecca Kenvvorthy Brown, 1). ; m. Isaac Nichols. 

Children : 

(a) Anna Belle Nichols. 

(b) Ella May Nichols. 

(c) Susan Nichols. 

(d) Laura Nichols. 

(e) Morgan Nichols. 

b John Alpheus Brown, b. ; m. Martha Rogers. 

Children : 

(a) George A. Brown, b. ; m. a Miss More. Resi- 
dence, Bethesda, Ohio. Have a daughter Elizabeth, b. 1905. 

(b) Arthur Brown. 

c Ann Elizabeth Brown, b. : m. John W. Garrett. No 

issue. 

d Morgan Decatur Brown, b. ; m. Emma Cloringer. 

Children : 

(a) Daisy Brown. 

(b) John A. Brown. 
(c)_ Nellie Brown. 

e Daisy Brown, b. : m. Edgar Hirst. One child born, 

(5) Martha Ann Brown, b. Dec. 21, 1813; d. Jan. 19, 
1836: m. Stacy Nichols, brother of Jesse. These brothers 
were also cousins probably to Amor and John. 

(6) William Holmes Brown, b. May 22, 1819; d. Nov. 26, 
I9(X): m. Sept. 23, 1841, in Goose Creek meeting Society of 
Friends, Alartha Jane Pancoast, dau. of Joshua and Sarah 
( Wilson ),Pancoast. 

Children : 

Nathan Townsend, Sallie Ann, Caroline P., Hannah Mary, 
Clara Louisa, Caroline Willets, Joshua Pancoast, Gulielma 
Penn, Susan Parthenia. 

a Nathan Townsend Brown, b. Oct. 31, 1842; m. Mch. 10, 
1869, Elizabeth Wilson (dau. of Isaac and Theodate Pope 
Wilson), in the house of Rachel T. Jackson, Philadelphia, 
Pa. Residence, Lincoln, Va. : 

Children, all single (1905) : 

(a) Mary Parr Brown, b. Dec. 3, 1869. 

(b) Theodate Pope Brown, b. Nov. 25, 1871. 

(c) Martha Jane Brown, b. Aug. 27, 1877. 

b Sallie Ann Brown, b. Oct. 15, 1846; m. Oct. 20, 1868, 



346 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Thomas Piggott, son of Burr and Hannah Janney Piggott. 
They live at Silcott Springs, Va. 
Children : 

(a) William Burr Piggott, b. Jan. i, 1870. Single. 

(b) Henry Eugene Piggott, b. July 10, 1873 ; m. Pearl 
Simpson. 

Child: Edgar Henson Piggott, b. Oct. 31, 1901. 

(c) Clara Elma Piggott, b. Aug. 28, 1876; m. Jan. i, 
1902, James William Robinson. 

c Caroline P. Brown, b. Dec. 7, 1844; d. six days old. 

d Hannah Mary Brown, b. Apr. 18, 1849; n^- Albert 
Fletcher. No issue. 

e Clara Louisa Brown, b. Oct. 26, 1851 ; m. John F. 
Hatcher, of Java. No issue. 

f Caroline Willets Brown, b. Oct. 15, 1855; d. Jan. 25, 
1 86 1, of croup. 

g Joshua Pancoast Brown, b. Dec. 25, 1857; it^- J^'^- 2, 

1889, Nellie Duval, of Martinsburg, Va. 
Children : 

Hazel, William Holmes, Helen Pancoast, Raymond Hun- 
ter, Jane Pancoast. 

(a) Hazel Brown, b. Oct. 10, 1889. 

(b) William Holmes Brown, b. Nov. 14, 1890. 

(c) Helen Pancoast Brown, b. Apr. 20, 1893. 

(d) Raymond Hunter Brown, b. Nov. 5, 1895 (?). 

(e) Jane Pancoast Brown, b. Sept. 18, 1898. 

h Gulielma Penn Brown, b. Nov. 15, 1863; m. Oct. 17, 
1895, George Hoge, son of William and Rachel Janney 
Hoge. 

Children : 

(a) Rachel Louise Hoge, b. July 4, 1899. 

(b) Charles Malcom Hoge, b. Sept. 30, 1901. 

i Susan Parthenia Brown, b. July 15, 1865 ; m. Feb. 18, 

1890, Fayette G. Welsh, son of Walker and Albina Welsh. 
Children : 

(a) William Carroll Welsh, b. Dec. 21, 1890. 

(b) Howard Leland Welsh, b. Aug. 15, 1894. 

(c) Constance Welsh, b. Nov. 30, 1898. 

(7) Mary EHzabeth Brown, b. Jan. 22, 1821 ; d. Nov. 15, 
1868; m. Feb. 1839, Jesse Nichols (brother of Stacy), b. Oct. 
21, 1814. 

Children : 

William Alpheus, Edward, Charles, Mary C, Alice. 

a William Alpheus Nichols, b. ; dec'd; m. Harriet 



IV A RN E GENEALOGY 347 

Anderson. He was Judge of the County Court at Lisbon, O. 
Children : 

(a) Mary Niciiols, dec'd. 

(b) Carrie Nichols. 

b Edward Nichols, b. Mch. i, 1847; m- Nov. 2, 1899, Flor- 
ence Brown. Residence, Leesburg, Va. He is one of the 
most prominent and successful lawyers Virginia has ; is presi- 
dent and attorney for Loudoun National Bank, one of the 
oldest and strongest in the state. No children. 

c Charles Nichols, b. Dec. 19, 1849: m. Ida Louisa Fen- 
ton, dau. of Enoch and Hester Fenton. He is a farmer. 

Children : 

(a) Alice Mabek Nichols, b. Nov. 15, 1883. 

(b) Nellie drace Nichols, b. Aug. 5, 1885. 

(c) William Harvey Nichols, b. Dec. 18. 1887. 

(d) Edward Enoch Nichols, b. June 21, 1889. 

(e) Mary Esther Nichols, b. Oct. 29, 1891. 

d Mary C. Nichols, b. June 7, 1853 : m. Edgar B. Gregg, 
son of Armstead and Lydia Wilson Gregg. 
Children : 

(a) Edward Bentley Gregg, b. Oct. 20, 1880. 

(b) Cora Elma Gregg, b. Nov. 11, 1883. 

(c) Russell Gregg, b. . 

(d) Horace M. Gregg, b. Sept. 16, 1893. 

e Alice Nichols, b. Aug. 27, 1859: dec'd. Unmarried. 
'- 3 Elizabeth Holmes (i), b. June 7, 1789; died in infancy. 

Daughter of William and Abigail (Hughes) Holmes. 
— 4 John Holmes, b. Mch. 21, 1791 ; d. Apr. 29, 1846; m. 
(i) Marv Rogers, b. Jan. 8, 1795. sister of Mrs. John Hix- 
son Hughes; m. (2) Feb. 17, 1825, Lydia Van "Sickler, b. 
Sept. 25. 180T : d. June 26, 1853. 

John Holmes's first wife's children were : Nancy, Fenton, 
Albert, Abigail. 

(i) Nancy Holmes, b. Jan. 11, 1814; m. John Hoge, and 
went to Ohio. Both are dead. They had several children. 

(2) Fenton Holmes, b. Apr. 2, 1816; m. Feb., 1841, Mary 
(or Sarah) Elizabeth Simpson. Both died in Prince Wil- 
liam County, Va. 

One daughter: Mollie Holmes, b. : m. Henry Lynn, 

who is connected with the Manassas Banking Company at 
Manassas, Prince William Co., Va. 

(3) Albert Holmes, b. Sept. 26, 1818: d. May 10, 1880; 
m. June, 1846, Mary Lippincott, an Ohio lady, and lived in 
Delaware, that state. She too is dead. 



348 WARN E GENEALOGY 

(4) Abigail Holmes, b. Mch. 11, 1821 ; m. July, 1848, 
William Lynn, probably in Ohio. Both are dead. 

John Holmes's children by his second wife were: Mary 
E., Sarah E., Martha E. 

(5) Mary E. Holmes, b. Feb. 21, 1828; d. Apr. 25, 1833, 
at age of five years. 

(6) Sarah E. Holmes, b. Aug. 11, 1829; d. Sept. 11, 1907; 

m. June 12, 1854, Peyton W. Chamblin, b. ; d. 

24th, 1859. Residence, Hamilton, Va. Mrs. Chamblin 
was an estimable Christian lady. For some years before her 
death she was an invalid. 

Two daughters : 

a Rose Chamblin, b. Aug. 27, 1856; d. Jan. 13, 1892; m. 
Nov. 21, 1889, Albert Scanland. No issue. 

b Laura Chamblin, b. Dec. 10, 1859 ; unmarried. 

(7) Martha E. Holmes, b. Jan. 7, 1834; unmarried. 

5 Elizabeth Holmes (2), b. May 24, 1793; d. ; m. 

Samuel Hoge, b. Apr. 27, 1783 ; d. Aug. 5, 1853, at Loyds- 
ville, Ohio. He, after the death of his first wife, married 
her cousin, the widow Mary (Holmes) Mead, dau. of Joseph 
and Elizabeth (Hughes) Holmes. 

Children : 

Washington, William, Susan, Samuel. 

( 1 ) Washington Hoge, married and had children : 
a Addison Hoge, killed in the War of the Rebellion, 
b Mary E. Hoge. Lives in Belmont, Ohio. 

c B. Lundy Hoge. Lives in Santa Paula, Cal. 
d Alberto Hoge. Consul's office, Vienna, Austria. 
e Romanzo Hoge. Lives in Belmont, Ohio, 
f Minerva Hoge, dec'd. 

(2) William Hoge married and had children: 
William, Josephine, Sarah, Mattie, — all married. 

(3) Susan Hoge, died young. 

(4) Samuel Hoge, married and had children: 

Silas, of Somerton, O. ; Isaac, of Hartford City, Ind., and 
Nora, who m. J. Adams. She is dead. 

6 Sarah Holmes, b. Feb. 4, 1795; d. ; m. John Van 

Sickler. Lived and died in Loudoun Co., Va. Had a son, 
John Van Sickler, of Philmont, Va. 

7 Sophia Holmes, b. Nov. 13, 1796; m. (i) Lot Janney; 
(2) Garwood. 

Children all by first husband : 

Julia A., Harriet, Israel, Phineas, William, Pleasant, 
Josephine. 



WARN E G E N E A LOG V 349 

(i) Julia A. Janncy, b. 1816 ( ?) ; m. Solomon G. Hoge, 
M. D., b. 1814 (?), in Loudoun Co., Va. A teacher as well 
as physician. A highly educated man. Went to Ohio in 
1833 or thereabouts. 

Children : 

Mary, Harriet, John, Olio, Solomon L., Wallace, George. 
Albert, Florence, Delia, Julia. 

a Mary Hoge, m. John Williams. Had five daughters. 

b Harriet Hoge, m. David Gordin. Three daughters : 
Julia, Mollie. Harriet. 

c John Hoge, married and has one daughter. A son is 
dead. Is in the postoffice department, Washington, D. C 

d Olio Hoge, dec'd. 

e Hon. Solomon Lafayette Hoge, b. 1836; m. i860, Mary 
Runkle, b. Nov. 14, 1837. 

He is a lawyer. Was an officer in the army during the 
Civil War. At one time, 1868, Judge Supreme Bench, South 
Carolina. Comptroller General, South Carolina, 1872-4. Re- 
signed this ofiice to go to Congress. Twice elected to Con- 
gress from same state, 41st and 44th Congress. "It was dur- 
ing his residence in South Carolina that the notorious Ku 
Klu.x outrages occurred, and many prominent southerners 
connected with that organization owe the preservation of 
their lives to the able and untiring efiforts of Judge Hoge, 
whom they had employed to defend them." For the past 
20 years (1905) Judge Hoge has been president of the First 
National Bank, Kenton, Ohio, where he resides with his 
family. Mrs. Hoge belongs to the New Jersey Runkle 
family. 

Children : 

(a) Frances R. Hoge. b. Apr. 14, 1861. Unmarried. 

(b) Geraldine Virginia Hoge, b. Feb., 1866; m. (i) Ed- 
win Eberly, d. Jan. i, 1890; (2) Robert Alexander Mc- 
Creery. Residence, Columbia, S. C. 

Children : 

Alexander Hamilton McCreerv. 

Katherine Lewis McCreery. 

(c) Hamilton Hoge, b. 1868: m. (i) Daisy Stiles; (2) 
Minnie Schindcrolf. A lawyer and prosecuting attorney, 
Hardin Co., Ohio. 

Children : 
Virginia Hoge. 
Marian Floge. 



350 WARN E GENEALOGY 

f Wallace Hoge, married and lived in Athens, Tenn. ; was 
a physician. He and wife both dead. 

Children : 

Wallace, Jr., Cora, Belle, George and William. The last 
is dead. 

g George Hoge. 

h Albert Hoge, married a Miss Green, of Washington, 
D. C. Is in Treasury Department there and has three chil- 
dren. 

i Florence Hoge married and has one child. 

j Delia Hoge, m. R. Williams. A daughter and a son. 

Flora Williams. 

George? Williams. 

k Julia Hoge, m. George Foster, of Tennessee. No issue. 

(2) Harriet Janney, m. William Stokes. 
Children : 

a Stokes, (a son). 

b Flora Stokes. 

c Ida Stokes, dec'd. 

(3) Israel Janney, married and lived in Wisconsin. 

(4) Phineas Janney, dec'd. Supposed to have gone to 
California many years ago. 

(5) William Janney. Unmarried. 

(6) Pleasant Janney, married Ponn, of Lincoln, Neb. 

Both are dead. 

One daughter: Cora Ponn, m. M. B. Thrift, of Chicago. 

(7) Josephine Janney, m. George Crawford. Have two 
sons in Omaha. 

8 Abigail Holmes, b. Feb. 24 or 27, 1798; d. Sept. 2, 1853, 
at Sumnerville (?), Loudoun Co., Va. ; m. May 29, 1817, 
James Fulton Craven, b. July 19, 1789 ; d. Apr. 23, 1863, near 
Ball's Mill, Loudoun Co., Va. Lived and died a farmer in 
Loudoun Co. 

Children : 

Miranda, Rodney, William Holmes, Sarah Elizabeth, 
James Thomas, Martha Ann, John Randolph, Mary Abigail, 
Henry Franklin. 

(i) Miranda Craven, b. Aug. 9, 1818: d. July 22, 1891 ; 
m. Sept. 22, 1836, Alexander Johnson, b. June 4, 1810; d. 
Apr. 24, 1882. A merchant of Leesburg, Va. 

Children : 

Virginia Isabelle, William Alexander, Anna Mariah, James 
Albert, Alpheus Franklin, Henry Craven, John Calvin, 
Beauregard Sidney. 



WARN E GENEALOGY 351 

a Virginia Isabellc lolmson, b. Oct. 20, 1837, at Leesburg, 
Va. : fl. Dec. 9, 1838. " 

b William Alexander Johnson, b. at Leesburg, Jan. 27, 

1838: m. June 6, 1862, N. Ellen Lefever, b. ; d. May 3, 

1898. A farmer near Waxpool, Londoun Co., Va. 

Children : 

Henrietta Virginia, William Westwood, Maurice Washing- 
ton, Anna Laura. 

(a) Henrietta Virginia Johnson, b. Sept. 27, 1866; m. 
Sept. II. 1893, Richard T. Mundy, a house builder and 
painter living near Waxpool, Va. 

Child: Mary Johnson Mundy. b. Dec. 29, 1894. 

(b) William Westwood Johnson, b. Oct. 3, 1872; d. July 
22, 1894. 

(c) Maurice Washington Johnson, b. May 3, 1874; un- 
married. Residence, Washington, D. C. Has a bread fac- 
tory. 

(d) Anna Laura Johnson, b. Aug. 3, 1876; m. Sept. 15, 
1903, Marion F. Cayler, a farmer near Waxpool, Va. 

c Anna Mariah Johnson, b. Mch. 30, 1840, near Leesburg, 
Va. ; unmarried. Lives at Sterling, Va. (1906). 

d James Albert Johnson, b. Sept. 11, 1842, at Leesburg. 
Va. ; d. Nov. 2, 1902, at The Glen, Maryland; m. June 12, 
1864, Havener. 

One child who died in infancy. 

e Alpheus Franklin Johnson, b. Sept. 22, 1848, Leesburg, 
Va. ; m. Nov. 27, 1883, Elizabeth F. Lickey. They live near 
Kenmore, Fairfax Co., Va. One child died in infancy. 

f Henry Craven Johnson, b. Sept. 14, 1853, near Leesburg, 

Va. ; d. 189 — ; m. June 18, , Mary Alexander. She is 

living in Leesburg. 

Children : 

Ernest Alexander, Olive Miranda, Henry B. 

(a) Ernest Alexander Johnson, b. June 18, 1875; m. Oct. 
26, 1897, Julia Blanche Clark. Living in Leesburg. 

Children : 

Viola Madeline, Mary Louise, Henry Warne, William 
Warne, Flossie Lee. 

i Viola Madeline Johnson, b. Feb. 5, 1898. 

ii Mary Louise Johnson, b. Mch. 25, 1900. 

iii Henry Warne Johnson, b. May 15, 1901. 

iv William Warne Johnson, b. June 5, 1903; d. Aug. 13, 
1903. 



352 WARNE GENEALOGY 

V Flossie Lee Johnson, b. June 27, 1904. 

(b) Olive Miranda Johnson, b. Dec. 10, 1877. 

(c) Henry B. Johnson, b. Oct. 12, 1883. 

g John Calvin Johnson, b. Julv 10, 1856, near Leesburg, 
Va. ; d. Mch. 12, "1858. 

h Beauregard Sidney Johnson, b. July 7, i860, near Lees- 
burg, Va. ; m. Nov. 14, 1883, S. Elizabeth Hall. A farmer 
at Sterling, Va. 

Children : 

(a) Ethelind Sidney Johnson, b. Aug. 19, 1885. 

(b) Thomas Calvin Johnson, b. Feb. 19, 1887. 
^'c) Alexander Rogers Johnson, b. May 12, 1888. 

(d) Miranda E. Johnson, b. Dec. 9, 1895 ; d. July 7, 1902, 
at Sterling, Va. 

(e) William Warne Johnson, b. Nov. 13, 1903. 

(2) Rodney Craven, b. in Loudoun Co., Va., Jan. 3, 1820; 
m. about 1845, Sarah Jones, of same county and state. Went 
to Mt. Gilead, Morrow Co., Ohio. Spent the rest of his life 
and died there Feb. 20, 18 — . Mrs. Craven now (1906) lives 
at Fulton, Ohio, with a daughter. Rodney Craven was a 
farmer, had a large family, oldest daughter Virginia mar- 
ried a Conrad. One son, Winfield Scott Craven, probably 
yet (1906) lives in Morrow Co., Ohio. Several other sons 
and daughters. 

(3) William Holmes Craven, b. Apr. 16, 1822; d. Sept. 
II, 1889, near Areola, Loudoun Co., Va. ; unmarried. 

(4) Sarah Elizabeth Craven, b. Aug. 16, 1824; m. about 
1850, George McMullen. Went to Mt. Gilead, Morrow Co., 
Ohio. Spent the rest of his days there and died about 1883. 
Had three children. 

a Anne M. McMullen, m. Lemuel Ashbrook. Residence 
(1906), Fulton, Ohio. 
Children : 

(a) Mary Ashbrook, m. Edward Liggett. 

(b) George Ashbrook, died quite young. 

b Ella McMullen, m. J. M. Pipes. Residence, Marengo, 
Ohio. 

c Another child. 

(5) James Thomas Craven, b. July 29, 1826; d. 1862 in 
U. S. army ; unmarried. 

(6) Martha Ann Craven, b. June i, 1828; m. Sept. 18, 
1854, C. William Mafifett. Lived and died near Areola, Lou- 
doun Co., Va. Was a farmer there. He died Nov. 25, 1889. 
She, Apr. 18, 1891. 



JVA RNE G E N E A LOG V 353 

One child : 

Charles J. C. Maffett, h. Nov. 13, 1858; m. Oct. 25, 1882, 
Elizabeth M. Van Sicklcr, b. May 8, 1864. 

Children : 

a Inna Mae Maffett, b. Jiilv 15, 1886, at Areola. 

b Ula Mabel Maffett, b." Oct. ^14, 1889. 

c Charles William Maffett, b. Apr. 11, 1893. 

d Edith Junita Maffett, b. July 10, 1894. 

e Kathleen Maffett, b. Dec. 13, 1903. 

Note. — See under Philip Franklin Van Sickler, his daugh- 
ter, Mahala E. Van Sickler. There are some disagreements 
in the two records. 

(7) John Randolph Craven, b. May 11, 1833: d. Feb. 11, 
1875, at Sterling, Va. ; m. Dec. 5, 1872, Adeline Drusilla 
Hummer. A merchant at Sterling, Va. 

One child: Lillie Bessie Craven, b. Sept. 27, 1873; m. Oct. 
17, 1892, in Sterling, Va., George Nelson Wells, a hardware 
merchant at Hyattsville, Md. 

Children : 

a Harry Craven Wells, b. July 9, 1893. 

b Emma Adeline Wells, b. Aug. 27, 1895. 

(8) Mary Abigail Craven, b. Jan. 5, 1837; d. Mch. 4, 1885, 
near Areola ; unmarried. 

(9) Henry Franklin Craven, b. Sept. 3, 1839; d. Feb. 7, 

1843- 

9 William Holmes, b. Dec. 25, 1800; went west; married; 
lived and died there. 

ID Maria Holmes, b. Nov. 13, 1802; d. Feb. 22, 1822, on 
eve, or what was to have been the eve, of her marriage, and 
was buried in her wedding gown. Was maid of honor at 
a friend's wedding and took cold from thin dressing. 

II Mahala Holmes, b. Oct. 26, 1804; d. ; m. Dec. 28, 

1826, Philip Van Sickler, b. Jan. 8, 1804. Lived and died in 
Loudoun Co. 

Children : 

Sarah, William Henry, Ann Maria, Mary Ellen, John Har- 
rison, Philip Franklin, James Craven, Elisha Holmes. 

(i) Sarah Van Sickler, b. Mch. 8, 1828; dec'd ; m. D. J. 
P. Scanland, d. 1863. 

Five children : 

Henry C, Edgar B., Virginia, Sallie Pleasant and Laura 
Belle. They are on farms, Henry C. and Sallie Pleasant at 
Annandale, Va., and the other three at Arlington, Va. 
23 



354 WARNE GENEALOGY 

(2) William Henry Van Sickler, b. Jan. 2, 1830; d. Aug. 
1849. 

(3) Ann Maria Van Sickler, b. Dec. 27, 1831 ; m. May 20, 
1856, O. A. Scanland, b. Nov. 24, 1823; d. June 16, 1869. 
She (1905) living with her son Nathan, on farm at Merri- 
field, Fairfax Co., Va. 

Children : 

Ida Jane, Albert, William H., Arthur C, Nathan, Fayette 
E., Owen. 

a Ida Jane Scanland, b. Mch. 31, 1857; d. Sept. 28, 1863. 

b Albert Scanland, b. Aug. 25, 1858; m. Rosa Chamblin, 
dec'd. Has a restaurant at 320 12th N. W. Washington, D. 
C. No children. 

c William H. Scanland, b. Mch. i, i860; m. Jessie Barnes. 
Residence, Sedalia, Mo. Employed in railroad office. 

Child: Lester B. Scanland. 

d Arthur L. Scanland, b. Dec. 11, 1862; m. Sallie Robins. 
Farmer near Neosho, Mo. 

Child: Jerome Scanland. 

e Nathan Scanland, b. Sept. 24, 1864; m. Sarah Porter. 
Farmer near Merrifield, Va. 

Daughter: Cleo R. Scanland, b. Feb. 2, 1898. 

f Fayette E. Scanland, b. Sept. 29, 1866. Studying for the 
Baptist ministry (1905). 

g Owen Scanland, b. Mch. 24, 1869. Residence unknown, 
but somewhere in the west. 

(4) Mary Ellen Van Sickler, b. Apr. 8, 1834; d. Aug., 
1849. 

(5) John Harrison Van Sickler, b. Aug. 22, 1836; d. Aug., 
1849. Two of these children were buried in same grave. 

(6) Philip Franklin Van Sickler, b. Sept. 17, 1838; m. 
May 3, i860, Sarah P. Davis (a dau. of Joseph Davis), b. 
Oct. 24, 1838. A farmer at Areola, Va. 

Children : 

Joseph F., Mahala E., Mary E., Elisha Holmes, Scott, 
William H. 

a Joseph F. Van Sickler, b. Feb. 11, 1861 ; m. Oct. 28, 
1885, Etta Jenkins. A farmer in Fairfax Co., Va. 

Children : 

(a) John Peacock Van Sickler, b. July 30, 1886. 

(b) Bessie Van Sickler, b. Aug. 25, 1891. 

b Mahala E. Van Sickler, b. May 8, 1864; m. Oct. 25, 
1882, C. J. Craven Mafifett, b. Nov. 13, 1858, a son of Martha 



WARN E GENEALOGY 355 

A., dau. of Abigail Holmes and James Craven. Mr. Maffelt 
is a farmer and merchant near Areola, Va. 
Children : 

(a) Irma Maffett, b. July 19, 1886. 

(b) Mabel Maffett, b. Oct. 14, 1889. 

(c) Charles Maffett, b. Apr. 11, 1893. 

(d) Edith N. Maffett, b. July 10, 1894. 

(e) Catline Maffett, b. Dec. 11, 1904. 

Note. — See also under Martha Ann Craven, mother of C. 
J. C. Maffett. Several points of diff'erence in the two records. 

c Mary E. Van Sickler, b. July 13, 1865; d. Aug. 6. 1865. 

d Elisiia Holmes Van Sickler, b. Dec. 28, 1866: m. (i) 
Oct. 24, 1893, Maggie James, d. Apr. 14, 1898; m. (2) June 
6, 1900, Fannie F. Carrington. He is a merchant at ]\Iount- 
ville, Loudoun Co., Va. 

Children : 

By first wife: Aline Van Sickler, b. June 11, 1894. 

By second wife : Holmes Douglas Van Sickler, b. Nov. 
30, 1902. 

e Scott Van Sickler, b. Nov. 2, 1869; m. May 24, 1899, 
Mary E. Hess. A farmer in Fairfax Co., Va. No children. 

f William H. Van Sickler, b. Oct. 9, 1879 ; unmarried. 

(7) James Craven Van Sickler, b. 1841 ; m. Mary Wini- 
fred Simpson, dau. of Samuel Simpson. J. C. Van Sickler 
a farmer living (1905) on the old homestead at North Fork, 
Londoun Co., Va. 

Children : 

Claud, Philip, Maisie. 

a Claud Van Sickler, a merchant at North Fork, Va., m. 
Bessie Cole, who died 1903 (?). 

b Philip Van Sickler, a farmer, married Rachel Muncaster, 
of Washington, D. C. Two children. 

c Maisie Van Sickler; unmarried. 

(8) Elisha Holmes Van Sickler, b. 1844; d. 1863, in a 
Richmond hospital. 

12 Kizzia Holmes, b. May 10 or 20, 1807; dec'd ; m. John 
Cockerille. Lived and died in Loudoun Co. 

Son : Albert Cockerille, North Fork, Loudoun Co.. Va. 

13 Elisha Holmes, b. Oct. 10, 1809; d. Apr. 28, 1873; m. 
Esther Janny (or Janney) Thomas. 

Children : 

Owen T., Ann E., George W., Lorenzo i\L 

(i) Owen T. Holmes, m. H. A. Hoge. A descendant of 



356 WARN E GENEALOGY 

O. T. Holmes, Lafayette Hoge, became State Senator in one 
of the Carolinas. 

Child : Margaret Holmes. 

(2) Ann E. Holmes, m. J. Logan. No issue. 

(3) George W. Holmes, m. Rebecca Crockett. Residence, 
Woodburn, Va. Calls his place '"Meadow View Farm." Is 
a director in the Loudoun National Bank at Leesburg, Va. 

Children : 

a Mary B. Holmes, m. fall 1905, Bentley Gregg, son of 
Edgar and Mary Gregg, and great grandson of Nancy 
Brown. 

b Elisha S. Holmes. 

(4) Lorenzo M. Holmes ; unmarried. 

14 Wame Holmes, b. Dec. 4, 181 1; dec'd; m. Elizabeth 
Smith. Went to Ohio, but returned to Virginia. Can find 
out nothing more about them. 

15 Philah or Phila (Herophila) Holmes, b. Sept. 3, 1816; 
d. Apr. 22, 1901 ; m. Oct. 17, 1833, James Hoge, b. May 22, 
1812; d. Apr. 28, 1885, a farmer near Hughesville, Va. The 
men of this family all farmers. 

Children : 

George William, Abigail, twins, Daniel Janney. 

(i) George William Hoge, b. Oct. 2, 1835; m. Oct. 29, 
1857, Susan M. Tavenner. Live near the old home. 

Children : 

a Flavins Hoge, married. 

b Mary Brown Hoge. 

c Emma Hoge. 

d Edward James Hoge. 

(2) Mary Abigail Hoge, b. Oct. 2, 1835; d. Jan. 17, 1908: 
m. Feb. 24, 1854, Henson Simpson, b. Nov. 17, 1829; d. Sept. 
II, 1903. The Simpsons were distantly related to General 
Ulysses Simpson Grant. Henson Simpson was a farmer of 
North Fork, Loudoun Co., Va. Mrs. Simpson was a beauti- 
ful Christian character. 

Children : 

Isabel, Marv Ellen, James Granville, Eppa Henson, Lillian 
E., Philah Annis, Ethel A., Emily Pearl. 

a Isabel Simpson, b. Mch. 30, 1855 '' "">• Nov., 1888, Rev. 
John James, of the M. E. Church. 

One daughter: Marv James, b. 1894. Living at Staunton, 
Va. 

b Mary Ellen Simpson, b. Aug. 13, 1857; d. Mch. 3, 1887. 
Unmarried. Was a teacher. 



IV A RN E GENEALOGY 357 

c James Granville Simpson, b. Nov. 23, 1859; d. Auf^. 3, 
1888. Unmarried. A commission merchant. 

(1 Eppa Henson Simpson, b. Aug. 25, 1861 ; d. Aug. 20, 
1863. 

c Lillian E. Simpson, b. Jan. 22, 1865; m. (i) Oct. 7, 

1891, William S. Davis, b. Sept. 3. 1867; d. May 25, 1905, 
a florist on a large scale at Purcellville, Va., who was him- 
self also a Warne descendant — a great grandson of Nanc}- 
Hughes, who married Gideon Davis, under which names see. 

Child: Mildred M. Davis, b. Aug. 3, 1892. 
Mrs. Davis, Oct. 16, 1907, m. (2) Russell Lynn, of Lees- 
burg, Va. Marriage in Washington, D. C. 

f Philah Annis Simpson, b. Apr. i, 1868; m. Nov. 16, 

1892, Furr L. White, a farmer at Herndon, Va. 
Children : 

(a) Granville Simpson White, b. Sept. 13, 1893. 

(b) Leonard Tolman White, b. Sept. 17, 1895. 

g Ethel A. Simpson, b. Oct. i, 1877; m. June 5, 1895, 
Maurice K. Stroude. a farmer at Herndon. 

Child: Holmes K. Stroude, b. Mch., 1904. 

h Emily Pearl Simpson, b. May 22, 1878 ; m. Henry Pig- 
gott, a farmer. 

Child: Eugene Henson Piggott, b. Oct. 31, 1901. 

(3) Daniel Janney Hoge, b. Jan. 24, 1839; m. Nov. 21, 
i860, Sarah Elizabeth Taylor, b. Oct. i, 1838. He is a 
farmer living near the old home. 

D. J. Hoge (1905), from near Hughesville, Va., is presi- 
dent, and A. B. Davis, of Purcellville, is treasurer of the 
Bush meeting, a temperance and gospel meeting of the Pro- 
hibition and Evangelical Association held once a year at 
Purcellville about August ist. It generally lasts ten days, 
and is attended by thousands of people. The seating capacity 
of the Auditorium is 3,000. The very best talent in the 
country is secured, and every day the lectures and addresses 
are fine. Everything is there to attract, and expenses are 
met bv a ten cent admission fee. The Bush meeting has been 
held since 1877. It is now dignified by the name "Chautau- 
qua." 

Children : 

Howard M., Alice J., Henry J., Ralph. 

a Howard M. Hoge, b. Apr. 15, 1862; m. Oct. 20, 1886, 
Sarah Haines Smith, b. Mch. 22, 1864. He is a minister in 
the Orthodox Friends Church. No issue. 



358 WARNE GENEALOGY 

b Alice J. Hoge, b. May 29, 1866; m. Dec. 19, 1888, Arthur 
E. Warner, b. June 14, 1863. 

One son : Howard Hoge Warner, b. Nov. 7, 1889. 
c Henry J. Hoge, b. Nov. 28, 1871 ; unmarried, 
d Ralph Daniel Hoge, b. June 15, 1882; unmarried. 

IV Elizabeth Hughes, b. Jan. 30, 1773; d. Feb. 21, 1847; 
m. June 4, 1787, Joseph Holmes, b. Jan. 22, 1766; d. Nov. 9, 
1817, or Nov. II, — probably the latter is his burial date. 

As we have seen under William Holmes, (to which place 
refer), the Holmes family came from England. Joseph and 
his brother William were in the third generation. Joseph 
Holmes (above) had a mill in connection with his farm in 
Virginia. He and William were Quakers, and as we see 
their wives were sisters. Their descendants are numerous in 
Loudoun County. 

Joseph and Elizabeth Holmes had children : 

Mary, b. May 30, 1791 : WiUiam, b. Nov. i, 1793; Elijah, 
b. Nov. 6, 1796; Elisha, b. Apr. 6, 1799; Isaac, b. Oct. 5, 
1801 ; Emily, b. Mch. 22, 1804; Lot, b. July 27, 1806; Lee, 
b. Mch. 16, 1809: Nancy, b. June 2, 181 1; Jesse, b. Aug. 2, 
1813. 

I Mary Holmes, b. May 30, 1791 ; d. Mch. 19, 1880, of 
' old age; m. (i) John Mead, b. Apr. 11, 1786; m. (2) Sam- 
uel Hoge or Hogue, b. Apr. 27, 1783; d. Aug. 5, 1853, of 
cholera. Samuel Hogvie's first wife was Elizabeth Holmes, 
his second wife's cousin, the daughter of William and Abigail 
(Hughes) Holmes. Both these men were farmers. Mary 
Holmes Mead was Samuel Hogue's second wife, as he was 
her second husband, and he had four other children by his 
first wife, as she had four by her first htisband ; and besides 
they had five more together. There was great harmony in 
this family, and their devotion to each other all around was 
remarkable. 

Children : 

Joseph, Philo, Benjamin, John Mead; Solomon, Elijah, 
Thomas Elwood, Abner, Emily Hogue. 

Mary Holmes (Mead) Hogue, sometime (1828) after her 
second marriage, moved with her family to Belmont Co., 
Ohio, near the village of Loydsville. The latter part of her 
life (1867) she moved to West Liberty, Iowa, where she died, 
and was buried in the Friends' graveyard near there. "Hoge" 
was the original way of spelling the name, but this family 
liked "Hogue" better and used it. The Mead children were 



WARNE GENEALOGY 359 

all born in I.ondoun Co., Va., Goose Creek neisfliborhood. 
Pliilo and Benjamin, in 1867, went from Belmont Co., Ohio, 
to Muscatine Co., Iowa, the last few years of their lives being 
spent in West Liberty. They were farmers. 

(r) Joseph Mead, b. July 2, 181 1; d. Aug. i, 1884; m. 
1838, Phcbe G. Nichols, (dau. of Isaac and Mary Nichols), 
b. June 14, 1821, in Londoun Co., Va. ; d. Aug. 24, 1881. 
They lived on a farm near Loydsville, Ohio, on the old Na- 
tional Pike (Turnpike). He was also a minister in the 
Hicksite Quaker Church. None of his children has a pro- 
fession. All are farmers, except where otherwise stated. 

Children : 

Isaac J., Thomas William, Joseph James, Charles E., Mary 
Emily, Marian Cornelia, Julia, Francis Julian, Phebe Alice, 
Phineas Eugene, Archibald Ray. 

a Isaac J. Mead, b. Aug. 6, 1840; d. Mch. 3, 1841. 

b Thomas William Mead, b. Apr. 4, 1842; d. Aug., 1890; 
m. Martha J. Hamilton, of Morristown, Ohio. Residence, 
Kansas City, Mo. Occupation, real estate. 

Two children: (a) Emma Mead; (b) Clyde Mead. 

c Joseph James Mead, b. Feb. 26, 1844; d. July 29, 1905; 
m. Susan E. Nichols, of East Richland, Ohio. Residence, 
Junction City, Kansas. Occupation, grocery traveling sales- 
man. 

Children : 

(a) Alice Mead, dec'd; (b) Elizabeth Mead; (c) Earnest 
Mead, dec'd: (d) Lula Frances Mead, dec'd. 

d Charles E. Mead, b. Sept. 10, 1845: d. July 29, 1880; m. 
Irene Bell. Residence, near Lincoln, Neb. A farmer. One 
child, Ray Mead. 

e Mary Emily Mead, b. Nov. 30, 1847; d. Mch. 12, 1881 ; 
m. Isaac W. Haines, a farmer of West Branch, Iowa. 

One child: Nelia M. Haines. 

f Marian Cornelia Mead, b. Aug. 27, 1849; '"• Leander 
Vickers. Residence, Kansas City, Mo. Occupation, carpen- 
ter. Two children : Edgar and LeRoy. The latter is a 
photographer in the Sterling Building, Kansas City, Mo. 

g Julia Mead, b. Sept. 22, 1851 ; died in infancy. 

h Francis Julian Mead, b. Nov. 17, 1853; m. Parley A. 
Collins. At one time lived at Tippecanoe, Ohio. At present 
at St. Clairsville, same state. Lumber dealer. 

Three daughters: Maud R., Lulu A., Frances E. Mead. 

i Phebe Alice Mead, b. Mch. 27, 1855. Home residence, 



360 WARN E GENEALOGY 

Bethesda, Ohio. In 1906 had been for eighteen years a 
teacher in the Orphans' Home, Davenport, Iowa. 

j Phineas Eugene Mead, b. Feb. 6, 1857; m. Adda Gilli- 
land. A farmer at Flushing, Ohio. 

One child: Edna A. Mead. 

k Archibald Ray Mead, b. Mch. 8, i860; d. July 5, 1886. 

(2) Philo Mead, b. Aug. 5, 1813; d. Mch. 23, 1884; m. 
Oct. 17, 1839, Maria Lamp, (dau. of Henry Lamp, of Lamp's 
Mill, Belmont Co., Ohio), b. Mch. 12, 1818. She (1904) 
living at West Liberty, Iowa. Philo Mead was a farmer. 

Children : 

Sarah E., John H., Alonzo, Joseph W., Joshua G., 
Gulielma M., Mary May, Elmer E. 

a Sarah E. Mead, b. Jan. i, 1841 ; m. Feb. 21, 1867, Capt. 
Rees Pickering, b. May 3, 1842. Real estate agent and 
county commissioner at Genesee, Idaho. 

Children : 

Fred S., Mary M., Maud A., Anna M., Edna Browning, 
J. Loring, A. Fay. 

(a) Fred S. Pickering, b. Feb. i, 1869; m. Feb. 21, 1897, 

Myrtle C. . He is a locomotive engineer at Edgemont, 

South Dakota. 

Children : 

Fred M. Pickering, b. Feb. 22, 1898. 
George R. Pickering, b. Nov. 17, 1899. 
Anna M. Pickering, b. Aug. 15, 1903. 

(b) Mary M. Pickering, b. Oct. 4, 1870; m. Dec. 31, 1896, 
George F. Ingraham, b. May 13, 1872, a conductor at Spo- 
kane, Washington. 

Children : 

George F. Ingraham, b. Oct. 25, 1898. 

Bonnie D. Ingraham, b. Feb. 4, 1901. 

(c) Maud A. Pickering, b. June 29, 1872; d. May 20, 
1890. 

(d) Anna M. Pickering, b. Jan. i, 1874; m. June 16, 1897, 
Charles Power, b. Mch. 3, 1871, an editor at Genesee, Idaho. 

Children : 

Madeline P. Power, b. Apr. 16, 1898. 

Charles Stanley Power, b. May 30, 1903. 

(e) Edna Browning Pickering, b. Aug. 13, 1875; ™- Dec. 
16, 1903, William Robert Gardner, b. June 25, 1877, a loco- 
motive engineer at Spokane, Washington. 

(f) J. Loring Pickering, b. Mch. 27, 1877; m. May 22, 



IVARNLl GENEALOGY 361 

190,^, Alice Jenkins, b. Dec. 28, 1883. In hardware business 
at Bellingham, Washington. 

(g) A^ Fay Pickering, b. Dec. 20, 1885. A clerk at Lew- 
iston, Idaho. 

b John H. Mead, b. Dec. 11, 1843; unmarried. A retired 
telegraph operator at West Liberty, Iowa. 

c Alonzo Mead, b. Nov. 7, 1845; m- Feb. 10, 1883, Lucy 
E. Spelman, b. Sept. i, 1852. A landscape gardener at Kirk- 
wood, Mo. 

Children : 

Herbert V. Mead, b. Mch. 7, 1884. 

Lawrence L. Mead, b. May 27, 1887. 

d Joseph W. Mead, b. May 18, 1847; d. Dec. 24, 1899, at 
Baker City, Oregon. Cashier of bank at Sumpter, Oregon. 

e Joshua G. Mead, b. Apr. 29, 1849; ^- Mch. 31, 1886, 
Nettie Daniels. A farmer at Blue Springs, Neb. 

Children : 

J. Cyril Mead, b. Mch. 18, 1887. 

Ruth A. Mead, b. Apr. 2, 1894. 

f Gulielma M. Mead, b. May 24, 1852; m. Dec. 20, 1874, 
James C. Pickering, b. Feb. 14, 1850. President Cedar Rap- 
ids Supply Co., Cedar Rapids, Iowa. 

Children : 

(a) Leroy M. Pickering, b. Nov. 19, 1876; d. Feb. 27, 
1880. 

(b) Ernest E. Pickering, b. Feb. i, 1881 ; m. May 28, 1903, 
Mary Nye. General manager Cedar Rapids Supply Co., 
Cedar Rapids, Iowa. 

(c) John M. Pickering, b. Feb. 10, 1883; d. Feb. 21, 188S. 
g Mary May Mead, b. May 19, 1857; m. Dec. 12, 1877, 

Maurice Whitacre, b. May 25, 1855. A farmer at West 
Liberty, Iowa. 
Children : 

(a) Raymond Whitacre, b. Feb. 12, 1879. Assistant 
Cashier People's Bank, West Liberty, Iowa. Married Jan. 
18, 1905, Ethel S. Dickerson. 

(b) Maud Whitacre, b. Oct. 25, 1880: m. Oct. 12, 1904, 
Will Roy Tharp, b. July 12, 1880. 

(c) Elsie Whitacre, b. Feb. 4, 1891. 

h Elmer E. Mead, b. Feb. i. 1861 ; m. Nov. 23, 1898, 
Estella C. Brand. A farmer at West Liberty, la. 
Children : 
(a) Edgar Rolland Mead, b. Sept. 25, 1899. 



362 WARN E GENEALOGY 

(b) Bernice L. Mead, b. Feb. 12, 1901. 

(c) Alice Cathrena Mead, b. Oct. 26, 1903. 

(3) Benjamin Mead, b. May 12, 1815; d. Jan. 21, 1891 ; 
m. Aug. 20, 1848, Ann Eliza White, (dau. of Aaron White), 
b. Feb. 2, 1825. She is living (1904) at West Liberty, Iowa. 
Benjamin Mead was a farmer. 

Children : 

Aaron W., John S., Philo D., Orville Nathan. 

a Aaron W. Mead, b. Aug. 21, 1849; m- Apr. 4, 1872, 
Rachel A. Hollingsworth, b. Sept. 30, 1849. A contractor at 
West Liberty, la. 

Children : 

(a) Arthur C. Mead, b. Sept. 26, 1876; d. May 14, 1903. 
Shot by a burglar. Was a jeweler. 

(b) Leroy G. Mead, b. Sept. 24, 1880. In clothing busi- 
ness at Belle Plaine, la. 

(c) Minnie B. Mead, b. Aug. 3, 1886. 

b John S. Mead, b. Sept. i, 185 1 ; m. Jan. 6, 1881, Ella 
Hanum. A farmer at Henry, 111. 
Children : 

(a) Harry B. Mead, b. Nov. 28, 1886. 

(b) Florence I. Mead, b. Nov. 19, 1888. 

(c) Fred V. Mead, b. Mch. 16, 1890. 

(d) Albert P. Mead, b. Jan. 4, 1893. 

c Philo D. Mead, b. Jan. 20, 1853; d. June 29, 1890; m. 
Mch. 20, 1886, Leona Hollingsworth, of Indiana. Mrs. 
Mead died a year or two before her husband. He was a 
druggist in Brooklyn, la. They had a child, Ona, who died 
in infancy. Rachel A. and Leona Hollingsworth were no 
blood relations. 

d Orville Nathan Mead, b. Mch. 6, 1859; m. Mch. 10, 
1888, Charlotte Tenack. A farmer at West Liberty, la. 

Children : 

(a) Lucius O. Mead, b. Aug. 3, 1891. 

(b) Otis B. Mead, b. May 27, 1893. 

(c) Frank O. Mead, b. Mch. 17, 1898. 

(d) Ruby Charlotte Mead, b. May 22, 1901. 

(e) Opal Saloan Mead, b. May 22, 1905. 

(4) John Mead, b. about 1817; d. June 13, 1867, at 
Barnesville, Ohio ; m. Aug. 10, 1853, Ruth Anna Stanton, of 
Somerton, Belmont Co., Ohio, (dau. of Enoch and Mary 
Stanton), b. May 15, 1828; d. at West Liberty, la., Nov. 10, 
1891. John Mead was a merchant at Barnesville. 



IVARNE GENEALOGY 363 

Children : 

William Eugene, Fletcher C, Mary E., Ella D., Clara E. 

a William Eugene Mead, b. Mav 21, 1854; d. Sept. 22, 
1861. 

b Fletcher C. Mead, b. May 8. 1857: m. Jan. i, 1888, Mary 
Adell Snyder, dau. of Abraham and Margaret Snyder, of 
West Liberty, la. Mr. Mead is a merchant in Minneapolis, 
Minn. 

Children : 

Lyle F. Mead, b. Feb. 10, 1889. 

Margaret Ruth Mead. b. Oct. 16, 1891. 

Mary Clair Ella Mead, b. Dec. 27, 1901. 

Dorothy Adell Mead, b. Aug. 22, 1904. 

c Mary E. Mead, b. Mch. 30, i860. Residence, 2216 
Humbolt Ave., South Minneapolis, Minn. 

d Ella D. Mead, b. Sept. 24, 1862. 

e Clara E. Mead, b. Aug. 29, 1865. 

These three ladies are teachers in the schools of Minneapo- 
lis, Minn. (1905). 

(5) Hon. Solomon Hogue, b. Feb. 28, 1821, in Loudoun 
Co., Va. ; d. Dec. 5, 1897; m. (i) June 16, 1849, Cornelia 
Koontz, b. Dec. 12, 1832; d. Aug. 31, 1851. Two children, 
both dying in infancy; m. (2) Orvilla Koontz, sister of first 
wife, b. Jan. 31, 1834. He served two terms as State Senator 
in Ohio. His occupation for many years was that of a mer- 
chant at Somerton, Ohio. He died at Salem, Ohio. 

Children by second wife : 

Cornelia, Frank, Honoria, Eloise, Mattie, Emma. 

a Cornelia Hogue, b. Nov. 10, 1852; d. Apr., 1853. 

b Frank Hogue, b. Oct., 1856; d. Dec, 1858. 

c Honoria Hogue, b. Apr. 17, 1854; d. Dec. 30, 1903: m. 
Sept. 21, 1875, Charles Koll. No children. Residence, Chi- 
cago, 111. He at present (1905) in poor health. She perished 
in the Iroquois Theatre fire. 

d Eloise Hogue, b. Feb. 14, 1862; d. Sept. 28, 1864. 

e Mattie Hogue, b. Oct. 19, 1859; m. Sept. 8, 1880, Will 
M. McGill, b. Sept. 23, 1854. A lawyer, Park Building, 5th 
Ave. and Smith St., Pittsburg, Pa. 

One daughter, Elizabeth McGill, 12 years old (1903), who, 
with her aunt, Mrs. Charles Koll, was among the victims of 
the Iroquois Theatre fire in Chicago, Dec. 30, 1903. 

f Emma Hogue, b. Dec. 5, 1869; m. June, 1892, Abram 
Stanley, who for some years lived at Salem, Ohio, but is now 
(1905) in Pittsburg, Pa. 



364 WARN E GENEALOGY 

(6) Elijah H. Hogue, b. May i6, 1823, in Loudoun Co., 
Va. ; d. Nov. 23, 1899; m. Dec. 9, 1846, Esther Dale, who 
lived near the village of Belmont, Ohio. He was a farmer. 
She is still (1904) living at We.st Liberty, Iowa. 

Children : 

Infant, Cora, William S., Anna, Ella. 

a Infant, dec'd. 

b Cora Hogue, m. Newton Haldeman, a grocer at Down- 
ing, Mo. 

Children : 

(a) Wilma, dec'd; (b) Raymond, dec'd; (c) Ella; (d) 
Walter, m. Alma Stiff. They have one child, Roy Halde- 
man ; (e) Ruth. 

c William S. Hogue, b. Jan. 26, 1849; d. Apr. 28, 1902; 
m. Oct. 16, 1871, Carrie S. Wright, of Illinois, d. Nov. 7, 
1892. He was a telegraph operator. 

Children : 

(a) Esther Alice; (b) Alfred Wright, m. Amy Esther 
Williams. Residence, 3721 Ellis Ave., Chicago, 111.; (c) 
Thomas F. Hogue. Order not certain. 

d Anna Hogue, m. Dec. 30, 1897, Isaac T. Cox ; d. Sept. 
13, 1898. A farmer. No issue. 

e Ella Hogue, unmarried. For many years has been an 
invalid. 

(7) Thomas El wood Hogue, b. Aug. 7, 1827, in Loudoun 
Co., Va. ; m. (r) Apr. 24, 1850, Ann Gregg, (dau. of Ehjah 
and Phebe [Spenser] Gregg, near Belmont, O.), b. Nov. 2, 
1827; d. Jan. I, 1894; m. (2) Feb. 2, 1895, Mrs. Mary 
(Lamborn) Walton, (dau. of Thomas and Mary [Hayes] 
Lamborn, of New Garden, Pa.), b. Nov. 30, 1853. She 
writes her name Mary L. Hogue. In the spring of 1864, with 
his entire family, except two who died infants, T. E. Hogue 
removed from Belmont Co., Ohio, to near West Liberty, 
Muscatine Co., Iowa. He is a minister in the Society of 
Friends there. Children all born near Somerton, O. Three 
died infants or small children, viz. : Solomon, Ely and Elma. 
The others are, or were: Mary Emily, Sylvanus G., Orilla 
C, Orion E. 

a Mary Emily Hogue, b. Oct. 25, 1851; d. Mch. 11, 1889; 
m. Oct. 10, 1871, Samuel H. Mundy, of Downey, la., (son 

of Barclay and [Hallowell] Mundy, of Bucks Co., Pa.), 

b. Dec. 31, 1848; d. Jan. 30, 1890. 

Children : 



IV A RNE G E N E A L O G Y 365 

iulia C, Jesse H., Elma C, Lillian D., Loring T., Emil 
Hillis. 

(a) Julia Cora Miindy, b. July 29, 1872; m. May 2, 1895, 
George E. H. Beyers, a grocer at West Liberty, Iowa, son 
of E. H. Beyers, of Indiana. 

Children : 

i Etliel Margaritc Beyers, b. Mch. 17, 1896. 
ii Ruth Julia Beyers, b. Dec. 16, 1897. 
iii Lillian Beyers', b. Oct. 4, 1899. 

(b) Jesse Holmes Mundy, b. Apr. 4, 1874; m. Feb. 4, 
1903, Mary Ellen Smith, dau. of Charles and Deborah Smith, 
of West Branch, Iowa. Thev live near West Branch. 

(c) Elma Cornelia Mundy, b. July 23, 1876; m. Oct. 22, 
1901. Harry M. Richards, son of Devol and Mary Richards, 
of West Liberty, la. 

Son: Everett Merle Richards, b. July 12, 1902. 

(d) Lillian D. Mundy, b. Feb. 17, 1881; m. Oct. 10, 1901, 
Howard H. Michener, son of John and Leucina Michener, 
of West Branch, la., which is their home. 

(e) Loring Thomas Mundy, b. Feb. i. 1883. 

(f) Emil Hillis Mundv, b. Mch. 5, 1889. 

b Sylvanus G. Hogue, b. Dec. 20, 1852; m. Mch. 12, 1874, 
Adda Belle Welch, b. Mch. 13, 1856, dau. of John and Ann 
(Whitacre) Welch. Mr. Hogue is a farmer at West Liberty, 
Iowa. 

Five children : 

(a) Carrie A. Hogue, b. Aug. 27, 1879; d. Sept. 16, 1879. 

(b) Mabel Ann Hogue, b. Jan. 3, 1881. 

(c) Albert W. Hog\ie, b. Jan. 2, 1884. 

(d) Helen Hogue, b. May 2, 1889. 

(e) Eva Belle Hogue, b. Oct. 7, 1892. 

c Orilla Cornelia Hogue, b. Aug. 23, 1854; m. Jan. 30, 
1873, William C. Seaman, b. Sept. 29, 1847, son of Daniel 
and Margaret (Fritz) Seaman, a farmer near Gibbon, Neb. 
Thev have lost four children, w1k> had no names, and have 
two living. 

(a) Nellie M. Seaman, b. Apr., 1874; m. Aug. 13, 1891, 
Fred Dean, of Primghar, la., b. Nov. 11, 1869. 

Three children. 

i Ada Belle Dean, b. Aug. 4, 1894. 

ii Dorothy Merle Dean, b. Apr. 17, 1898. 

iii Frank Dean. b. Jan. 2, 1903. 

(b) Margaret Ann Seaman, b. Jan. 30, 1880; m. Mch. 25, 



366 WARN E GENEALOGY 

1903, Walter Scott Nichols, b. May 13, 1882, son of Horace 
and Mary (Tomlinson) Nichols. Mr. Nichols is a farmer 
near Gibbon, Neb. 

d Solomon Hogue, b. May 6, 1856; d. Oct. 17, 1858. 

e Ely Sykes Hogue, b. June 18, 1858; d. July 17, i860. 

f Orion Elijah Hogue, b. Sept. 19, 1863; m. Nov. 22, 1888, 
Agnes E. Slemmons, b. July 15, 1866, dau. of Mathew and 
Mary (Lyons) Slemmons, near Iowa City, la. He is a 
clothier at West Liberty, la. 

One child: Ida May Hogue, b. Aug. 15, 1893. 

g Elma M. Hogue, b. Mch. 8, 1868; d. Dec. 21, 1872. 

(8) Abner Hogue, M. D., b. July, 1832, near Loydsville, 
Ohio; d. autumn, 1900; m. Eliza Harper. He ultimately 
located at Morristown, Ohio, and for many years practiced 
there. His widow (1904) resides there. No issue. 

(9) Emily Hogue, m. Dr. James Sykes Ely. Living and 
practicing at Barnesville, Ohio. One son living. Dr. Ernest 
S. Ely. There were other children, probably older, who ap- 
pear to have died in infancy, viz. : William and Wendall H., 
E. S. Ely being the youngest, who married Lucretia Wood, 
b. in Virginia. Mrs. E. S. Ely, a descendant of Wm. and 
Abigail Hughes, through Levi and Mary (Holmes) White. 

Children : Virginia Ely and Mildred Ely. 

2 William Holmes, b. Nov. i, 1793; d. Jan. 8, 1897, in 
94th year; m. Eliza Canby. He was a farmer. He and his 
brother Elijah were the only ones of the line who remained 
in Virginia. 

Children : 

Elizabeth, Juliett, Joseph William, Samuel Canby, Sarah 
Canby. 

(i) Elizabeth Holmes, d. when small. 

(2) Juliett Holmes, d. when small. 

(3) Joseph William Holmes, m. Rebecca Fawcett. Resi- 
dence, Omaha, Neb. 

Children : 

Orville Canby Holmes ; William Fawcett Holmes ; Ann 
Eliza Holmes, m. Justin B. Porter, who have children, Faw- 
cett William Porter and Gertrude Abby Porter; Jesse S. 
Holmes, d. in infancy ; Abby Virginia Holmes. 

(4) Samuel Canbv Holmes, d. between 30 and 40; m. 
Sallie B. Wilson, of Philadelphia, Pa. 

One child: Edward Holmes. 

(5) Sarah Canby Holmes, m. Summerfield Bolyn. 



ll'A R N E G E N E A LOGY 367 

Children : 

Dr. William II. Bolyn, a veterinary surgeon in Loudoun 
Co., Va. ; Robert Bolyn', M. D., of Texas; Mary Eliza I'.olyn, 
who died at four years of age. 
^ 3 Elijah Holmes, b. Nov. 6, 1796; d. May i, 1868; m. 
\ Jan. 15, 1824, Elizabeth Rogers, b. Dec. 11, 1800, dec'd. 
Before marriage he was a miller, after that a farmer. He 
and his brother William were the only ones of their line to 
remain in Virginia. Mrs. Holmes was the dan. of Hamilton 
and Dinah (Gregg) Rogers. 

Children : 

Mary Ellen, Emily, Joseph Hamilton, Hugh Rogers, 
Nancy, Elizabeth Dinah, Martha Jane, Lydia Ann, Elmina 
Rogers. 

(i) Mary Ellen Holmes, b. Sept. 24, 1824; d. Apr. 2, 1895. 
in 71st year; m. June, 1867, Joshua Pusey, who first married 
Mary Jane Nichols. No issue. 

(2) Emily Holmes, b. Sept. 9, 1826; d. Mch. 2, 1882, aged 

56. 

(3) Joseph Hamilton Holmes, b. Nov. 30, 1828; d. Jan. 6, 
1854, aged 25. 

(4) Hugh Rogers Holmes, b. Dec. 4, 1830; unmarried. A 
farmer. Taught school when a young man, until after the 
death of his brother Joseph H. "A good son and brother." 

(5) Nancy Holmes, b. May 11, 1833; m. 1856, Nathaniel 
Benjamin Branson, d. May, 1877. A farmer. 

Home of the family formerly in Frederick Co., Va. She 
is now (1905), in Washington, D. C, 1231 New Jersey Ave. 
N. W. N. B. Branson, when he died was 70. Both he and 
William Piggott were highly esteemed. 

Children : 

Joseph Holmes, Mary Elizabeth. 

a Joseph Holmes Branson, M. D., b. July 28, 1866; m. 
Sept. 2, 1896, Ellen Marcia Robinson. 

Children : 

(a) Dorothy Holmes Branson, b. July 15, 1899. 

(b) Joseph Holmes Branson, Jr., b. Jan. 14, 1904. 
b Mary Elizabeth Branson, b. June 26, 1873. 

(6) Elizabeth Dinah Holmes, b. June 18, 1835; m. 1869, 
William Piggott, d. 1905, aged 69. Home near Silcott 
Springs, not far from Purcellville, Va. 

Two children. 

a Emma Hannah Piggott, b. Mch. 17, 1872; m. Sept. 6, 



368 WARNE GENEALOGY 

1900, Owen I. Thomas, a farmer near Round Hill, not far 
from Bluemont, formerly called Snickersville, Va. 

Two children : Elizabeth Thomas and Owen I. Thomas, Jr. 

b Hugh Holmes Piggott, b. Jan. 24, 1877; m. Oct. 17, 
1900, Mattie Geneva Hill. 

Children : 

(a) Harmon Hill Piggott. 

(b) Myrtle Elizabeth Piggott, b. Jan. 5, 1905. 

(7) Martha Jane Holmes, b. Mch. 10, 1839; unmarried. 
Residence, Hamilton, Loudoun Co., Va. Miss Holmes has 
furnished much of this information concerning her branch 
of the family. 

(8) Lydia Ann Holmes, b. Mch. 10, 1841 ; unmarried. 
Hugh R., Mattie J., and Lydia A. live together, about one 

and one-half miles from Hamilton. 

(9) Elmina Rogers Holmes, b. Jan. 24, 1844; m. 1867, 
Isaac C. Hoge, d. 1893. Her home near Hamilton, in sight 
of home of Hugh R., Mattie J., and Lydia A. Mrs. Hoge 
has been an invalid since the death of her son. She and her 
daughter Rachel N. rent their farm, the farmer and his 
family living in part of the house. 

Children : 

Elizabeth Holmes, Rachel Neill, Isaac Frederick. 

a Elizabeth Holmes Hoge, b. July 24, 1870; m. June 25, 
1897, F. Pope Wilson, at one time principal of an academy 
on Long Island, N. Y., now (1905) a life insurance agent. 
Winter home, 1217 Yale St., Washington, D. C. Summer 
home, their farm near Purcellville, Va. 

Children : 

(a) Harold Hoge Wilson, b. Jan. 25, 1899. 

(b) Theodate Pope Wilson, b. May 15, 1902. 

(c) Franklin P. Wilson, Jr., b. Apr. 4, 1905. 

b Rachel Neill Hoge, b. Dec. 5, 1874. Home with mother, 
c Isaac Frederick Hoge, b. 1879; d. when five years old, 
1884. 

4 Elisha Holmes, b. Apr. 6, 1799; d. in infancy. 

5 Isaac Holmes, b. Oct. 5, 1801, in Loudoun Co., Va. ; d. 
May 3, 1848, in Belmont, Ohio; m. Dec. 5, 1827, in George- 
town, D. C, Hannah Boone, b. Aug. 25, 1809, in Georgetown, 
D. C. ; d. May 7, 1862, at Dayton, Ohio. 

Children : 

Arnold Boone, Elizabeth B., Joseph, Rebecca, Mary Ann, 
William Wallace, Elen Maria, Isaac Lot. 

(i) Arnold Boone Holmes, b. Oct. 20, 1828; d. Mch. 16, 



IV A R N E GEN EALOG Y 369 

1898, at Alston, (?) Mass.; m. Elmira Thomas, of Cincin- 
nati, Ohio. 

Children : 

Josephine, Frank, William, Harry. Josephine married 
Edgar White and lives in Newton, Mass. Frank was lost 
at sea. William also is dead. Harry Holmes lives in New 
York City. 

(2) Elizabeth B. Holmes, b. Dec. 12, 1830: d. Oct. 19, 
1844. 

(3) Joseph Holmes, b. Mch. 8, 1833: d. Jan. 18, 1871 ; m. 
Mrs. Rowena Cross, of Greene Co., Ohio. 

One son : Clarence J., or James Clarence Holmes, who 
lives in New York City. 

(4) Rebecca Holmes', b. Mch. 14, 1835; d. Mch. 15, 1835. 

(5) Mary Anna Holmes, b. Oct. 5, 1838: d. Nov. 29, 1861. 

(6) William Wallace Holmes, b. Nov. 25, 1841 ; d. Oct. 
8, 1862. Killed in battle at Perry ville, Ky. 

(7) Elen Maria Holmes, b. May i, 1847; d. May 14, 1858. 

(8) Isaac Lot Holmes, b. Sept. 23, 1848; m. Oct. 15, 1874, 
Isabella Browning, of Oneida, 111. Lives in Iowa City, Iowa. 

One son: Hugh Browning Holmes, b. July 13, 1875. 
Once was employed in the First National Bank, Iowa City, 
but is now (1905) in Mexico, engaged in mining, or is with 
some syndicate there. 

6 Emily Holmes, b. Mch. 22, 1804; d. Sept. 6, 1869, in 
West Liberty, Iowa; m. Oct. 19, 1826, Thomas Nichols, b. 
Mch. 30, 1802; d. July 14, 1864. Parents and children all 
born in Loudoun Co., Va., near Lincoln, within eight miles 
of Leesburg. Thomas Nichols was a farmer. 

Children : 

Lydia Ann, Isaac H., Elizabeth, Mary Jane, Joseph H., 
Julia Eliza. 

(i) Lydia Ann Nichols, b. Mch. 27, 1828; dec'd ; m. ( i ) 
Mch. 25, 1845, Albert Janney, dec'd. Three children: 
Abijah, Thomas and Phineas Janney; m. (2) 1864, Charles 
Hughes. One child : Georgeanna or Georgia E. Hughes, 
m. in Marshalltown, Iowa, F. Le Roy Carter, an editor at 
Laconner, Washington. 

Two daughters : Leona and Nellie Carter. 

(2) Isaac H. Nichols, b. May 13, 1830; d. Sept. 11, 1868; 
m. Mch. 25, 185s, Rebecca Kenworthy Brown. 

Children : 

a Anna Belle Nichols, b. 1855. 

b Ella May Nichols, b. 1857; d. in infancy. 
24 



-r 



370 WARN E GENEALOGY 

c Morgan J. Nichols, b. ; m. Dec. 15, 1895, Nellie 

Wisster. Child: Francis Nichols, b. Jan. 4, 1896. 

d Laura Virginia Nichols, b. Mch. 11, i860; m. Nov. 11, 
1885, George Washington Emerson, a lawyer of Ohio ; d. 
July 26, 1897. 

Children : 

(a) Harold B. Emerson, b. Aug. 21, 1886. 

(b) Joe Stanley Emerson, b. Apr. 22, 1888. 

(c) Stella Mozelle Emerson, b. Feb. 19, 1892. 

(3) Elizabeth Nichols, b. Feb. 19, 1832; d. Dec. 9, 1900; 
m. Feb. 20, 1861, William G. Smith. 

Children : 

Thomas N., Charles, Mary E. 

a Thomas N. Smith, b. July 29, 1862; m. Lillie Orr, of 
Chanute, Kansas. He is a farmer. 

b Charles Smith, b. Jan. 26, 1864; m. Feb. 15, 1888, Mollie 
A. Ellis. 

Child : Chester Lloyd Smith. 

c Mary E. Smith, b. Sept. 26, 1868. 

(4) Mary Jane Nichols, b. June 6, 1835; d. Aug. 6, 1864 
or 1865 ; m. Aug. 8, 1863, Joshua Pusey. 

One son: Omer (or Omar) Joshua Pusey, b. July 3, 1864; 
d. Aug. 22, 1864. In June, 1867, Joshua Pusey married 
second, Mary Ellen Holmes, oldest daughter of Elijah 
Holmes. 

(5) Joseph H. Nichols, b. May 5, 1841 ; d. Sept. i, 1884; 
m. Mch. 18, 1865, Susan F. Gregg, of Iowa City, la. 

Two children : 

a Myra Nichols, b. June 5, 1871 ; lived only a few hours, 
b Emma E. Nichols, b. June 8, 1874; m. Dec. 31, 1891, at 
O'Neill, Neb., Frank E. Walker, d. Jan. 26, 1896. 
Child: Helen Walker, b. May 5, 1896. 

(6) Julia Eliza Nichols, b. Feb. 8, 1844, near Chanute, 
Kan. ; m. May 26, 1887, Philip Tharp, d. May 28, 1904. No 
children. Mrs. Tharp is still (1904) living in Chanute, 303 
North Grant St. 

7 Lot Holmes, b. July 27, 1806; d. Feb. 13, 1880, in 
Marshalltown, la.; m. (i) Apr. 23, 1829, Sarah Nichols, b. 
Oct. 7, 1810; d. Sept. 5, 1838, aged 27, 10, 28, dau. of Wil- 
liam and Mary Nichols; m. (2) Jan. 11, 1841, Eliza Dixon, 
b. May 26, 1816; d. May 26, 1878, aet. 62, dau. of John 
and Hannah Dixon. Lot Holmes resided in Columbiana, 
Ohio, until about 1850-3, when the family removed to Mar- 



IV A RN E GENEALOGY 371 

ietta, la. He was at one time the assistant of his brother 
Jesse in teaching school at Salem, Ohio. 

Children all by first wife: Mary, Elizabeth, William, 
Joseph. 

(i) Alarv Holmes, b. Jan. 28, 1830: m. May 20, 1852, 
George Wliealen. M. D., b. May 18. 1819: d. May 26, 1897. 
Lived at Marshalltown, la. Mrs. Whealen still (1904) lives 
there. Dr. Whealen practiced medicine several years in 
Marietta, la., before going to Marshalltown. 

Children : 

Sallie J., Jessie, William H., George L., Frederic L., Mary 
Elizabeth, Anna E., Florence, Mabel, Joseph. 

a Sallie J. Whealen, b. Apr. 12, 1853; m. May 9, 1883, 
Joseph Pierce Kirk, who lives in Marshalltown and deals in 
carriages, farming implements and feed. 

Children : 

(a) Joseph Clive Kirk, b. Dec. i, 1884. 

(b) Carroll N. Kirk, b. Apr. 27, 1886. 

(c) George E. Kirk, b. Feb. 22, 1888. 

(d) Archibald R. Kirk, b. July 9, 1889. 

(e) Frank M. Kirk, b. Sept. 21, 1891 ; d. June 9, 1892. 

b Jessie Whealen, b. July 28, 1856; d. of fever Apr. 19, 
1886, at Thonotosassa, Florida; m. Apr. 11, 1878, at Boone, 
Iowa, J. H. Heighton. Marriage performed by Joshua 
Cooke, minister. J. H. Heighton is a painter and lives at 
Creston, la. ; was bom Jan. 8, 1825, in Hargrave, North- 
amptonshire, England. Came to America in 1830. 

Children : 

(a) Genevieve Heighton, b. 1883; m. Mch. 14, 1904, 
Walter Packer, a farmer. 

(b) Jessie Maud Heighton, b. Apr. 12, 1886; d. Aug. 7, 
1886. 

c William Holmes Whealen, b. June 23, 1858: m. Clara 
Kinne. Lives in West Seneca, N. Y. Furniture business. 

Children : 

George and Edith Whealen. 

d George L. Whealen, b. Feb. 28, 1861 ; d. Sept. 28, 1862. 

e Frederick N. Whealen, b. Jan. 21, 1863: d. Sept., 1863. 

f Mary Elizabeth Whealen, b. July 4, 1864; m. Feb. 3, 
1 881, Fred S. Phillips, a carpenter. They live at Northport, 
State of Washington. 

Children : 

(a) George Phillips, d. when 4 vears old. 

(b) Forrest V. Phillips, b. at Lechter, S. D., Apr. 7, 1883: 



372 WA RNE GENEALOGY 

m. June 26, 1904, Stella Barry at Nelson, British Columbia. 

(c) Florence W. Phillips, b. Jan. 25, 1885. 

(d) Fay L. Phillips, b. Sept. 12, 1886. 

(e) Floyd W. Phillips, b. Mch. 4, 1888. The last three 
born at Alpena, S. D. 

(f) Fern E. Phillips, b. at Colville, Washington, Apr. 
30, 1891. 

(g) Freda S. Phillips, b. at Northport, Washington, Sept. 
26, 1897. 

(h) Fred Whealen Phillips, b. at Northport, Washington, 
Dec. 22, 1900. 

g Anna E. Whealen, b. Mch. 24, 1866; m. Nov. 9, 1887, 
Benjamin Packer, of Marshalltown, la. Sells farming im- 
plements and buggies. 

Children : 

(a) Mary A. Packer, b. Sept. 2, 1889. 

(b) Roy E. Packer, b. Mch. 4, 1891. 

(c) Joseph Holmes Packer, b. Feb. 29, 1896. 

h Florence Whealen, b. Feb. 26, 1868 ; unmarried. 

i Mabel Whealen, b. July 9, 1870; unmarried. 

j Joseph Whealen, b. July 15, 1873; d. Jan. i, 1881. 

(2) Eliazbeth Holmes, b. at Columbiana, Ohio, June 13, 
1832; d. Apr. 23, 1891, at Laurens, la.; m. Aug. i, 1855, 
Daniel Johnson Allen, b. Apr. 23, 1832, near Columbiana, 
Ohio; d. Oct. 13, 1897, at San Diego, Cal. They settled near 
Marshalltown, la., in 1855 and made that town their home 
until 1889, when they moved to Laurens, la. See Allen notes 
in Appendix. 

Children : 

Charles Sumner, Benjamin Lot, Mary, Byron J., William, 
Sarah, Joseph Holmes, Phoebe. 

a Charles Sumner Allen, b. June 25, 1856, at Marshall- 
town, and resided there until 1886, when he removed to 
Laurens, his present home (1907) ; m. Jan. 27, 1881, Martha 
Eleanor Steward, b. Aug. 30, i860, dau. of William H. and 
Elizabeth (Evans) Steward, who lived near Marshalltown 
from about 1853, having been raised in Trumbull Co., Ohio. 
C. S. Allen is secretary of the Allen Land and Loan Co., of 
Laurens ; capital and surplus, 1905, $237,526.69. He is also 
president of the State Bank at Laurens, established 1886; 
capital $50,000. The officers of the Allen Land and Loan 
Co. are: J. H. Allen, President; C. S. Allen, Secretary; 
Burritt S. Allen, Assistant Secretary ; B. L. Allen, Treasurer. 
Mr. and Mrs. C. S. Allen celebrated their 25th marriage an- 



WA RNE GENEALOGY 373 

niversary Jan. 27, 1906, or rather their friends and neighbor9 
celebrated it with them as a complete surprise. 

Children : 

Burritt Steward. Elizabeth, William Johnson, Charles 
Frederic. Lucille. Eleanor May. 

(a) Burritt Steward Allen, b. at jMarshalltown, la., July 
17, 1882; ni. Tune 14. 1905. Katheryn Martin, of Iowa City. 

One son : Charles Martin Allen, b. Apr. 5, 1906. 

(b) Elizabeth Allen, b. at Marshalltown, July 3, 1884. 

(c) William Johnson Allen, b. at Laurens, Dec. 18, 1886. 
(dl Charles Frederic Allen, b. at Laurens, Jan. 5, 1890. 

(e) Lucille Allen, b. at Laurens, Sept. 30, 1896. 

(f) Eleanor May Allen, b. at Laurens, May 17, 1899. 
Another child died in infancy. 

b Benjamin Lot Allen, b. Aug. 2, 1858; m. (i) Lulu Mills 
(dau. of W. D. Mills) who died about a year after marriage. 
No children, m. (2) Addie Coulson, whose parents lived 
at Hinkley, 111. Their residence, Laurens. 

Children : 

(a) Lenore Allen, b. Apr. i, 1893. 

(b) Therma Allen, b. July 3, 1895. 

(c) Wilmot Allen, b. Oct. i, 1900. 

(d) Harold Allen, b. June 18, 1903. 

(e) Doris Allen, b. Sept. 25, 1905. 

c Mary Allen, b. Jan. 14, 1861 ; m. Byron E. Whealen. 
Residence (1907). Morning Side. Sioux City. la. 
Children : 

(a) Edna Whealen. b. 1884 ( ?) ; unmarried. 

(b) Bessie Whealen, b. 1886 (?); m. 1905 (?). Will 
Crowley, of Galva, la. 

(c) Ralph Whealen, b. 1888 (?). 

(d) Grace Whealen. b. 1890 (?). 

d Byron J. Allen, b. June 27, 1863; d. Aug. 29, 1892; m. 
at Laurens, la., Anna Jackson. 

One child: Elizabeth Gladys Allen, b. Sept. 11. i8y!. 
Mrs. Allen, widow, m. (2) Charles K. Small. Her daughter 
Elizabeth G. resides with her in Saratoga, Cal. 

e Sarah Allen, b. Julv 13, 1867; m. 1896, Rev. George F. 
Whitfield. Residence (1907), LeMars, la. He is pasior 
M. E. Church there. 

Children : 

(a) Rachel Whitfield, b. 1897. 

(b) William Allen Whitfield. 

f Hon. Joseph Holmes Allen, b. Nov. 12, 1870: m. June 



374 WARNE GENEALOGY 

29, 1899, Grace G. Gilchrist, dau. of J. C. and Hannah Gil- 
christ, of Laurens. J. C. Gilchrist was the first president 
of the State Normal School of Iowa, at Cedar Falls. Hon. 
Joseph H. Allen's residence, Pocahontas, la. (1907). U. S. 
Senator from the 50th Senatorial District. 
Children : 

(a) Byron Gilchrist Allen, b. Apr. 13, 1901. 

(b) Josephine Allen, b. Mch. 2, 1906. 
g Phoebe Allen, d. in infancy. 

(3) William Holmes, b. Mch. 3, 1835; d. Mch. 17, 1835. 

(4) Joseph Holmes, 'b. Apr. 9, 1836; m. July 30, 1862, 
Mary R. Arnold, at Sinclairville, N. Y. He was living 
(1904) at Marshalltown, la. Formerly a manufacturer of 
vinegar and pickles. Mrs. Holmes, except the first year after 
its organization, about 1894, up to 1904, and perhaps after- 
wards, was president of the Marshalltown Organized Charity 
Association. They have since removed to Pasadena, Cal. 

Children : 

a Hattie Holmes, b. Aug. 23, 1863; d. Aug. 13, 1864, at 
Marshalltown. 

b Andrew Arnold Holmes, b. Sept. 26, 1866; d. Feb. 13, 
1877, at Marshalltown. 

8 Lee Holmes, b. Mch. 16, 1809; d. in infancy. 

9 Nancy Holmes, b. June 2, 181 1; d. in infancy. 

10 Jesse Holmes, M. D., b. Aug. 2, 1813; d. July 7, 1885, 
at Lincoln, Neb. ; m. ( i ) Rebecca Hanna, an aunt of the 
Hon. Mark A. Hanna, of Ohio, the personal friend and sup- 
porter of President McKinley. Two children by this mar- 
riage: Elizabeth Hanna and Kersey Orlando; m. (2) Mercy 
Lloyd; no children; m. (3) Sarah Paxon. Two children: 
Helen and Jesse Herman. 

Jesse Holmes taught school at one time at Salem, Ohio. 
He also delivered lectures on scientific subjects. Finally he 
abandoned teaching for the practice of medicine. He was 
also a minister in the Society of Friends. 

d) Elizabeth Hanna Holmes, m. David Townsend. They 
had children : 

a Marianna Townsend, m. Albert Gunderson. Two chil- 
dren : Grace and Loring Gunderson. 

b Roy Townsend. 

c Carrol Townsend. 

d Mary Anna Townsend. 

(2) Kersey O. Holmes, m. Juliette Raymond. They hail 
several children, among them a son, Loring or Losing Jay 



WARN E GENEALOGY 375 

Holmes, dec'd. One is living (1904): Ernest Raymond 
Holmes, m. Kittie Shackleton. He has some position con- 
nected with the Success magazine. At the time of the Paris 
Exposition he was there as a French-English interpreter. 

(3) Helen Holmes, m. John M. Dryden, a lawyer, and had 
children. Ruth Holmes Dryden and Kenneth Holmes Dryden. 

(4) Jesse H. Holmes, Ph. D., m. Rebecca Sinclair Webb, 
of Philadelphia, Pa. He is Professor of the History of Re- 
ligion and Philosophy in Swarthmore College. 

Children : 

Elizabeth Webb, Jesse Herman, Robert Sinclair Holmes. 

V Isaac Hughes, Jr.,, b. Dec. 7, 1777; d. Apr. 15, 1852; 

m. (i) ; (2) Sarah Hixson, (whose mother was a Lee), 

b. July 23, 1790; d. Oct. 7, 1852. He was a farmer, and 
in his time built a new and more stately residence on the 
paternal farm. His family Bible was taken by one of the 
family to Texas. The Hughes family of this branch are 
Baptists, and many of their dead, including Isaac himself, are 
buried in the North Fork Baptist graveyard, not far from the 
old homestead. 

Children : 

Mary Ann, Jane Prine, John Hixson, James Hixson, Oliver 
Lee, William Hixson, Henry Hixson, David Lee. 

1 Mary Ann Hughes, b. Feb. 16, 1810; d. 1878; m. Wil- 
liam S. Greenlease. 

Children : 

(i) William Henry Greenlease, m. Annie McPherson. 
Two children, one of them Blanche. 

(2) Isaac Greenlease, m. Miss Furr. No issue. 

(3) Sarah Catharine Greenlease, m. Peter Biggs. No 
issue. 

(4) Martha Jane Greenlease. 

(5) Mary Elizabeth Greenlease, m. John Adrain. 
Children : 

a Robert Lee Adrain, m. Miss McPherson. One child, 
b Ada Lee Adrain. 

2 Jane Prine Hughes, b. Aug. 30, 181 1 ; d. May, 1846; m. 
Mch. 27, 1833, Thomas P. Matthews. No issue. 

3 John Hixson Hughes, b. June 18, 1813; d. Sept. 14, 
1893; m. Mch. 26, 1833, Martha Ann Rogers, b. Dec. 16, 
1813; d. July 31, i860. Lived and died at Hughesville, 
Loudoun Co., Va. Farmed and kept a store in the village. 
Was postmaster there for twenty years. 



376 WARN E GENEALOGY 

Children : 

Virginia D., Henry Hamilton, Sallie A., Mary Elizabeth, 
Emma J., Henrietta S., Anna Rogers, Ada Lee, John Wil- 
mer. 

(i) Virginia D. Hughes, b. Mch. 22, 1835. Living at 
Hamilton, Loudoun Co., Va. Unmarried. Miss Hughes has 
furnished the author with many data for this Genealogy, for 
which he is most grateful. 

(2) Henry Hamilton Hughes, b. Oct. 11, 1837; d. Jan. 
7, 1838. 

(3) Sallie A. Hughes, b. Mch. 17, 1839. Lives with her 
older sister. 

(4) Mary Elizabeth Hughes, b. Nov. 14, 1841 ; d. Jan. 
7, 1900. 

(5) Emma J. Hughes, b. Nov. 15, 1844; m. Oct. i, 1874, 
Col. John H. Alexander, b. Sept. 23, 1846; d. Feb. 9, 1909, 
a lawyer of Leesburg, Va., where he had a fine law practice. 
Col. Alexander was a Knight of Pythias and was on the 
staff of Gen. Carnahan in the Civil War with the title of 
colonel. He never claimed the title, however, but was called 
that outside the family. He also stood No. i in the Legal 
Tribunal of Three in the Order in the United States. Lieu- 
tenant Colonel John Alexander who signed the discharge of 
Isaac Hughes from the Continental Army in the War of the 
Revolution, was a great uncle of Col. John H. Alexander. 
The original discharge is in the hands of the colonel's daugh- 
ter Ada, who is a great, great, granddaughter of Isaac 
Hughes. Lieut. Col. John Alexander at that time lived in 
Frederick Co., Va., now Clarke. In 1864, before he was 18, 
Col. John H. Alexander entered the Confederate service in 
the Civil War and was with Mosby's command until the end 
of the struggle. After the cessation of hostilities he resumed 
and completed his studies, graduating in law at the Univer- 
sity of Virginia in the class of '70-71. He was a devout 
member of the Baptist Church, and also a Mason of high 
rank. At his funeral it was said there were never so many 
people seen in Leesburg as on that occasion. 

Children : 

a John H. Alexander, b. Nov., 1875 ; d. June, 1876. 

b Ada Lee Alexander, b. Jan. 19, 1878. 

c Elsie Alexander, b. June, 1880; m. Sept. 5, 1905, Wil- 
liam Carlos Lewis, son of Judge and Mrs. W. S. Lewis, of 
Meadow Brook Farm, near Leesburg. The young people 
are now, 1910, living in Conway, S. C. 



IV A RN B GENEALOGY 377 

(i J. Harry Alexander, b. Aug., 1882. A graduate of 
Washington and Lee University, of Virginia. Admitted to 
the bar Jan. 12, 1907. Was in business with his father. 
Writes his name J. R. H. Alexander (John Richard Henry). 

e Violet Alexander, b. Mch. 25, 1884. 

f Emma Herndon Alexander, h. Apr. 2, 1886; m. Oct. 30, 
1907, George Franklin Buell, of Conway, S. C, son of Major 
and Mrs. P. B. Buell, of Herndon, Va., and nephew of Gen. 
Buell of the Federal Army in the Civil War. Major Buell 
was formerly from Ohio, and Mrs. Buell was from New 
Haven. He once wore the blue and Col. Alexander the gray. 
George F. Buell is a cousin as well as brother-in-law by mar- 
riage of William Carlos Lewis. He and the Lewis family 
belong to a large lumber syndicate. Col. J. H. Alexander's 
daughters are all beautiful women. 

(6) Henrietta S. Hughes, b. Julv 27, 1847: d. Dec. 14, 

1847- 

(7) Anna Rogers Hughes, b. Feb. 22, 1849; d. June 3, 

1863. 

(8) Ada Lee Hughes, b. Apr. 12, 1852; d. Mch. 25, i860. 

(9) John Wilmer Hughes, b. Apr. 12, 1855; d. July 25, 
1900; m. July 10, 1887, Olive J. Hudson, b. Nov. 8, 1867, 
dau. of General William Hudson of Gainesville, Texas, 
where, after her widowhood, she went to reside. Nov. 21, 
1906, she married again, George C. Young, of Dallas, Texas. 
Hon. John Wilmer Hughes was Judge of the Supreme Court 
of California at San Diego, when he died. 

Children : 

a Forrest Lee Hughes, b. Sept. 29, 1888. A student in the 
University of Virginia, 1905. 

b Maury Hudson Hughes, b. June, 1894, named after the 
family of Commodore Maury. 

c Lucile Hughes, b. Jan., 1896. 

4 James Hixson Hughes, b. Julv 11, 181 s; d. July 26, 
1818. 

5 Oliver Lee Hughes, b. Sept. 5, 1817; d. July 22, 1818. 

6 William Hixson Hughes, b. July 19, 1819; d. Aug. 11, 
1852: m. Emily Simpson. No issue. 

7 Henry Hixson Hughes, b. Aug. 29, 1821 ; d. Aug. 1831. 

8 David Lee Hughes, b. Dec. 24, 1823: d. in Richmond, 
Apr. 27, 1862; m. Jan. 23, 1849, Margaretta Frances Simp- 
son, bv Elder Thaddeus Herndon. He was a soldier in the 
Confederate Army. After the war his widow moved with 
her family to Texas. She died about 1898. 



378 WARN E GENEALOGY 

Children : 

Henry Warne, William Arnold, Robert Simpson, Oliver, 
Thomas, John, Fannie Lee. 

(i) Henry Warne Hughes, b. Jan. 9, 1850: d. Oct. 29, 
1887. 

(2) William Arnold Hughes, b. Mav 20, 1852; d. Feb. 11, 
1869. 

(3) Robert Simpson Hughes, b. June 25, 1854; m. by 
Rev. Johns Aldie, (Episcopalian), Loudoun Co., Va., Nov. 
12, 1879, Laura Frances Gulick, of Loudoun Co. She died 
Feb. 22, 1892. He (1904) is in Oakland, Texas, a mail con- 
tractor and carrier there. 

Children : 

a Tames David Hughes, b. Aug. 12, 1880: d. Sept. 14. 
1882" 
b Ann Virginia Hughes, b. Mch. 21, 1883. 
c Robert Simpson Hughes, Jr., b. Aug. 29, 1885. 
d Ollie Belle Hughes, b. Feb. 20, 1888. 
e Francis Lee Hughes, b. Sept. 16, 1891. 

(4) Oliver Lee Hughes, b. May 23, 1856. Supposed to 
have died in the far west. 

(5) Thomas Hughes, b. Sept. 29, 1858; d. Dec. 27, i860. 

(6) John Hughes, b. Mch. 3, i860; m. July i, 1883, Bettie 
Nave, b. Oct. 21, 1863, dau. of Andrew Jackson and Nancy 
Nave. John Hughes (1904) is foreman of the Southern 
Pacific Lumber Depot at Houston, Texas. 

Children : 

a Royston J. Hughes, b. Oct. 16, 1884. 

b Joseph Richard Hughes, b. Nov. 23, 1886. 

c Milton Bertrand Hughes, b. June 10, 1890. 

d Lyle French Hughes, b. Apr. 14, 1893. 

e Moline Lopas Hughes, b. Dec. 8, 1895. 

f John Watson Hughes, b. July 2, 1898. 

g Margueritte Lee Hughes, b. Oct. 9, 1900. 

h Lawrence Hjalmer Hughes, b. Apr. 12, 1903. 

(7) Fannie Lee Hughes, b. July 10, 1861 ; d. Mch. 14. 
1886; m. 1879, John Mays, of Texas. 

Children : 

a Coloma Lee Mays, b. Aug. 27, 1882 ; d. Oct. 24, 1887. 

b John Mays, b. Sept. 28, 1884. 

VI Sarah Hughes, b. Mch. 12, 1780; d. Feb. 7, 1854; 
m. George Gulick, b. Apr. 6, 1776; d. Apr. 21, 1856. All 
the descendants of this couple (1904) except George William 



IVA RN E GENEALOGY 379 

Gulick, (son of Sanford Gulick), who was a carpenter, were 
farmers. 

Mrs. Joseph F. Garrett, of Hamilton, Va., whose father, 
Silas Garrett, was a soldier in the War of 1812, says she 
has often heard her grandmother, Mrs. Georg;e Gulick, tell of 
sittinsj in the door of her house, with her little children 
around her that nig-ht in August, when the capitol at Wash- 
ington was burned by the British, and watched the light from 
the fire. Her home was one mile west of Aldie in Loudoun 
Co., Va., and about two miles from Oak Hill, the home of 
President Monroe. 

Children : 

Jamima, John, Levi, Emily, Edna, Francis, Sanford, Wil- 
liam, Louisa, Ann. 

I Jamima Gulick, b. Feb. 2, 1802; d. Aug. 25, 1866: m. 
1819 or 1820, Silas Garrett, b. Nov. 2, 1792; d. Apr. 24, 
1845. They settled in Loudoun Co., Va., on the Snickers 
Gap turnpike, near the foot of the Blue Ridge. Mr. and 
Mrs. Garrett were Old School Primitive Baptists, he being 
a number of years deacon in his church. He also served as 
a soldier in the War of 1812. Eleven children. Only two 
of the girls married. One brother and one sister, Esther, 
Mrs. Joseph F. Garrett, who, June 16, 1859, m. her cousin, 
are all that are now living (1904). 

Children : 

Albert, Sarah, Burr, Jasper, Emily, Huldah, Martha, Ab- 
ner, Esther, Harriet Ann, Ann Luiza. 

(i) Albert Garrett, b. July 26, 1822: d. Aug. 26, 1834. 

(2) Sarah Garrett, b. Mch. 13, 1824; d. Feb. 21, 1862. 

(3) Burr Garrett, b. Sept. 14, 1825; living (1904). 

(4) Jasper Garrett, b. Jan. 21, 1827; d. Mch. 12, 1854. 

(5) Emilv Garrett, b. Dec. 3, 1828; d. Feb. 27, 1899. 

(6) Huldah Garrett, b. Jan. 25, 1831 ; d. May 28, 1862; 
m. June, 1858, Marshal Carpenter. No children. 

(7) Martha Garrett, b. Mch. 23, 1833; d. Aug. 15, 1834. 

(8) Abner Garrett, b. Dec. 28, 1834; d. June 19, 1838. 

(9) Esther Garrett, b. Oct. 5, 1836; m. June 16, 1859, 
Joseph Franklin Garrett, her cousin, b. Dec. 4, 183 1 ; d. Feb. 
6, 1909; widow and daughter Harriet E., living (1909) at 
Airmont, Va. 

Children : 

a Lilly Cora Garrett, b. Oct. 28, i860; d. June 18, 1862. 
b Enoch Franklin Garrett, b. July 8, 1863: d. Apr. 9, 1864. 
c Harriet Ellen Garrett, b. Jan. 19, 1865: unmarried. 



380 WARN E GENEALOGY 

Miss Garrett has furnished the author with considerable 
family history for this Genealogy. 

(10) Harriet Ann Garrett, b. Oct. 30, 1838; d. June 8, 
i860. 

(11) Ann Luiza Garrett, b. Dec. 12, 1840; d. Apr. 23, 
1889. 

2 John Gulick, m. Miss Britt, of Illinois, and lived there. 
Children : 

A daughter, who married William Sawyer, and lives at 
Decatur, Macon Co., 111. A son, Asa, living also at Decatur, 
and another daughter who married John Franklin Craig, for 
his first wife. She died Mch. 24, 1881, and left a son born 
Feb. 25, 1881. Have been unable to get any other informa- 
tion. 

3 Levi Gulick married and lived near his brother John in 
Illinois. 

4 Emily Gulick, b. Sept. 25, 1806; d. Feb. 21, 1836; m. 
Archibald Carr, a lumber dealer of St. Louis, Mo., who after 
his wife's death married again. The Carrs began their mar- 
ried life in Virginia, and went to St. Louis in 1835. They 
had but one child, who was born in Virginia, viz. : Emily 
Ellen Carr, b. Sept. 10, 1828 ; m. Apr. 10. 1846, Daniel C. 
Mudge, of Long Island, N. Y. Both are living (1904) at 
408 Palisade Ave., Yonkers, N. Y. 

Children : 

Mary, Lillie, Archibald, Emma Cora, Ellen, — five living 
and two dead. 

a Mary Carr, m. B. G. Wilson, of Baltimore, Md. Now 
living in New Mexico. 

b Lillie Carr, m. John Reid, of Scotland. Living in New 
York City. 

c Archibald Carr, m. Eva Hersey. They live in St. Paul, 
Minn. 

d Emma Cora Carr, m. H. W. Whitman. They live in 
Southern California. 

e Ellen Carr, m. George P. Butler, of New York. Have 
been unable to get any further particulars. 

5 Edna Gulick, m. Wesley Carr. Lived at Decatur, Macon 
Co., 111., near her brothers, John and Levi. Can get nothing 
more. 

6 Francis Gulick, m. Nancy Craig, sister of James and 
Samuel Craig. Seven children, three of whom died before 
1897. Of the others, Sarah, not married ; Ida m. Andrew Nor- 
man, living in Fairfax Co., Va., — two children, Ernest and 



WARN E GEN EAL O G Y 381 

Lula Norman ; John Franklin Gulick, ni. Morida Saffer, liv- 
ing near Aldie, Va., — several children ; Emoretta Gulick. m. 
H. Clay Jenkins, living at Mt. Gilead, Loudoun Co., Va., and 
have a son, Le Roy Jenkins. The residence of Mr. and Mrs. 
Francis Gulick was near Aldie, Va., in Loudoun Co. 

7 Sanford Gulick, b. Nov. lo, 1813: d. Nov. 14, 1878: ni. 
Nov. 28, 1853, Nancy Gulick, his cousin, b. Mch. 3, 1828. 

Children : 

Arthur, Ellen, Mary Jamima, Robert Leachman, Alice A., 
George William, Sanford. 

(i) Arthur Gulick. b. Aug. 27, 1854; d. 1863 or 1864. 

(2) Ellen Gulick, b. Aug. 22, 1856. 

(3) Mary Jamima Gulick, b. Sept. 13, 1858. 

(4) Robert Leachman Gulick, b. Dec. 28, i860; m. Apr. 
18, 1900, Roberta Lamb. 

One son: George Sanford Gulick, b. Jan. 30, 1901. 

(5) Alice Amelia Gulick, b. July 30, 1863. 

(6) George William Gulick, b. July 3, 1866; d. Dec. 24, 
1901 ; m. May 23, 1900, Jessie Colder Vander. He is a 
carpenter. 

(7) Sanford Gulick, Jr., b. Feb. 22, 1869. 

8 William Gulick, b. Mch. 20, 1820: d. July 3, 1858: un- 
married. 

9 Louisa Gulick, b. Dec. 7, 1815; d. Apr. 7, 1892, age 
given 76 years, 4 months; m. James Craig, b. Apr. 15, 181 1 : 
d. Oct. 24, 1895. Settled in Loudoun Co., Va. House burned 
and records destroyed ; but we have figures from Miss Hattie 
E. Garrett. 

Children : 

George William, Sarah, John Franklin, Emily, Annie, 
Henry. 

(i) George William Craig, m. Feb. (?) 1872, Emma 
Dodd, and settled in Fairfax Co., Va. He was a soldier in 
the Confederate army during the Civil War, — a member of 
the famous "White's Battalion," and saw some hard service ; 
was wounded once by a minnie ball passing through his arm. 

One child : George Franklin Craig. 

(2) Sarah Craig, d. 1888; m. Duane Coe. 
Children : 

Lizzie, Annie, Bernard, James, Etta. 

a Bernard Coe, m. Smith. 

b James Coe, m. Gertrude Silman. 
Neither had children in 1897. 

(3) John Franklin Craig, m. (i) 1873, his cousin, Louisa 



382 WARN E GENEALOGY 

Gulick, (d. 24, 1881), dau. of John Gulick, of Britt, 

III., and sister of xA.sa Gulick and Mrs. William Sawyer, of 
Decatur, 111. She left a son, John Asa Craig, b. Feb. 25, 
1881 ; d. Feb. 15, 1904; m. (2) May 23, 1883, Lola Batson, 
of Pruntytown, W. Va. 

Children by this latter marriage: 

a Charlotte Virginia Craig, b. June i, 1887. 

b James Batson Craig, b. Nov., 1889. 

(4) Emily Craig, m. Feb., 1872, her cousin, Francis Craig. 
One child : Annie Craig. 

(5) Annie Craig, m. Sept., 1885, Oscar Nichols. No 
children. 

(6) Henry Craig, m. 1882, Rosa Nichols. 
Children : 

Harry, Lola, Mary Carrol, William, Isaac. We know noth- 
ing more. 

10. Ann Maria Gulick, m. Samuel Craig, brother of James. 
Lived in Fauquier Co., Va. He died 1894. 

One child : Francis Craig, m. Emily Craig, his cousin, 
dau. of James and Louisa Craig. 

VII Nancy Hughes, b. Apr. 22, 1782; d. Apr., 1832; m. 
Feb. 24, 1803, Gideon Davis, b. May 15, 1780. Gideon Davis 
married a second time. His second wife was also a Flughes, 
but no relation to the other, it is said. (Facts here mostly 
from Miss Mattie J. Holmes, and Mrs. William S. Davis.) 

Children : 

Herophila, Rodney, Mary B., Morgan, Levi, Martha, Sus- 
annah, Catharine, John C. Several of these children were 
born in Washington, D. C. 

1 Herophila Davis, b. Mch. 18, 1804; m. Elisha Fawcett, 
of Belmont Co., Ohio. No children. 

2 Rodney Davis, b. June 4, 1808; d. June, 1891 ; m. Feb. 
28, 1835, Elizabeth Boone, b. Dec. 23, 1812; d. Feb. 5, 1897, 
dau. of Arnold and Betsy Boone. Residence, Lincoln, Va. 
Arnold Boone's father's name was Isaiah, and the celebrated 
Daniel Boone, of frontier life, was a cousin of his, but 
whether first or second cousin we have no means of ascer- 
taining. 

Children : 

Martha A., Henry F., Arnold B., Oliver Edward, Charles 
Gideon, John Morgan, Susannah E., Samuel B. 

(i) Martha A. Davis, b. May 30, 1836; d. June 19, 1839. 



WARNE GENEALOGY 383 

(2) Henry Franklin Davis, b. Sept. 24, 1838; unmarried. 
A merchant and undertaker at Lincoln, Va. 

(3) Arnold Boone Davis, b. Nov. 11, 1840; m. Feb. 15, 
1866, Susannah Smith. 

Children : 

William S. and Frederick B. 

a William S. Davis, b. Sept. 3, 1867; d. May 25, 1905; 
m. Oct. 7, 1891, Lillian E. Simpson (his third cousin), b. 
Jan. 22, 1865. Mrs. Davis is a great granddaughter of Wil- 
liam and Abigail (Hughes) Holmes, under whose names see. 

One child: Mildred M. Davis, b. Aug. 3, 1892. 

Arnold Boone Davis (1905) is a nurseryman and florist 
on a large scale, and his son, William S., was a carnation 
specialist, both at Purcellville, Va. 

William S. Davis was born in the home where he spent his 
short life. "While yet a boy he showed great love for flow- 
ers, and the work in his father's greenhouse. This love, 
accompanied by a rare talent, characterized his life, and 
brought him almost unparalleled success as a florist and 
specialist in carnations. From a small beginning he de- 
veloped one of the largest retail trades in flowers in the 
United States, extending into every state and territory, and 
even into foreign countries. Each year he added new green- 
houses; but finally the trade became burdensome to him, on 
account of the difficulty of securing suitable labor and he 
disposed of the foreign retail business, and in recent years 
had devoted all his energies to the growing of carnations for 
the wholesale markets, and was known to floral circles as a 
leader in producing these sweetly scented flowers. For many 
months past every carnation that entered the White House 
was grown by W. S. Davis. He had not only improved many 
of the old varieties, but had invented many new ones." 

"As a citizen, Mr. Davis was honored by all who knew 
him. He was one of those quiet, unobtrusive, temperate-in- 
all-things gentlemen, whom you seldom meet. The county 
as a whole will regret his death." 

"On PViday afternoon the funeral services were held at 
Friends' Meeting House, Lincoln, the deceased having been 
a member of the Society of Friends. Among the flowers so 
appropriately laid upon the grave was a beautiful wreath of 
red carnations, which variety is the result of Mr. Davis's own 
propagation." — Extracts from a local paper. 

b Frederick B. Davis, b. Feb. 20, 1871 ; m. June 6, 1897, 
Anna Herndon. 



384 WARN E GENEALOGY 

Children : 

(a) Louise Herndon Davis, b. Feb. 14, 1898. 

(b) Frederick Arnold Davis, b. Mch. 14, 1900. 

(c) Annette Herndon Davis, b. May 10, 1902. 

(4) Oliver Davis, b. May 28, 1842; d. May 8, 1890; un- 
married. Lived with his parents at Lincoln, Va. 

(5) Edward Davis, b. Jan. 10, 1844; m. Jan. 9, 1873, 
Sallie J. Orm. He is a merchant at Ohiopyle, Fayette Co., 
Pa. 

(6) Charles Gideon Davis, b. Apr. 5, 1847; m- Feb. 8, 
1870, Ella Myers. He is a merchant at Lincoln, Va. 

(7) John Morgan Davis, b. Jan. i, 1849; ™- Aug. 27, 
1879, Bessie Wilmouth. He is a mechanic. 

One child: Elsie Davis, b. Feb. 17, 1884. 

(8) Susannah E. Davis, b. Aug. 20, 1852; d. Mch. 13, 
1862. 

(9) Samuel B. Davis, b. Jan. 20, 1855; m. Oct., 1887, 
Lizzie Lemon. He is postmaster at Round Hill, Va. 

3 Mary B. Davis, b. Feb. 12, 1810; d. Sept. 17, 1812. 

4 Morgan Davis, b. Feb. 20, 1812; d. Mch. 20, 1891, aged 
79, I, o; m. at Covington, Ind., Nov. 27, 1846, Aurilla Hat- 
field, b. at Coal Creek, Fountain Co., Ind., June 2, 1829; d. 
Dec. 28, 1857, aged 28, 6, 26. 

Children : 

Robert Stewart, Annie. 

(i) Robert Stewart Davis, b. at Covington, Ind., Sept. 7, 
1848; d. Dec. 18, 1865, aged 17, 3, 11. 

(2) Annie Davis, b. at Covington, Ind., Sept. 27, 1850; 
m. at same place Aug. 21, 1877, Walter Stanley DuBois, born 
there Nov. 3, 1850. Living (1905) at Rockwell City, la. 

Children : 

Margaret, Walter Lynn, Annie, Dayse. 

a Margaret DuBois, b. at Wichita, Kan., Jan. 4, 1879; d. 
June 26, 1880. 

b Walter Lynn DuBois, b. at Wichita, Kan., Sept. 4, 1880. 

c Annie DuBois, b. at Keokuk, la., Nov. 20, 1882 ; d. June 
13, 1899, at Rockwell City, la. 

d Dayse DuBois, b. at Rockwell City, la., Feb. 21, 1885. 

5 Levi Davis, b. May 21, 1815; d. Feb. 9, 1875; m. Apr. 
29, 1841, Sarah Elizabeth Guy (dau. of Alexander and Mir- 
anda Guy), b. Nov. 19, 1821 ; d. Mch. 4, 1859. Mr. Davis 
was "one of the most esteemed men in Georgetown, D. C. He 
was chief clerk of the War Department during the Civil 
War; holding also the position of Secretary to the Old Sol- 



li^A RN E GENEALOGY 385 

diers' Home in Washington. His strict devotion to his offi- 
cial duties during the strenuous times of the Civil War 
hastened his death. He was chosen by Secretary Edwin M. 
Stanton to make an inventory of all the silver plate and 
jewelry that was hastily thrust into the banks by wealthy 
families, as the southern cities fell. This was considered the 
greatest compliment to his integrity that could be paid him, 
and for weeks, with soldiers guarding the doors and windows 
of his office, he was making this rich inventory. These 
valuables were then deposited in the vaults of the U. S. 
Treasury, and in after years, those who could prove their 
propertv received it back." Mr. Davis "was a Friend, and 
his character was above reproach." 

Children : 

William Morgan, Martha L., Clara Myra, Anna Guy, 
Elizabeth Henrietta. 

(i) William Morgan Davis, b. May 9, 1842. Residence, 
Washington, D. C. 

(2) Martha L. Davis, b. Apr. 13, 1844; d. Aug. 5, 1902. 

(3) Clara Myra Davis, b. Oct. 19, 1845; d. May 24, 1885. 

(4) Anna Giiv Davis, b. Mch. 18, 1849, who has furnished 
the writer the particulars she has of her father's family. Resi- 
dence, Washington, D. C. 

(5) Elizabeth Henrietta Davis, b. Oct. 4, 1851 ; d. May 
9, 1889. 

6 Martha Davis, b. Mch. 11, 1817; d. Aug. 8, 1835. 

7 Susannah Davis, b. July 10, 1819; d. Aug. 8, 1821. 

8 Catharine Davis, b. at Georgetown, D. C, Sept. 20, 1823; 
d. at Waynesville. Ohio, July 16, 1901, aged 78; m. Feb. 24, 
1842. at Bush Run, Columbiana Co., Ohio, at the home of 
her father, George Brown, of Waynesville, b. at Hanover, 
same county (Warren), Aug. 16, 1815; d. at Waynesville, 
Apr. 17, 1894, aged 79. 

Children : 

William Hughes, Mary Holmes, Charles Morgan. 

(i) William Hughes Brown, b. at Waynesburg, Stark 
Co., Ohio, Aug. 15, 1847; married and has two sons. Resi- 
dence (1905), Seymour, Wayne Co., la. A carpenter and 
contractor. Learned the carpenter's trade in Ohio. Went to 
Iowa in 1869. Also learned telegraphing and worked for 
railroad several years. 

(2) Marv Holmes Brown, b. at Waynesville, O., Sept. 25, 
1852; m. at same place, Dec. 2, 1877, John Wesley Ilett, b. 
25 



386 WARN E GENEALOGY 

at Candor, Tioga Co., N. Y., July 17, 1847. Residence 
(1905), 908 College Ave., Indianapolis, Ind. 

Children : 

Lottie Drusilla, Charles Brown, Grace Louise, John Lynn, 
Anna Mary, Georgie. 

a Lottie Drusilla Ilett, b. at Covington, Fountain Co., Ind., 
Aug. 29, 1880. 

b Charles Brown Ilett, b. Apr. 23, 1882. 

c Grace Louise Ilett, b. Aug. 30, 1883; d. Sept. 11, 1884, 
at Covington, Ind. 

d John Lynn Ilett, b. July 8, 1884; d. Aug. 8, 1884. 

e Anna Mary Ilett, b. July 2, 1885. 

f Georgie Ilett, b. Sept. 9, 1888; d. Oct. 27, 1888. 

(3) Charles Morgan Brown, b. at Waynesville, O., May 
!?> 1855 ; unmarried, and lives alone at the old home. A 
farmer. 

9 John C. Davis, b. Dec. 12, 1825. 

VIII Mary Hughes, m. Samuel Craig. So says Miss 
Virginia D. Hughes. She writes : "I find a deed made to 
grandfather by them for a farm in Columbiana Co., Ohio. 
I suspect from an old letter he moved to Kentucky, and from 
there to Missouri. Perhaps Uncle Matthew's family, if they 
could be found, could give the desired information." Miss 
Hattie E. Garrett, however, says her great grandmother 
Sarah, did not have a sister who married a Craig, but two 
of her daughters (Sarah's daughters) married Craigs. 

IX Matthew Hughes (ninth child and fourth son of 
Isaac Hughes, Senior, and Mary [Warne] Hughes), married 
an Adams, of Loudoun Co., Va. Moved to Southern Vir- 
ginia. Has descendants there and in Northern Kentucky. 
The last Miss Virginia D. Hughes could find of them, they 
lived in Daysville, Todd Co., Kentucky. 

Children : 

Warne, Harriet, Samuel, Mary Katharine, Margaret, John, 
Matthew, Frances Virginia — eight. 

Mary Katharine Hughes, the fourth of these children, mar- 
ried a Mr. Talley, of Louisa Co., Va., and visited Loudoun 
in 1845. Her P. O. address then was Thompson's X Roads. 

X Pattie (or Martha) Hughes, m. James Allen, who 
lived and died in the southern part of Loudoun Co. They 
had two children, Mary Ann Allen and John Franklin Allen, 



WARN E GENEALOG Y 3S7 

neither of whom married. Joliii FraiikUii Allen died in 1883; 
his sister a few years earher. 

B. 

Thomas Warne, second child of George and Abigail 
(Warford), Warne, b. circ. 1744: d. Dec. 17, 1811; m. (i) 

Jordan, dan. probably of one Jolni Jordan: m. (2) Ann, 

also called Nancy, Purcell, of Philadelphia. She had a 
brother, Jonathan Purcell, who likewise lived in Philadelphia. 
The Purcells were Qnakers. For name Nancy, see Book E, 
p. 106, Sussex Deeds at Newton, N. J. Thomas Warne, with 
his brother John, received by his father's will the plantation, 
on which John Lake at the time was living, and the sum of 
£500, etc., except, etc. See Will, under his father, George. 

In July, 1796, Thomas Warne and his wife Ann were of 
the township of Oxford, Sussex Co., N. J., as per deed to 
Daniel Fiet (perhaps Fliet), £160 in gold and silver. New- 
ton Deeds, Book B, p. 362. 

In 1798 or thereabouts Thomas Warne and his second 
wife with their son Jonathan, went from New Jersey to 
Guernsey Co., Ohio, and appear to have settled near Cam- 
bridge. According to Book G 2 of Deeds at Newton, they 
were yet of Oxford, Sussex Co., N. J., April i, 1897. 
Thomas Warne was a farmer both in New Jersey and in 
Ohio. His death was tragic. The circumstances were gath- 
ered only from what was afterwards learned. He was alone 
on horseback on his return from a trip to New Jersev, and 
was about 25 miles from his home in Ohio. He had gone 
to New Jersey on business, and was bringing considerable 
money with him, which he had secreted on his back between 
his shoulders, next to his underwear. His horse reached 
home without him, and searching parties about six weeks 
later found his body, cold and stiff, sitting up against a tree 
on the bank of Stillwater Creek, near where the accident had 
occurred. The indications were that the horse, in coming up 
the bank of the creek, broke his saddle girth, and threw his 
rider into the water, from which the man emerged only to 
freeze to death in his wet clothes. His money was found 
intact. 

Nov. 30, 1 81 4, Ann Warne, of the County of Guernsey, 
State of Ohio, made her son Jonathan, of the same county 
and state, her true and lawful attorney "to ask, demand and 
receive of and from Alexander White," her "right of dower 



388 WARN E GENEALOG Y 

and all such rent and arrearages of rent which now or here- 
after shall grow due from the said Alexander White or any 
other person," etc., "occupying a certain farm or plantation 
in Sussex Co., Oxford township, in the State of New Jersey, 
formerly known by the name of White's Tavern," etc. See 
Book C 2, p. 413, of Deeds at Newton, N. J. 

Also Oct. 18, 1816, "Jonathan Warne, of Guernsey Co., 
Ohio, attorne}', for his mother, Anney Warn, of the same 
place, widow of Thomas Warn, deeded 102 acres in Oxford 
township, Sussex Co., N. J., being a parcel of the original 
plantation, to Peter Young." Book I 2, p. 102, Newton 
Deeds. Also on the next page, to perfect the title, is the 
record of a confirmation sale to the same party by the same, 
- — Peter Young having bought another property, deeded by 
Thomas Warne, Apr. i, 1797, to Lawrence Miller, which his, 
Thomas's, wife Ann or Anne, had "omitted, neglected, or re- 
fused previously to acknowledge." 
Children, order somewhat uncertain: 
George, Jonathan Purcell, Annie, Abigail, Mary. 
I George Warne, b. 1786; d. Oct. 6, 1846; m. Jemima 
Wynch. His will was probated in Guernsey Co., Ohio, at 
Cambridge, in 1846. Mentioned therein : Sons, Thomas, 
Jacob, and several daughters. Thomas Warne's first wife 
died when her son George was but an infant, and for some 
years the child was cared for by his uncles on his mother's 
side, who, it is believed, lived in Philadelphia, and were 
wealthy. When George was yet but a boy, his father got 
him from his mother's relatives and took him with the rest 
of the family to Ohio, but whether at the time he first went 
there the author cannot find out. George was probably 
Thomas's only child by his first wife. He was a farmer. 
Children of George and Jemima Warne — order uncertain : 
John Jordan, Jacob, Thomas, Sarah, Jemima, Mary J., 
Nancy, — all farmers or married farmers. 

1 John Jordan Warne, m. Eliza Bradshaw. 
Children — order uncertain : 

John, Thomas, William, Sarah, Lida, Catherine, Jemima, 
Martha, Jennie. 

Note. — The author cannot find out anything more about 
this branch of the family, because William Warne, the third 
named of these children, fails to answer the letters sent by 
the writer to his address at Cambridge, the only one of the 
number whose address the writer has. 

2 Jacob Warne, b. May 3, 1829; d. Mch. 12, 1901 ; m. 



WARNE GENEALOGY 389 

Sept. 26, 1853, Mary J. Linton, b. Aug-. 12, 1833: living Nov., 
1908. Sister of his brother Thomas's wife. 

Children : 

George W., Sarah, James H., Nancy J. 

(i) George W. Warne, b. Nov. 9, 1854; m. Aug. 22, 1877, 
Jennie McCullough. 

Children : 

a Harry W. Warne, b. May 26, 1878; m. Sept. 25, 1900. 
Myrtle Boyd. 

b Charles L. Warne, b. May i, 1881. 

(2) Sarah Warne, b. Aug. 31, 1856: m. June 12, 1902, 
John Bond. 

(3) James H. Warne, b. May 4, 1862; m. Dec. 20, 1888, 
Elizabeth Taylor. He has a meat market in Cambridge, and 
a general store and meat market at Lore City, eight miles 
east of Cambridge. Residence, 424 N. 7th St., Cambridge, 
Ohio. 

Children : 

a Ethel M. Warne, b. Nov. 9, 1889 ; m. Oct. 22, 1908, Rob- 
ert Brand. 

b Clarence T. Warne, b. Mch. 5, 1891. 

c Bert M. Warne, b. Nov. 17, 1893. 

d Earl R. Warne, b. Mch. 2, 1899. 

e Edgar R. Warne, b. Mch. 2, 1899, a twin of Earl R. 

(4) Nancy J. Warne, b. Jan. 3, 1864; unmarried. 

3 Thomas Warne, m. Elizabeth Linton. Living, 1908. 
aged 82 or 83. 

Children — order uncertain. 

William, Samuel, George, Caroline, Anna, Sarah. 
Note. — The author does not get any word from him. He 
lives near Cambridge. 

4 Sarah Warne, b. Apr. 28. 1816; d. Eeb. 25, 1905: m. 
Nov. 6, 1834, William Blackburn, b. Feb. 8, 1807; d. Sept. 
22, 1857. 

Children : 

(i) Anthonv Blackburn, b. Dec. 7, 1835; d. Feb. 11, 1892. 

(2) George "Blackburn, b. July 11, 1838; d. Apr. 6, 1886. 

(3) Margaret R. Blackburn, b. Oct. 16, 1840; d. Jan. 12, 
1892. 

(4) John Blackburn, b. Oct. 16, 1842; d. Aug. 12 (?), 
1864, in the War of the Rebellion. 

(5) William Blackburn, living North 8th St., Cambridge, 
Ohio. 

(6) Sarah E. Blackburn, b. Apr. 10, 1848. 



390 WARN E GENEALOGY 

(7) Samuel Blackburn, b. Feb. 12, 1852. 

(8) Mary J. Blackburn, b. Dec. 20, 1856. 

5 Jemima Warne, m. Simon Bonnell. 
Several children : 

One son, George Bonnell, R. F. D. 4, Cambridge, Ohio, 
does not answer letters. 

6 Mary J. Warne, b. 1824; d. Dec. 5, 1891 ; m. Robert 
Haynes, b. circ. 1822; d. circ. 1902. 

Children : 

William H., George. 

(i) William H. Haynes, b. Apr. 16, 1844; m. Nov. 16, 

1865, Sarah J. , b. Apr. 17, 1845. Living, 1909, at 

Byesville, Ohio. 

Children: 

a Robert W. Haynes, b. Dec. 20, 1867 ; m. Eva Williams. 

Five children — four living, one dead. 

b James O. Haynes, b. Apr. 22, 1870. 

c Charles C. Haynes, b. Aug. 5, 1872; m. Mch. 31, 1897, 
Lulu Duffey. One child dead and one living. 

d Harry E. Haynes, b. Mch. 13, 1875 ; m. Dec. 30, 1897, 
Grace Severns. One child. 

e Burt L. Haynes, b. Feb. 16, 1877; m. Dora Thompson. 
Two children living. 

f Nettie M. Haynes, b. May i, 1880; m. Mch. 14, 1900, 
John C. Burt. Two children living. 

(2) George Haynes, b. circ. 1842; m. Sarah Smith, dec'd. 
Seven children living, one dead. No word from him. 

7 Nancy Warne, m. Coleman. Had children, but we 

know nothing about them. 

H Jonathan Purcell Warne, b. Oct. 30, 1791 ; d. July 
ig, 1855; m. Sept. 25, 1815, Martha Luzader, b. in Greene 
Co., Pa., Dec. 17, 1791 ; d. May 30, 1856. He was Thomas 
Warne's son by bis second wife. His will was probated at 
Cambridge, Gu-erhsey Co., Ohio, in 1858. Sons mentioned in 
will, Clinton, Jelm, Jonathan, Elijah, and several daughters. 
He became wealthy. 

Children : 

Elijah, Mary Ann, Jonathan, Sarah, Nancy, DeWitt Clin- 
ton, John. Two other sons died in infancy. 

I Elijah Warne, b. Nov. 14, 1818; d. Oct. 1899; m. 1856, 
Julia A. Patterson. His will probated at Cambridge, Ohio, 
1899. He was a very large man, at 33 weighed 240 pounds, 
was 6 feet 2^/4 inches tall and very straight. Some of his 
brothers were heavier built than he, — a large race. 



WARN E GENEALOGY 391 

Children : 

James A., Ella, Martha, John M., Charles E., Cora B. 

"(i) James A. Warne, b. 1857; m. Mary Frederick. Resi- 
dence, near Cambridge, Ohio. 

Children : 

Ralph W., Charles E., Jr., Gertrude, Elizabeth (Bess), 
Maria (Ritie), Riley, Leslie. 

(2) Ella Warne, b. 1858; m. John M. Dougherty. Resi- 
dence, near Cambridge, Ohio. 

Children : 

Frank E., Cora B.. James H., Mary K., Julia B., Fred R., 
John, Russell, Luella, Fay. 

(3) Martha Warne. b. 1859; d. 1881 ; unmarried. 

(4) John M. Warne, (will says John H.), b. 1862; d. 
1908; m. Cinderella Frederick. 

Children : 

Celia, Walter, Ellis. 

(5) Charles E. Warne, b. 1865; m. Margaret Gillespie. 
Residence, near Cambridge, Ohio. 

Children : 

a Ulric Z. Warne, b. Jan. 4, 1891. 

b Paul Gillespie Warne, b. Feb. 27, 1893. 

c Rudolph K. Warne, b. Feb. 25, 1895. 

d Beatrice W. Warne, b. Aug. 14, 1898. 

e Ruth Y. Warne, b. Jan. 11, 1901. 

f Freda L. Warne, b. Aug. 20, 1906. 

(6) Cora B. Warne, b. 1870: d. 1874. All the above live 
or lived on farms. 

2 Mary Ann Warne, b. Apr. 3, 1820: m. May 19, 1846, 
Allen Corzine, b. Jan. 28, 1817. Went to Stonington, 111., 
in 1868. Farmers there. 

Children : 

Jonathan, Martha Ann, Lavina, Rebecca, Allen, Warren 
(Warne?), Benton, Jacob S., Isaac S. 

The men of this family weigh from 200 to 250 pounds each. 

(i) Jonathan Corzine, b. Apr. 21, 1847: m. Mch. 17, 1878, 
Kate Bruce, b. Nov. 19, 1859. Farmers at Douglas, Neb. 

Children : 

a Frank Corzine, b. Feb. 5, 1879: m. Sept. 23, 1902, Clara 
Pounds. He is a railroad man. 

b Mary Corzine, b. Feb. 23, 1881 ; unmarried. 

c Emmer Corzine, b. May 24, 1886. A farmer at home 
with his father ; unmarried. 

d Kate Corzine, b. Nov. 16, 1889; unmarried. 



392 WARNE GENEALOGY 

(2) Martha Ann Corzine, b. June 12, 1849; "i- (i) ^P^- 
13, 1876, C. D. Burdick, b. Jan. 9, 1830; d. Aug. 24, i88t. 
A farmer; m. (2) Mch., 1892, S. D. Moore, also a farmer. 
Residence, Assumption, 111. Twin daughters by first mar- 
riage, b. Mch. I, 1881. One died in infancy. The other 
married Dec. 25, 1907, Arthur Myers, b. Sept. 21, 1880. He 
has a general store in Assumption, 111. 

(3) Lavina Corzine, b. Nov. 14, 1850; d. May 21, 1881. 

(4) Rebecca Corzine, b. June 5, 1853; m. Feb. 9, 1876, 
David Ridge, b. Apr. 28, 1854. A farmer at Assumption, 
111. 

Two sons : 

a William Oscar Ridge, b. Sept. 13, 1879; m. Jan. 20, 
1904, Florence Pouder, b. Aug. 10, 1879. He is a farmer. 

b James Allen Ridge, b. Sept. 21, 1889; unmarried. At 
home with his parents (1909). 

(5) Allen Corzine, b. Nov. 27, 1854; m. Mch. 12, 1879, 
Tanette A. Burdick, b. Oct. 13, i860. Living at Stonington, 
ill. 

Children : 

a Roy Allen Corzine, b. Dec. 22, 1882; m. Dec. 23, 1905, 
Ada Drake, b. Mch. 23, 1883. He is a farmer at Stonington. 

b Bertha May Corzine, b. Feb. 25, 1885 ; unmarried. 

c Clarence Glenn Corzine, b. Feb. 19, 1887. A telegraph 
operator at Avent (?), Oklahoma. 

d Grace Adelaide Corzine, b. May 24, 1890. 

e Lena Rebecca Corzine, b. Aug. 21, 1894. 

f Edna Emma Corzine, b. Nov. 6, 1900. 

The girls are all at home (1909). 

(6) Warren (Warne?) Corzine, b. Jan. 24, 1857; d. Dec. 
13, 1908; m. Oct. 24, 1881, Emma M. Burdick, b. July 5, 
1863, sister of Allen Corzine's wife, — both being nieces of 
C. D. Burdick, who married their sister-in-law. Residence, 
Stonington, 111. "Warren," as he wrote his name, pro- 
nounced it Warne. The Burdicks came from Connecticut 
about 1850 and are descendants of Commander Gallop of the 
Mayflower. 

Children : 

a Maud Emma Corzine, b. Nov. 27, 1882 ; m. Dec. 9, 1903, 
Wesley Deibert, b. Nov. 17, 1880, who has a grocery store 
in Stonington, 111. 

b Charles Warren (or Warne) Corzine, b. Oct. 25, 1884. 
A farmer at Lamar, Mo. 



WARN E GENEALOGY 393 

c Jesse Miner Corzine, b. Dec. 7, 1886. A farmer at home 
with his mother and two sisters (1909). 
d Luhi Pearl Corzine, b. Nov. 13, 1889. 
e Bessie Edith Corzine, b. Jan. 12, 1892. 

(7) Benton Corzine, b. May 27, 1859; m. Mch. 21. 1893, 
Emma Redic. b. July 4, 1869. A farmer at Pierce, Neb. 

Children : 

a Louis Foy Corzine, b. Apr. 25, 1885. 
b Benton Wayne Corzine, b. Nov. 12, 1900. 
c Harold Warren Corzine, b. Aug. 28, 1904: named after 
his uncle "Warren." 

(8) Jacob S. Corzine, (twin of Isaac S.), b. Feb. 8, 1861 ; 
m. (i) Apr. 16, 1889, Kate Forester, b. June 19, 1886; d. 
Apr. 27, 1894; m. (2) Aug. 26, 1896, Naomi Krane, b. June 
II, 1869. A farmer at Taylorville, 111. 

Children by first wife : 

a Mary Catherine Corzine, b. June 17, 1890. 

b Ruth Agnes Corzine, b. Feb. 3, 1892. 

c Katie Forester Corzine, b. Apr. 19, 1894. 

Children by second wife : 

d Esther Margaret Corzine, b. Dec. 26, 1897. 

e Desire Lucile Corzine, b. Feb. 12, 1899. 

f Allen DeWitt Corzine, b. Dec. 26, 1901. 

g Naomi Elizabeth Corzine, b. May 17, 1904. 

h Mildred J. Corzine, b. June 17, 1906. 

(9) Isaac S. Corzine (twin of Jacob S.), b. Feb. 8, 1861 ; 
m. Jan. 27, 1886, Sarah Coflfman, b. July 26, 1859. A retired 
farmer, 935 W. Macon St., Decatur, 111. 

Children : 

a Lela Ethel Corzine, b. Dec. 30, 1887. 

b Myrtle Edith Corzine, b. Feb. 24, 1889; m. Dec. i, 1908, 
John C. Sherman, b. July 30, 1890, who works in a trunk 
factory at Decatur. 

c Sadie Eva Corzine, b. Feb. 24, 1894. 

3 Jonathan Warne, b. 1822; d. 1901 ; m. Ann Smith, also 
called Nancy. 

Children, — order uncertain : 

Mary, Martha, Jonathan 3rd, Retta, Matilda, Nancy, Clin- 
ton, Emmer, Ada. 

Martha Warne, m. Bennett and is living in Cam- 
bridge. Mary Warne, m. — — Willis, and is also living in 
Cambridge. 

4 Sarah Warne, b. 1825; d. 1873; m. Robert Smith, dec'd. 
Two sons : 



394 WARN E GENEALOGY 

■ (i) Clinton Smith, d. Oct., 1874. 

(2) Elijah Smith, d. circ. i860. Killed by the kick of a 
horse. 

5 Nancy Warne, b. 1827; d. 1901 ; m. Emmet S. Bennett, 
who is still (1908) living. No issue. 

6 DeWitt Clinton Warne, b. 1830; d. 1898; m. Jane 
Willis, still living (1908). 

Children, — order uncertain. 

Edward, Charles E., Jennie, Agnes, DeWitt C, Jr. 
One of the daughters must be dead, as only one is men- 
tioned in their father's will, probated at Cambridge, 1898. 

7 John Luzader Warne, b. 1833 ; m. Mary Wyckofif. Both 
living (1908), at Cambridge, Ohio. He is a farmer and 
stock raiser. 

Children : 

(i) Anne M. Warne, b. Sept. 4, 1875; unmarried. 

(2) Martha J. Warne, b. Nov. 15, 1876; m. Nov. 26, 1901, 
Claud O. Sherman. No children. 

(3) Hattie B. Warne, b. Apr. 17, 1880; m. Apr. 2, 1902, 
James Clipner. 

Daughter: Mary M. Clipner, b. Jan. 22, 1904. 

Note. — Nearly all of Jonathan Warne's descendants are 
comfortably fixed as farmers. 

Ill Annie, Ann, or Nancy Warne, b. in Guernsey Co., 
Ohio, Dec. 4, 1800: d. Mch. 4, i860; m. Oct. 30, 1821, Daniel 
Foy, b. Jan. 29, 1787, near Hagerstown, Md. ; d. May 24, 
1864. A farmer five miles east of Cambridge, O. 

Children, all born in Guernsey Co., Ohio: 

Elizabeth, Sarah, William, Thomas, Joseph, Annie, John. 

I Elizabeth Foy, b. Aug. 17, 1822: d. Jan. 18, 1846; m. 
Mch. 2, 1841, James BLlir, a farmer at Cambridge, O., dec'd. 
Their three children also are all dead : 

(i) Isabel Blair, m. (i) John Bodle. Two children, all 
dead; m. (2) John Ramsey. One boy, uncertain whether 
living or dead; m. (3) Killion. No children. 

(2) Margaret rUair, m. — — Moore, and had children. 
The family is living farther west. 

(3) Sarah Ann Blair, m. Luke Frasher, of Birmingham, 
Ohio'. 

Children : 

a George Frasher, a school teacher in Texas. 

b Edwin Frasher, a farmer. 

c John Frasher, a school teacher in Wheeling, W. Va. 

d Nora Frasher, m. Wesley George, and lives further west. 



JVA RNE GENEALOGY 395 

2 Sarah Fo>% b. Sept. 15, 1824; d. July 17, 1849; unmar- 
ried. 

3 William Foy, b. Feb. 25, 1827; d. Jan. 31, 1894; m. Mch. 
22, i860, Esther McConn. He was a farmer. 

One child: Thomas H. Foy, Jr., Cambridge, O. ; unmar- 
ried. He and his mother are living on the old home farm of 
his grandfather Foy, where his grand parents lived and died, 
in the same old house. He has been one of the author's cor- 
respondents. 

4 Thomas Foy, b. May 6, 1830: m. May 19, 1858, Mary 
Hanna, and rims a fruit farm near Guthrie in Oklahoma. He 
lived at one time in Missouri. 

Eight children : 

Tillie, Hattie, Minnie, Rate (Rachel), Joseph, Thomas, 
John, and one other. We know only their names. Six are 
living, two dead. 

5 Joseph Foy. b. Mch. 22, 1833; d. Mch. 20, 1846. 

6 Anne Foy,' b. Dec. 9, 1835; m. Mch. 31, 1853, Samuel 
Maharry, a farmer at Zanesville, Ohio. 

Children : 

(i) Sarah Maharry, m. Edward Ferbrack. Three children 
Family all dead. 

(2) Eliza Maharry, m. Martin Williams. He and two 
children are living (1909). 

(3) Clara Maharry, m. William Stuart. Three children, 
all living at Cambridge, Ohio. 

(4) Eadra Maharry, died young. 

(5) Ada Maharry, at home, unmarried. 

(6) Lillie Maharry, m. a Mr. Abbot, and lives at Zanes- 
ville. She has a son who is married and also lives there. 

(7) William Albert Maharrv, m. and lives at Zanesville, 
Ohio. 

7 John Foy, b. May 9, 1840; d. Jtme 5, 1901 or 1903; m. 
Hattie Davis, also dead. He was a Presbyterian minister at 
Zanesville, Ohio, and had one child. Earl Foy. who is mar- 
ried, and with his wife and three children lives at Zanesville. 

IV Abigail Warne, b. 1801 ; d. 1867; m. (i) circ. 1810, 
Warne Hughes, d. of pleurisy, circ. 1815; m. (2) 1822, Lau- 
den Calaway, b. Mch. 3, 1789; d. Jan. 12, 1888. A soldier 
in the War of 1812, and a very old man when he died, almost 
99. Calaway's marriage occurred in Centre Township, 
Guernsey Co., Ohio. Abigail Warne had no children by her 



396 WARN E GENEALOGY 

first husband, who was her cousin, but she had nine by her 
second : 

Nancy, Samuel, Joseph, Mary and Jonathan, Lauden, 
Ellen, Warne H., Abigail. 

1 Nancy Calaway, b. June 12, 1822; d. Jan. 14, 1882; m. 
William Burton. 

Children : 

John, Joseph, James, William, David. Two are dead. 

2 Samuel B. Calaway, b. May 26, 1824; d. July 8, 1888; 
m. Parthenia Rinion, b. Nov. 20, 1825 ; d. Mch. 14, 1879. 

Children : 

Alice E., Lillie S. A., Fannie E. 

(i) Alice E. Calaway, b. Jan. 6, 1856; m. David G. Geary. 
Both living (1910), at Hockingport, Athens Co., Ohio. 

(2) Lillie S. A. Calaway, b. Aug. 7, 1857; d. Nov. 21, 
1904; m. William Bailey. 

(3) Fannie E. Calaway, b. Oct. 24, 1862; d. Apr. 15, 1889; 
m. Isaac Pierce, who also died. 

No children resulted from any of these three marriages. 

3 Joseph Calaway, dec'd. 

4 Lauden Calaway, b. 1834; d. Oct. 27, 1867. 

5 Mary Calaway, b. June i, 1835; d. Aug. 4, 1898; m. 
James Decker, b. Mch. 13, 1830; d. Mch. 15, 1906. Five 
children. One died in infancy, the rest are living (1908). 

6 Jonathan Calaway, b. June i, 1835; twin of Mary. Liv- 
ing, but is blind. Married Van Meter. 

Eight children, five girls and three boys. The boys are 
living, the girls are dead (1908). 

7 Ellen Calaway, b. 1836; d. 1843; buried in Guernsey Co., 
Ohio. 

8 Warne H. Calaway, b. Oct. 2, 1839; m. Martha King, 
b. in Pennsylvania. He is a farmer at Coolville, O., R. F. 
D. 3, Box 64. 

Children : 

Adaline, Ada, Charles, Clinton, Thomas Leslie, Everett, 
Susan, Eber. 

(i) Adaline Calaway, b. May 18, i860; m. Apr. 22, 1903, 
Nathan Gilbert Foreman, 295 West Market St., East Liver- 
pool, O. No issue. 

(2) Ada Calaway, b. Mch. 21, 1862; m. Dec. 29, 1888. 
Clemens Brinker. Residence, near Racine, O., on a farm. 

Children : 

a Infant, b. June 8, 1891 ; d. June 12, 1891. 

b Infant, b. and d. Nov. 29, 1892. 



IVA RN E GENEALOGY 397 

c Okey Dean Drinker, b. Mcli. 8, 1894. 

(3) Charles Calaway, b. June 24, 1864; m. Nov. 11, 1891, 
Minnie Springer. Residence, Coolville, O. 

Children : 

a Everett R. Calawav, b. June 3, i8q2. 
b Hazel M. Calaway, b. Rlay 27, i8g8. 
c Harry C. Calaway. b. May 27, 1903. 

(4) Clinton Calaway, b. Dec. 18, 1867; m. Oct. 31, 1906, 
Nellie Webster. Residence, near Coolville, O. 

Child : Leneda Calaway, b. May 5, 1907. 

(5) Thomas Leslie Calaway, b. Feb. 20, 1869; m. June, 
1895, Addie Myers. Residence, near Coolville, O. 

A daughter: Georgie Calaway, b. Dec. i, 1895: d. Aug. 
13, 1896. 

(6) Everett Calaway, b. Jan. 24, 1872; d. Aug. 18, 1872. 

(7) Susan L. Calaway, b. Mch. 22, 1874; m. Aug. 30, 
1901, Charles Springer. Residence, Coolville, O. 

Children : 

a Wade Hoyt Springer, b. Mch. 27, 1902. 

b Andra A. Springer, b. Mch. i, 1905. 

(8) Eber Calaway, b. Jan. 18, 1877; d. same day. 

9 Abigail Calaway, b. Mch. 2, 1843; m- Oct- 9, 1862, 
James H. Van Meter, b. Mch. 28, 1841. Living in Delaware, 
Ohio. 

Children : 

Warne Hise, Lauden Grant, Charles McClellen, Cora Bell, 
Nora Nell, Perley Arthur. 

(i) Warne Hise Van Meter, b. Aug. 3, 1863; d. June 17, 
1900; m. Sept. 2, 1886, Clara Millhone. She is living at 
Belpre, Ohio. 

Children : 

Frank, Fred, Henry, Sarah Abigail, Raymond. 

(2) Lauden Grant Van Meter, b. June 13, 1866; m. Dec. 
24, 1890, Nora C. McAfee, b. Dec. 11, 1874; d. Oct. 2, 1909. 

Children : 

a James Harvey Van Meter, b. Sept. 27, 1891 ; m. June 
15, 1909, Jennie Upperman, b. Dec. 12, 1890. 
b Charles Everett Van Meter, b. Sept. 24, 1897. 
c George Arthur Van Meter, b. Sept. 2, 1899. 
d Walter Harold Van Meter, b. Apr. 5, 1891. 
e Rov Emmet Van Meter, b. Dec. i, 1903. 

(3) Charles McClellen Van Meter, b. Mch. 28, 1868: m. 
May 12, 1896, Mary Verena Blymer, b. June 3, 1875. Home, 
Delaware, Ohio. 



398 WARN E GENEALOGY 

One child: Henrietta Abigail Van Meter, b. June 7, 1905. 

(4) Cora Bell Van Meter, b. Feb. 11, 1871 ; d. June 6, 
1903 ; m. Aug. 9, 1888, John Millhone. 

One son: Clyde Millhone, b. Oct. 31, 1889. 

(5) Nora Nell Van Meter, b. June 23, 1873; m. Nov. 6, 
1894, William Barstow, at Guysville, Ohio. Living at Ath- 
ens, Ohio. 

One son : Harry R. Barstow, b. July 4, 1895. 

(6) Perley Arthur Van Meter, b. near Vanderhoof, O., 
June 23, 1880; m. May 29, 1902, Linnie G. Patton, b. June 
23, 1876. Residence, Shade, Athens Co., Ohio. 

A daughter and son : Vida Belle Van Meter, b. at Vander- 
hoof, July 17, 1903. Floyd Patten Van Meter, b. near Ath- 
ens, Jan. 31, 1910. 

V Mary Warne, unmarried. Died in Zanesville, Ohio. 
Was very old at her death. 

Note. — About all of Thomas Warne's children and de- 
scendants, of Guernsey Co., Ohio, were and are farmers, 
stock raisers or dealers in stock. 



George Warne, (third son and child of George and Abi- 
gail Warne), b. Oct. 4, 1745 ; d. Aug. 9, 1805, aged 59, 10, 5 ; 
m. Hannah (Van Syckel?), b. Apr. i, 1752; d. Jan. 11, 1823, 
aged 70, 9, 10. 

They are buried in the Stone Church graveyard, Kingwood 
Township, Hunterdon Co., N. J. Their tombstone inscrip- 
tions read as follows : 

"George Warne, an elder of the church, who was born Oct. 
4, 1745, died Aug. 9, 1805, aged 59 yrs., 10 mos., 5 das." 

"In memory of Hannah Warne, consort of George Warne, 
who departed this life Jan. 11, 1823, aged 70 yrs., 9 mos., 10 
das." 

George Warne was commissioned with Colonel Bond to 
sell Tory land throughout New Jersey after the Revolution, 
much of it going for a mere trifle. He died without heirs, 
and appears never to have had any children. 

Will of George Warne ( In the name of God, Amen. I 
and Inventory $1038.89. \ George Warne of Alexan- 
dria, in the County of Hunterdon and State of New Jersey, 



WARN E GENEALOGY 399 

being mindfull of my mortality, do make, ordain and de- 
clare this instrument as my last will and testament, hereby 
revoking all others. 

Imprimis. All my debts are to be punctually and as speed- 
ily paid as circumstances will permit. Item. To my dearly 
beloved wife, Hannah Warne, I give and bequeath the use, 
profit and benefit of my whole estate real and personal for 
the term of her natural life. Item. As a memento of my 
special regard and esteem for the Rev. Holloway \V. Hunt, 
and as an equivalent to my present yearly contribution of 
salary which I would wish him to receive in perpetuity. I 
do give and bequeatii to him and his heirs the sum of (£25) 
pounds. Item. Upon the decease of my wife, it is my will 
and desire that my whole estate real and personal shall be 
divided into three equal! parts and applied as follows : One 
part to George Probasco (son of Jacob Probasco), one part 
to George Warne Van Sickle (son of Peter Van Sickle) and 
one part to Jemima V'an Sickle (the daughter of Richard 
Van Sickle) or their heirs forever. Item. My will and 
further desire is that if any of the above named legatees shall 
die without issue before the decease of my wife then such 
dividend or dividends are to be considered as her property, 
and to be entirely at her own proper disposal and bequest. 
Lastly, I do hereby constitute and appoint my dearly beloved 
wife and my esteemed friend and relative, Peter Van Sickle, 
executrix and executor of this my last will and testament. 

In witness of all and of each of the things 
herein contained I have set my hand and seal 
this seventh day of January in the year of 
our Lord eighteen hundred and three 1803. 

George Warne [L S] 
Witnesses : 

Joseph Chamberlin. 
John Eckel. 
Wm McGill. 

I make and ordain this codicil to my last will and testa- 
ment. Imprimis. It is my true intent and meaning and I 
do hereby empower my beloved wife Hannah to sell my 
farm whenever she chooses and convey a good fee simple 
title and deed and use as much of the property as she chooses 
during her life. Secondly. I give and bequeath to each of 
my brothers, Thomas, John, and Elijah ten shillings each. 



400 WARN E GENEALOGY 

and to my brother Joseph children ten shillings among them, 
as witness my hand and seal this nineteenth of March eight- 
een hundred and three. 1803 

George Warne [L S] 
Witnesses : 
Wm McGill. 
John Eckel. 
Joseph Chamberlin. 
Proved Sept. 5, 1805, before James Wilson Surrogate. 
(Dr.) Wm McGill and Joseph Chamberlin qualifying. Re- 
corded Oct. 21, 1805. 

D. 

Joseph Warne, b. in Mansfield township, Sussex Co., N. 
J., Jan. 6 (Mrs. Schultz says Jan. 5), 1748; d. Oct. 5 or 6 
(tombstone savs 6), 1798; m. Margaret Vliet, b., according 
to an old family Bible, Oct. 10, 1746; d. Oct. 1840. (Mrs. 
Schultz says b. Oct. i, 1751 ; d. Oct. 3, 1836). The family 
Bible above referred to is one Joseph Montgomery Warne 
presented to his father, Major Elisha S. Warne, on the 
occasion of the 50th anniversary of his marriage. Mr. J. M. 
Warne corresponded with the Broadway relatives to secure 
what was put in this Bible, over and above the records of 
Major Warne's immediate family. 

Joseph Warne was left 130 acres of land by his father's 
will, which see. He is buried at Mansfield. His widow 
afterwards m. his brother Elijah, by whom she had no chil- 
dren. She also is buried at Mansfield, but no stone marks 
her grave. Mrs. Warne in her day went by the name of 
Aunt Peggy Warne, and was a quaint character. During the 
Revolutionary period, having considerable general and prac- 
tical knowledge in that direction, she often took the place 
of the absent male doctors, who were in the army, and rode 
over hill and dale, on horseback, through all kinds of 
weather, day or night, in caring for the sick and unfortunate. 
At The Barracks in Trenton, in her memory, a Peggy Warne 
room has been fitted up by Mrs. Schultz, and is used gen- 
erally as the social or lunch or dining room when the ladies 
of the D. A. R. meet there, this organization having the 
charge and care of The Barracks. 

A plate inscribed as follows, hangs on the wall in the re- 
ception room of the building: 

"His Britanic Majesty, King George H, who graciously 
permitted the erection of these barracks for the protection 



ir.lKNE GENEALOGY 401 

of Trenton apainst the Indians of Bucks Gaunty in the 13th 
year of liis reign, A. D. 1740." 

We copy the following from The Medical History of the 
County of Warren, 1765-1890. A ])ainphlet prepared by the 
Historical Committee of the Warren Co. District Medical 
Society, 1890: 

" 'Aunt Peggy' Warne was perhaps the most skilful, suc- 
cessful, and widely known of any obstetrician in Warren 
County in her day. She flourished very extensively about 
the time of the American Revolution, and held on verv 
tenaciously to her particular branch of practice many years 
after. She was a sister of Gen. Garret Vliet, a great patriot 
of Revolutionary times, and from whom have descended the 
present families of the Vliets of Warren and Hunterdon 
counties. She not only practiced her profession in her im- 
mediate neighborhood, but kept a horse ready at all times 
by day and night, and rode on horseback into the surrounding 
Counties of Warren and Hunterdon, through drifting snow 
and rain storms, for miles and miles about the country. She 
was coequal with Doctors Holmes and Ball, of Asbury, dur- 
ing the latter part of the last and the early part of the present 
century. Dr. Alfred Gale, of Asbury, has a very distinct 
recollection of the old lady, and suggests that she was cer- 
tainly a wonderful woman in her day. She lived near 
Broadway, this county, and was one of the progenitors of 
nearly all the Warnes now living in Warren Countv.' 

By the way, some believe that Warren County, N. J., was 
really named after the Warnes, who were among the earliest 
and most prominent settlers there, and should have been 
Warne County instead of Warren, — the persistent disposition 
of so many people to call the Warnes Warrens being the sole 
cause of the present name. 

It has been said that Joseph Warne, the first husband of 
"Aunt Peggy" and the father of her children, was a soldier 
in the Revolution, but there is in the family a difference of 
opinion about it. The public records, so far as is known, or 
has been discovered, say nothing in regard to the matter. 
Mrs. I. W. Schultz knows nothing about it. Mrs. Robert 
H. Kennedy knows nothing about it. The late John Warne, 
of Big Woods, 111., however, informed the author he was. 
Mrs. John T. Vliet also claims he was. She says a story 
in regard to him (he was her great grandfather) in connec- 
tion with picket duty in that war is current among some of 
his descendants. Seven men on picket duty, seven successive 
26 



402 WARN E GENEALOGY 

nights, it is said, at a certain post had been shot, — when it 
came private Warne's turn. On the eighth nighl as the 
picket went out he bade his comrades adieu, as though ne 
might never see them again. He had, though, made up his 
mind, he said, to shoot the first Hving thing he saw stir. He 
then took a log he found nearby and carried it to his post-> 
and instead of standing, as he was expected to do, he lay 
down by that log and watched. About lo o'clock in the 
night, he saw something approaching him, which looked 
like a hog, grunting along, apparently in quest of food. As 
it kept getting nearer and nearer to him, he thought it time 
to act, and he shot the supposed hog, which rolled over dead. 
But he did not relax his vigil, and also kept his prostrate 
position by the log. The report of his piece naturally soon 
brought the officer of the night, who, in his turn, after the 
third warning, was halted, just as the picket was ready to 
shoot. The officer said he was looking for a man standing 
up, — it was a bright moon light night, — which accounted for 
his persistency. The picket replied, you know, officer, what 
has happened here the last seven nights, who answered: You 
are all right, Warne. You are a brave man. And Warne 
responded, "Tell the boys, officer, that we'll have a hog for 
breakfast." 

The public records at Newton, Sussex Co., N. J., in many 
places, show that Joseph Warne died intestate, but this could 
have been so only in regard to his real estate, for he cer- 
tainly disposed of his personal property by will as follows, 
as recorded in Book 38, p. 505, Trenton, Secretary of State's 
office : 

Joseph Warne's will: Inventory, £501.11.2. 
"The last will and testament of Joseph Warne made this 
nineteenth day of October one thousand seven hundred and 
ninety-eight is such, viz. : I bequeath unto my loving wife 
Margaret Warn all my personal property her life time, and 
after her decease it is to be divided equeal arriongst my dear 
children that are left behind her, given under my hand and 
seal the day and year above written. 

Joseph Warne [L S] 
Witnesses : 

Elijah Warne, Peter Beam, 

his 
Paul X Beam, 
mark 



WA RN E GENEALOGY 403 

The foregoing: will being proved in the usual form before 
Thomas Anderson, Esqr., Surrogate for the County of 
Sussex, on the loth day of January 1799 by Elijah Warne 
one of the subscribing witnesses to the said will, letters of 
administration with the will annexed were granted by his 
Excellency Richard Howell, Esqr., unto Margaret Warne 
administratrix of the estate of Joseph Warne, late of Sussex 

Co. dec'd She being duly sworn Jan. 10, 

1799. John Beatty, Regr 

Note. — The difficulty here in regard to date of will and 
date of death being contradictory may be explained by a 
possible error in record copying, — October being put for 
September, — or by the drawer of the will writing October 
instead of September, by mistake. The will itself cannot be 
found. It is recorded only in Trenton, not in Sussex Co., 
so far as our diligent search in Newton resulted, and must 
have been written Sept. 19, and not Oct. 19. 

Until they became of age, Garret Vliet, August, 1814, was 
appointed by the Orphans' Court guardian of the three boys 
and of their sisters Rhoda and Frances. 

Children of Joseph and Margaret (Vliet) Warne: 

Ann, Abigail, Charity, Margaret, Elijah, Abram, Elisha 
Spring, Rhoda, Frances. 

I Ann or Anna W.\rne, b. : d. ; m. Richard 

Coleman. 

See Sussex Co. Deeds, Newton, Book O 2, p. 288. Date 
of deed Oct. 9, 1819. Richard Coleman and others to Abra- 
ham Warne. Ann Coleman at the above date was dead, 
leaving three children, John, Joseph and Richard Coleman. 
Richard Coleman, Sen., the husband and father, and two of 
his sons, John and Joseph, signed the deed, the latter two 
by making their mark. According to the Orphans' Court 
Records, at Newton, August, 1816, Ann Coleman was dead 
then, dying, however, after her father, Joseph Warne, had 
died. 

II Abigail Warne. b. ; d. : m. Van Nest. 

Have been able to find out nothing more about her. 

III Charity Warne, b. ; d. ; m. Robert Luse 

or Luce, of the County of Sussex. In a quit claim deed, 
Newton, Book O, p. 289, Oct. 7, 1805, spelled Leus, (Robert 
Leus). 



404 WARNE GENEALOGY 

IV Margaret Warne, b. ; d. ; m. Jacob Lomi- 

son, of the County of Sussex. Margaret afterwards (or 
perhaps first) m. Inscho. See Sussex Co. Deeds, New- 
ton, Book O 2, p. 288. 

V Elijah Warne, called Junior, b. Nov. 7, 1785; d. Apr. 
I, 1856, at Broadway, N. J.; m. July 2, 1806, Martha T. 
Hunt. She was often called Patty. His age at death, 76, 
4, 24. A farmer. Buried at Mansfield. Was called Elijah 
Warne, Jr., because probably of his stepfather's name, who 
was his father's brother, also being Elijah Warne. Many 
deeds in the Sussex records at Newton bear witness to this 
fact. It was he probably who was appointed Commissioner 
of Deeds in Warren Co., Apr. 7, 1828. Mrs. Schultz says 
Broadway, N. J., was named after Broadway in England, 
whence the Warnes originally came or sprung, that is, this 
branch of the family. But Mrs. DeWitt C. Mather could 
find out nothing in regard to the matter, though she went 
over to see. 

Copy of Marriage Certificate: 

"This is to Certify that I have this 2nd day of July, 1806, 
JoineJ together in the holy bands of matrimony Elijah Warne 
and Martha T. Hunt, both of the township of Mansfield, 
County of Sussex and State of New Jersey, in testimony 
hereof I set my hand 

Johnson Dunham 
Elder in the Methodist E. Church. 
in presence of 

Jno. Ball. 

David Hunt. 

Children : 

Rhoda, Margaret, Elizabeth H., Mark T., William, Daniel, 
David, Elijah. 

1 Rhoda Warne, m. (i) Sherwood; (2) Person. 

Child : Elisha Sherwood. 

2 Margaret Warne, m. William Winters. 
Children : 

(i) Henry Winters. 

(2) Margaret Winters, m. Eilenberg. 

Two daughters: Margaret and another. 

(3) Carrie Winters, m. Powers. 

(4) Martha Winters, m. Banker. 

Children : 



WARN E GENEALOGY 405 

a Margaret Banker, m. Hon. Johnston Cornisli, once New 
Jersey State Senator, and also a Congressman at Washing- 
ton, b. C. 

3 Elizabeth H. Warne, b. 1810; d. Mch., 1886; m. 1851 
or 1852, John H. Creveling, of Broadway, N. J., she being 
his second wife. She had no children. Her stepson, Wes- 
ley Creveling, was once mayor of Trenton, N. J. 

4 Mark T. Warne, m. Marv Tindall, dau. of John Tin- 
dall (b. Feb. i, 1807; d. Aug. 27, 1886), and Elizabeth Hers- 
ter, (b. Dec. 28, 1908: d. Feb. 6, 1885). Elizabeth Herster 
was the dau. of George and Susanna Mixsell Hurster. Mark 
T. Warne is a merchant at Easton, Pa. 

One child : Elizabeth Tindall Warne, m. Robert K. Buck- 
man, of Easton, Pa. 

5 William Warne. 

6 Daniel Warne. 

7 David Warne. 

8 Elijah Warne. 

In Mansfield burying ground, near Washington, N. J., is 
a tombstone marked Elijah S. Warne, b. Jan. i, 1820; d. 
Feb. 24, 1885. This, as it seems to us, was the coal mer- 
chant at Elizabeth, N. J., and we think was the above Elijah 
Warne. 

VI Abram W.\RNE, b. Apr. 16, 1787; d. July 29, 1859, at 
Broadway, N. J. ; m. (i) at Broadway, Amy Inscho, b. Dec. 
27. 1785: d. May 15, 1845, ^g^^l 59> 4- I9' dau. of Joseph 
and Ann (Williver) Inscho; m. (2) Nov. 9, 1845, Mary 
Hulsizer, d. May 27, 1888. 

Abram Warne, of Broadway, was made, Nov. 29, 183 1, 
Judge of the Court of Common Pleas in Warren Co., also 
Feb. 29, 1836, after which he remained in office during life. 
He is buried at Mansfield. 

Children : 

By first wife: Joseph, Margaret Vliet, John, Elijah, Ann, 
Abraham, Gideon, Daniel, James Stewart, Mary Lord. 

By second wife : Jacob S., Abram, Flarriet, Rachel. 

I Joseph Warne, b. Sept. 20, 1807; dec'd ; m. (i) Amy 
Hann ; m. (2) Ellen Stone. Went to Virginia, but later re- 
turned to Phillipsburg, N. J. 

Children : 

(i) Abram Warne, dec'd. 

(2) Sarah Warne. 

(3) William Warne, m. a Presbyterian minister's daugh- 



406 WARN E GENEALOGY 

ter. Was a soldier in the Union army in War of the Re- 
bellion. Was wounded. His wife went and nursed him, and 
after that remained in the army, in 1805 he was living in 
Illinois. 

(4) Robert Warne, dec'd. Washington, N. J. 

(5) Amy Warne. 

2 Margaret Vliet Warne, b. Jan. 23, 1810; d. June 18, 
1883 ; m. 1829, William Shipman, of Asbury, N. J. 

Children : 

Abraham, Joseph, Elizabeth, Mary, Amy, George, Sarah 
Catherine, William Warne, Charles, James. 

Five, viz. : Joseph, Elizabeth, Mary, George and Sarah 
Catherine died in infancy. 

Abraham Shipman m. Lydia Vliet, and had children, Wil- 
liam and Harry Shipman. Amy Shipman m. John Williver 
and had children, Ella and Jacob Williver. William Warne 
Shipman m. Lydia Fitts and had children, Harry and Joseph 
Shipman. Charles Shipman m. Jane Johnson and had chil- 
dren, Johnson, Florence and one other Shipman. James Ship- 
man m. Sallie Johnson and had children. 

3 John Warne, b. Aug. 23, 181 1. 

4 Elijah Warne, b. Feb. 27, 1814. 

5 Ann Warne, b. July 11, 1816. 

6 Abraham Warne, b. Aug. 29, 1818. 

7 Gideon Warne, b. Aug. 27, 1820; d. Oct. 21, 1884; m. 
Sarah Ann Woolever, also written Williver, b. Nov. 30, 1820; 
d. Apr. 14, 1890. 

In 1846 went to Prince William Co., Va., where he bought 
a farm and remained until the fall of 1864. Suffering much 
from the soldiers of both armies in the War of the Rebellion, 
he left his property and escaped north with his family, mak- 
ing the whole trip by carriage. He came first to Asbury, 
Warren Co., but soon located at or near Baptisttown. 

Children : 

Abraham, Adam G., Joseph S., Samantha, Annie E., Mary 
Margaret, William S., Lillian V. 

(i) Abraham Warne, b. June 20, 1842; d. Mch. 18, 1864; 
unmarried. Killed by the kick of a horse. 

(2) Adam G. Warne, b. Feb. 20, 1844: d. June 2, 1901 ; 
m. Jan. i, 1865, Mary T. Vliet, a sister of John T. Vliet. 
At his death was a retired farmer at Broadway, N. J. His 
widow (1906), living with their son, Jacob G. 



IV A RNE GENEALOGY 407 

Children : 

a Jacob G. Warne, m. Jan. 30, 1895, Clara J. Creveling. 
A stone mason at Round Valley near Lebanon, N. J. 
Children : 

(a) Charles C. Warne, b. Feb. 22, 1899. 
(h) John V. Warne, b. July 29, 1902. 
(c) Roscoe H. Warne, b. Aug. 20, 1904. 
b Margaret V. Warne, m. Feb. 14, 1903, Roscoe Howell. 

(3) Joseph S. W^arne, b. Feb. 20, 1846; m. Dec. 6, 1871, 
Susan Arnwine. A farmer near Baptisttown, N. J. 

Children : 

a Samantha H. Warne, b. July 22, 1874; m. Nov. 29, 1892, 
Andrew Barick. 

b Fannie T. Warne, b. Oct. 3. 1883; m. Dec. 25, 1901, 
John W. Snyder. 

(4) Samantha Warne, b. Oct. 12, 1848; m. (i) Dec. 20, 
1871, Jonathan B. Hunt, b. Aug. 3, 1846: d. Feb. 16, 1874; 
m. (2) June 29, 1889, John T. Vliet, b. Mch. 6. 1836, a re- 
tired farmer living (1906) at Bloomsbury, N. J. No issue 
by either husband. 

(5) Annie E. Warne, b. June 25, 1851 : m. Sept. 8, 1878, 
Augustus T. Fields, at one time a farmer at Baptisttown, but 
at present (1906) an insurance agent at Trenton, N. J. 

One son: Oscar H. Fields, b. Oct. 16, 1880; m. Mch. 23, 
jgo^^m&k Fluck. 

(6) Mary Margaret Warne, b. Feb. 25, 1854; m. Dec. 25, 
1878. Atkinson V. Holcombe, b. Feb. 14, 1849; d. Oct. 3, 
1906. A retired farmer living near Flemington, N. J. 

(7) William S. Warne, b. Nov. i, 1859: m. Mch. i, 1884, 
Kate K. Saam. He is a farmer living near Baptisttown, N. J. 

Children : 

a Nellie Mabel Warne, b. Mch. 24, 1888. 

b John Vliet Warne, b. Apr. 12, 1890: d. Aug. 18, 1890. 

(8) Lillian Varina Warne, b. Jan. 13, 1866; m. Nov. 5, 
1887, Joseph Rodine, a farmer near Flemington, N. J. Mrs. 
Bodine was named after Mrs. JefTerson Davis, whose maiden 
name was Varina Howell, a dau. of W. B. Howell and 
granddaughter of Gov. Richard Howell, of New Jersey. 
While Gideon Warne and family were in Virginia the 
Davises often used to visit them. 

One son: Grover Cleveland Bodine. b. Feb. 24. 1888. 
8 Daniel Warne, b. at Broadway, Warren Co., N. J., Apr. 
6, 1824, (a second authority says Apr. 10) ; m. Sept. 16, 



408 WARN E GENEALOGY 

1847, Eliza Davison, b. near Belvidere, N. J., July 4, 1828; 
d. 1896, dau. of Archibald and Christina Davison. Mr. and 
Mrs. Warne farmed at Broadway, N. J., Catasauqua, Pa., 
Catletts, Va., Washington, N. J., and Baptisttown, N. J. 
They bought a farm at the last place in 1866. They moved 
from the farm to the village of Baptisttown about 1888. He 
is still (1904) living, quite hale and hearty. 

Children : 

Edward, Annie D., Amy Louisa, Archibald D., Catherine, 
Luella v., Daniel Ruby, John M., Julia, Harry S., Helen O. 

(i) Edward Warne, b. at Broadway, Nov. 5, 1848. At 24 
learned carpenter's trade, which he followed for years. At 
29 m. Miss Josephine Dalrymple. A few years later bought 
a farm between Frenchtown and Baptisttown, moved on it, 
and for years has been very successful as a farmer. No chil- 
dren. 

(2) Annie D. Warne, b. at Broadway, Apr. 16, 1851 ; 
graduated from Trenton Normal School ; taught a few years ; 
m. Dec. 23, 1871, Russell O. Howell, b. Aug. 11, 1848. A 
merchant of Plainfield, N. J. Childless. 

(3) Amy Louisa Warne, b. at Broadway, Oct. 30, 1852; 
m. Jos. Messinger, of Stone Church, Pa. Mr. Messinger 
was a successful farmer and business man. He died in the 
fall of 1903, of diphtheria. No children. 

(4) Archibald D. Warne, b. at Broadway, N. J., Aftg. 6, 
1854. Before reaching his majority he married Lucretia 
Johnson. He, his wife, and two daughters. Aura and Eliz., 
live at Lawrenceville, N. J. Archibald and Lucretia Warne, 
his wife, were received into the membership of the Mt. 
Pleasant, N. J., Presbyterian Church by certificate, June 6, 
1897. They then lived about three miles east of Mt. Pleas- 
ant on a farm. 

(5) Catherine Warne, b. Nov. 27, 1856, at Catasauqua, 
Pa. ; m. Stanford Vanderbelt, a prosperous farmer near her 
home. One daughter, Helen Ada, aged 15, (1904), gladdens 
their hearts and home. 

(6) Luella V. Warne, b. Nov. 5, 1858, at Catasauqua, 
Pa. ; died at age of 17. 

(7) Rev. Daniel Ruby Warne, b. Jan. 20, 1861, at Catletts, 
Fauquier Co., Va., near the battle field of Bull Run. While 
an infant, his father had to take his family and flee north, 
to escape being pressed into the service of the Confederate 
army. After some dangers and many hardships, the family 
reached New Jersey, and for part of a year lived at Asbury, 



IV A RN E GENEALOGY 409 

Warren Co. The following spring, 1863, they moved on a 
farm near Washington, N. J., and from there to Baptist- 
town in the spring of 1866. Daniel Ruby Warne attended 
public school until twelve years of age. His father needing 
him on the farm, his brother Edward having left home, he 
was given a team to work and wherever that team went, he 
went, attending school in the winter. At the age of 20 he 
commenced to teach school, determining on an education. 
Entered Normal School at Trenton in fall of 1882, gradu- 
ating 1885. Taught two more years, in all five Entered 
Princeton Theological Seminary, 1887. During theological 
course took a special course of two years in Princeton Col- 
lege. Graduating from Princeton Theological Seminary 
May 6, 1890. he was ordained and installed pastor of the 
Presbyterian Church of Kingston, N. J., the following day. 
His first call was to the Presbyterian Church of Delaware 
Water Gap, which he declined. On June 12, 1890, he mar- 
ried Anna Jones, only daughter of Samuel Jones, near Bel- 
videre, N. J. — his wife and mother being raised on the same 
farm. Sept. i, 1898, Mr. Warne was installed pastor of the 
Ewing Presbyterian Church, three miles north of Trenton. 
This church was formerly called "Trenton First Church,'' as 
the Presbyterians of Trenton used in olden times to drive out 
to Ewing to worship. Two daughters make things inter- 
esting in the Ewing manse, both having been born at Kings- 
ton : Mary E., Sept. 26, 1891. and Helen Insley, Oct. 31, 
1896. Mr. and Mrs. Warne traveled to California in 1897, 
and abroad in 1900. 

(8) John M. Warne, b. at Asbury, N. J., Jan. 24, 1863; 
m. (i) Mary Cline, 1885, who died a few years later, leav- 
ing two children, David and Elizabeth; m. (2) Harriet 
Cregar, of Annandale, N. J. Mr. Warne farmed for a few 
years, then for a time engaged with a younger brother in the 
mercantile business at Everittstown, N. J. For the past two 
years ( 1904) he has been farming near Everittstown. About 
a year ago little Gertrude appeared upon the scene as mis- 
tress of the home. 

(9) Julia Warne, b. July 22, 1865 ; d. Aug., 1890. Un- 
married. 

(10) Harry S. Warne, b. Jan. 28. 1868; m. Apr. 26, 1894, 
Mary Mullen, b. Oct. 11, 1870, of Marcus Hook, Pa., dau. 
of Daniel and Elizabeth Ebright Mullen. Has been engaged 
in the mercantile business for many years, either as clerk 
or for himself. He is proprietor at present (1904) of the 



410 WARNE GENEALOGY 

country store at Everittstown, N. J. Daniel and Elizabeth 
Ebright Mullen, Henry S. Warne and Mary E. Warne were 
received by certificate into the membership of the Mount 
Pleasant Presbyterian Church, May 31, 1895. 
Children : 

a Ruby Floyd Warne, b. Apr. 19, 1895. 
b Irene Elizabetli Warne, b. June 9, 1898. 

c Harry Dale Warne, b. June 21, 1902. 

(11) Helen O. Warne, b. Apr. 9, 1870. Unmarried and 
keeps house for her father. 

Note. — The sketch of Daniel Warne and his family as 
given herewith is pretty much in the form in which the 
author received it. 

9 James Stewart Warne, b. Dec. 20, 1826; d. Mch. 23. 
1908; m. (i) Sept. 18, 1849, Jane W. Taylor, b. Mch. 10, 
1826; d. Sept. 15, 1891 ; m. (2) Mrs. Rosa Stephens, nee 
Mutterman, dau. of John Mutterman. Residence, Washing- 
ton, N. J. Mr. Warne was a breeder and importer of Buff 
Orpington fowls. Was a soldier in the Civil War (North). 
Private, Co. B, 31st Regt. N. J. Vols., 9 months men. En- 
rolled Sept. 3, 1862. 

Children — all by first wife: 

Margaret, Benjamin Taylor, John B., Amy A., Laura, 
Emma, Charles F. 

(i) Margaret Warne, b. ; d. Sept., 1906; m. Wil- 
liam L. Hoflf. 

One son : Frank Hoff. 

(2) Benjamin Taylor Warne, b. in Phillipsburg, N. J., 
July 13, 1852; d. Jan. i, 1909, of hardening of the arteries, 
after an illness of over two years; m. Sept. 18, 1873, Sarah 
Elizabeth Lewis, b. in Washington, N. J., Apr. 12, 1849. He 
was a carpenter by trade. Became a bookkeeper, but re- 
turned again to his trade. Lived in Morristown, N. J. 

Children : 

Mabel Irene, Hester Lewis, Jane Taylor, Maud. 

a Mabel Irene Warne, b. May 11, 1874; unmarried. 

b Hester Lewis Warne, b. May 5, 1876; m. June 5, 1895, 
William Giko. 

One child : Merwyn Warne Giko, b. Mch. 30, 1899. 

c Jane Taylor Warne, b. Jan. 13, 1879; m. May 15, 1899, 
Thomas B. Craigie. 

One child: Elizabeth Craigie, b. Aug. 13, 1902. 

d Maud Warne, b. Dec. 19, 1882; m. July 17, 1907, Wil- 
liam F. Oakley. No children. 




MRS. JESSIE (GLEN) SCPIULTZ 



1 



WARNE GENEALOGY 411 

(3) John B. Warne, b. Oct. i, 1854; d. Oct., 1900; un- 
married. Scarlet fever left him a mute. 

(4) Amy A. Warne, b. Apr. 26, 1857: died in infancy. 

(5) Laura Warne, b. Aug. 27, 1859; m. George Compton. 
Has a marble yard in Portland, Pa. 

Children : 

a W'illiam Frost Compton, who is in the U. S. navy. 

b Nellie Bly Compton. 

c Clyde Compton. 

d Allen Compton, dec'd. 

e A girl, dec'd. 

(6) Emma Warne. b. Nov. 5, 1863: m. May 20, 1884, 
Henry Dusenberry Fitts. Residence (1908), 174 Lincoln 
Ave.. Newark, N. J. Is in the hosiery business. 

Children : 

a Adra Eliza Dusenberry Fitts, b. Feb. 21, 1885. 

b Emma Warne Fitts, b. Dec. 13, 1887. 

(7) Charles F. Warne, b. June 27, 1866; d. about 20 years 
of age ; unmarried. Was a telegaph operator. 

10 Mary Lord Warne, b. Mch. 4, 1829; d. Nov. i, 1885; 
m. 1859, Dr. Samuel Glen, b. in Saratoga Co., N. Y. : d. July, 
1877. Dr. Glen had varied attainments. He was a graduate 
of L'nion College, N. Y. : of Princeton Theological Seminary ; 
also studied law in the office of Mr. Graham, the great crim- 
inal lawyer of his day in New York City, and afterwards 
studied medicine at Castleton, Vt. He was likewise a very 
versatile writer, being in his time a close and intimate friend 
of Horace Greely. Dr. Glen practiced medicine in Wash- 
ington, N. J., to which place he went from Broadway in 

1856. He was the son of James Glen and McKinney. 

James McKinney established the first Scotch Covenanter 
Church in America. Glens Falls and Glenville, N. Y., take 
their names from the Glen family. 

Children : 

Alan Seeley, Jessie, Alice. 

(i) Alan Seeley Glen, died in infancy. 

(2) Jessie Glen, m. Hon. Irwin W. Schultz, of Phillips- 
burg, N. J., b. Dec. 6, 1856: d. May 17, 1909, much lamented : 
a graduate of Phillipsburg high school, 1875 '• Lafayette Col- 
lege, 1879 : admitted to the bar, Nov., 1881 ; began practice 
of law, Apr. 18, 1882; Judge Court of Common Pleas, 1889- 
1891 ; Mayor of Phillipsburg; at one time part owner of 
"The Warren Daily News." Mrs. Schultz is a gifted, stir- 



412 WARN E GENEALOGY 

ring, prominent and philanthropic woman. She has greatly 
helped the author in this work. No children. 

(3) Alice Glen, m. 1899, Frank James, of New York City. 
Mrs. James is also a very accomplished woman. 

1 1 Jacob S. Warne, married and lives in Coplay, Pa. Has 
a son and daughter, the latter dead. She married a Mr. Lau- 
bach. Jacob S. Warne, a soldier in the Civil War; Private, 
Co. B, 31st Regt. N. J. Vols., 9 months men. Enrolled 
Sept. 3, 1862. 

12 Abram Warne, d. in infancy. 

13 Harriet Van Arsdale Warne, b. July 11, 1848; m. Wil- 
son PI. Hildebrand, Esqr., dec'd. She (1904) living in 
Easton, Pa. 

Two daughters : 

(i) Ray Warne Hildebrand, m. Flemming. 

(2) Florence Hildebrand. 

14 Rachel Warne, b. June 30, 1852; m. Robert H. Ken- 
nedy, from near Bloomsbury, N. J., and lives there, son of 
Hon. Henry R. Kennedy, at one time N. J. State Senator, Old 
Fourth District, who married a Frelinghuysen. 

One son : Frederick Frelinghuysen Kennedy, b. Aug. 18, 
1877, ^ graduate of Lafayette College, 1898; admitted to bar, 
1902, practicing law in Newark, N. J., in office of Frederick 
Frelinghuysen, Esqr. 

VH Elisha Spring Warne, (son of Joseph and Mar- 
garet Vliet Warne), b. at Mansfield, N. J., June 20, 1789; 
d. of pneumonia at his country seat at Wenona, N. J., Dec. 
26, 1878. Residence, Asbury, N. J., Pottsville, Port Carbon, 
and Philadelphia, Pa. For several years he held the office 
of High Sheriff of Warren Co., N. J. In the War of 1812 
he served his country with distinction. On June 14, 1814, he 
was appointed Brigade Major and Inspector Sussex Brigade, 
New Jersey Militia, and as such did duty under General 
Orders dated Aug. 12, 1814. Headquarters, Trenton, N. J. 
Later he was appointed Major of Infantry in the United 
States army, and served until the close of the war. He 
always after that went by the name of Major Warne. 

At her home in Asbury, N. J., Major Elisha Spring Warne 
was married by Rev. William B. Sloan, D. D., Sept. 15, 
1814, to Eliza Maria Ayers, b. Apr. 28, 1796; d. Oct. i, 1866, 
dau. of Elisha Ayers and Hannah Hampton (Dennis) Ayers. 
The first home of this couple was in Asbury, N. J., directly 




c^/rrtUM^ 



AMD I 

TIOM& 



WARN E GE N E A LOG Y 413 

opposite the home of Mrs. Warne's mother, the first "red 
brick house" built in Asbury. Elisha Avers, Mrs. Warne's 
father, was a lawyer of Morristown, N. J. He died in 1798. 
His widow married David Budd, by whom there were no 
children. Mrs. Warne and a brother who died in fancy were 
the only children by the first marriage of Elisha Ayers. 

After a short residence in Asbury, and another short resi- 
dence in Philadelphia, Pa., Major Warne and his little family, 
as it was then, removed to Pottsville, Pa. For many years 
he was cashier in the Schuylkill State Bank at Pottsville, and 
afterwards teller and notary in the branch bank at Port Car- 
bon. He was likewise postmaster at one time at Pottsville, 
and held other positions of trust. It was at this place and 
at Port Carbon that most of his twelve children were born, 
the last four at Port Carbon. Subsequently, in 1843, l'^ re- 
turned with his family to Philadelphia and was identified 
with fire insurance interests there, acting as presiding officer 
of a large foreign company. For more than fifty years he 
was an elder in the Presbyterian Church, a true Christian 
of sterling worth. At the time of his death he was "one 
of the oldest and most respected citizens of Philadelphia." 
He was ill two weeks, and his death bed furnished the most 
convincing evidence attending a Christian's life and death. 
He was buried at "Woodlands." 

On his last birthday in June preceding his death, it was 
supposed that Major Warne had entered his 90th year, and 
he was congratulated upon that supposition, his health at that 
time being excellent. 

In the Orphan's Court at Newton, N. J., August term, 
1816, Elisha S. Warne, son of Joseph Warne, etc., petitioned 
for a division of the real estate of his father among the heirs, 
one of whom, Frances, was a minor, and another of whom, 
Ann, had left children who were minors. 

Also Sussex Deeds at Newton, Book P 2, p. 207, Mch. 
31, 1819, Elisha S. Warne, of Asbury, Mansfield township, 
to Rev. Jacob R. Castner, his right to a well, $50. The well 
was in the great road, near the house of said Warne. Said 
well was dug by Col. Wm. McCullough, Richard Henry, 
Jacob Havener, Daniel Budd, and the said E. S. Warne, by 
article of agreement lodged in the hands of Johnson Dun- 
ham, Esqr. 

Children : 

Harriet Eliza, Louisa, Emma, Madeline Dennis, Edward 



414 WARN E GENEALOGY 

Ayers, Mary Large, William Dusenbury, John Eckel, Eliza- 
beth Sutton, Joseph Montgomery, William Budd, Thomas 
Addison. 

I Harriet Eliza Warne, b. in Asbury, N. J., July 22, 1816; 
d. in Chicago, 111., Sept. 29, 1900; m. Nov. i, 1843, Rev. 
Garret Vanartsdalen, who later wrote his name VanArsdale, 
a minister in the Presbyterian Church, and a graduate of 
Princeton Theological Seminary. Pastor, Port Carbon, Pa., 
Pres. Church, Nov. 18, 1842-Nov. i, 1843; Titusville, N. J., 
May 22, 1844-Feb. I, 1852; German Valley, N. J., Feb. 15, 
1852-Aug. 15, 1855. Mr. VanArsdale was born in Pennsyl- 
vania, Sept. II, 1816; d. in Chicago, Jan., 1881. 

Children : 

William Warne, Robert Morris, Eliza Warne, Anna Tor- 
bert, Catherine Cumpton, John Whiteside, Charles Hodge. 

(i) William Warne Van Arsdale, b. Oct. 25, 1845; d. 
Sept. 29, 1907, at his late residence, 55 South Ann St., Chi- 
cago, 111., m. 1876, Ella Brainard. 

Mr. Van Arsdale was prominent in church and Christian 
work in Chicago, and led a beautiful Christian life. He was 
a most vigorous opponent of vice in the city, and particularlj' 
of the liquor traffic. 

(2) Robert Morris Van Arsdale, b. in Titusville, N. J., 
July I, 1848: d. Nov. 23, 1909, in New York City; m. 1881, 
Mrs. Eugenia Green, nee Humphreyville. 

(3) Eliza Warne Van Arsdale, b. 1850; d. 1877; m. 1876, 
Warren S. Kessler. 

(4) Anna Torbert Van Arsdale, b. 1852; m. 1875, Asa F. 
Robertson, dec'd. She is living in Chicago. 

Two children : 

a Arline Louise Robertson, m. John Mason Arnold. 

b Ella Van Arsdale Robertson, m. Lewis Irons. 

(5) Catherine Cumpton Van Arsdale, b. 1854; m. 1877, 
John McGovern. Residence, Chicago. 

Four children : 

a Mary Harriet McGovern. 

b Robert Morris Van Arsdale McGovern. 

c James Harkins McGovern. 

d William Van Arsdale McGovern. 

(6) John Whiteside Van Arsdale, b. 1857; d. 1858. 

(7) Charles Hodge Van Arsdale, b. 1862; m. 1901, Alice 
Fishback. Residence, Chicago. 

2 Louisa Warne, b. Jan. 16, 1818; d. 1890 (?), in Dover, 
N. J., at J. H. Neighbour's ; m. John P. Ofiferman, d. in Phila- 



WARNE GENEALOGY 415 

delphia. A civil engineer, who planned and constructed the 
first lake tunnel for the Chicago water works ; also chief 
engineer and superintendent of the work of reconstructing 
the levee on the Mississippi river above New Orleans before 
the Civil War. 

Two children : 

a Edward Warne OfTerman, b. in Pottsville, Pa., 1841. 

b Charles Caufman Offerman, b. at Firidesburg, Pa., 
1850. Both are traveling salesmen, probably in Chicago. 

3 Emma Warne, b. July 14, 1820; d. 1899, near Trenton, 
N. J. Unmarried. 

4 Madaline Dennis Warne, b. Feb. 4, 1822; d. May 30, 
1908, at Gibson City, 111., aged 86: m. Rev. Benjamin Ed- 
wards Mavo, a Presbyterian minister, and a worker for many 
years before his death in the home mission field. He died 
Nov. 4, 1902, aged 72. She is buried at Sullivan, Ind., and 
no doubt he is. 

Children : 

(i) Archibald W. Mavo, b. in Philadelphia, Nov. 9, 1855, 
dec'd. 

(2) Julia Mayo, b. in O-xford, Ohio, Jan. 7, 1858; m. Mr. 
Chambers. Living (1903). 

Children : 

a Archibald W. Chambers, b. Forrest, 111., Dec, 1884. 
b Charles Chambers, b. Forrest, 111., Nov. 22, 1886. 
c Mary N. Chambers, b. Forrest, 111., Jan. 10, 1890. 

(3) Charles Raymond Mayo, b. in Dunlapsville, Ind., May 
27, 1863; d. Jan. 18, 1864. 

5 Edward Ayers Warne, b. Feb. 26, 1823; d. Oct. 21, 
1881 ; m. Nov. 13, 1851, Mary Sellers Rohr, dau. of Charles 
Henrv Rohr, M. D. Mr. Warne was a wholesale jeweler in 
Philadelphia, Pa. 

Children : 

Louisa Rohr, Charles Rohr, Edward Paul Brez. 

(i) Louisa Rohr Warne, b. Oct. 3, 1852; m. Oct. 14, 1886, 
John P. Agnew, M. D. She is living at 4002 Pine St., Phila- 
delphia. He is dead. 

(2) Charles Rohr Warne, b. Oct. 21, 1858; d. Feb. 14, 

1863. 

(3) Edward Paul Brez Warne, b. Apr. 12, 1869; m. Dec. 
5, 1893, at Eddington, Pa., Augusta Cornwall Smith, b. at 
Cornwell's, (named after the Cornwell family of Bucks Co.). 
Feb. 15, 1872, dau. of William Hastie Smith, d. Thursday, 
July 30, 1908, 3 45 p. m., of Edinburg, Scotland, and Isabella 



416 WARN E GENEALOGY 

Small Smith, of Glasgow, Scotland. Mr. Warne was a dealer 
in photographic supplies, but has retired from business. He 
and Mrs. Warne live at 4033 Baltimore Ave., Philadelphia. 
No issue. 

6 Mary Large Warne, b. Apr. 2, 1825 ; m. June 18, 1856, 
Hon. James H. Neighbour, of Dover, N. J., where they live. 
The marriage ceremony was performed by Rev. L. H. Chris- 
tian, pastor of the North Presbyterian Church of Philadel- 
phia. Mr. Neighbour is the son of Hon. David, b. Nov. 25, 
1797; d. Apr., 1892, and Ann (Hance) Neighbour, of Ger- 
man Valley, N. J. Hon. J. H. Neighbour graduated from 
Lafayette College, at Easton, Pa., 1848; studied law at Pro- 
fessor McCartney's law school there : received the degree of 
LL. B. in Pennsylvania, 1850; afterwards read law with Hon. 
Frederick T. Frelinghuysen, of Newark, N. J., and Hon. A. 
G. Ritchey, of Trenton, N. J. ; was licensed as attorney in 
New Jersey, 1853 ; member of N. J. State Legislature, 
1883-4; member of first Common Council of Dover after its 
incorporation, and was chosen Recorder. Today (1904) the 
only member still living out of nine of that council. The 
house occupied by the Neighbour family in Dover is just 
back of the Second Church edifice of the Presbyterian con- 
gregation there, and was once the home of B. Fay Mills, 
when he was a child, he living there with his grandfather. 

Children : 

Lucy Warne, Eliza Warne, Edward David, Mary, Sophia 
Thompson. 

(i) Lucy Warne Neighbour, b. Apr. 6, 1857; m. Dec. 17, 
1879, Robert Killgore. He is a druggist in Dover. 

Children : 

a James Neighbour Killgore. 

b Mary Killgore. 

(2) Eliza Warne Neighbour, b. Feb. 11, 1859; m. Dec. 
17, 1884, Robert Ford Oram, Jr., b. Dec. 12, 1861, son of 
Robert F. and Hannah Oram. Mr. Oram has a general store 
with his father, and also a coal and wood yard at Port Oram, 
or what was Port Oram until recently, named after the Oram 
family. The present name of the place is Wharton, after the 
furnace and mine owner there, Joseph Wharton, of Phila- 
delphia. 

Children : 

a Helen Oram, b. Jan. 21, 1886. 

b Robert Maxwell Oram, b. May 31, 1892. 



IVARNE GENEALOGY 417 

(3) Marv L. Neighbour, b. Mav 19, 1861 ; d. Aug. 20, 
1862. 

(4) Edward David Neighbour, b. Mch. 31, 1864; m. Nov. 
22, 1892, Grace Condict Hurd. He is lawyer in his father's 
office in Dover. 

Children : 

a James Hance Neighbour, Jr., b. Sept. 16, 1893. 

b Edward Hurd Neighbour, b. Jan. 10, 1898. 

(5) Sophia Thompson Neighbour, b. July 27, 1867: m. in 
Dover, Nov. 16, 1887, Evan Ingstrum Pattengill, a phar- 
macist in Elmira, N. Y. 

One child: Pauline Leona Pattengill, b. Feb. 17, 1890. 

7 William Dusenbury Warne, b. Apr. 8, 1827; d. 1829. 

8 John Eckel Warne, b. June 24, 1829; d. in Philadelphia, 
July 26, 1877; m. May 17, 1853, Susan E. Caulk, 

Child: Sue Clement Warne, b. June 24, 1854; m. Oct. 15, 
1878, James V. Ellison, b. Aug. 14, 1852. Residence, Phila- 
delphia. 

Children : 

(i) Edna Warne Ellison, b. July 30, 1880; m. June 5, 
1900, John W. Flenner. Living in Chester Ave., Philadel- 
phia. 

(2) Mary Louise Ellison, b. Jan. 11, 1883; m. Dec. 4, 
1909, Dr. Elon Lockwood Kanaga, in Woodland Presbyterian 
Church, Philadelphia. Residence, Narberth, Pa. 

Child: Dorothy Louise Kanaga, b. Sept. 28, 1910. 

(3) Emma Gill Ellison, b. Apr. 7, 1890. 

9 Elizabeth Sutton Warne, b. Jan. 30. 1834; d. Aug. 18, 
1909, at Delaware Water Gap; m. June 12, 1855, Henry Peter 
Lukens, of Bristol, Pa., (son of Garrett and Lydia Wilson 
Lukens) ; d. Oct. 5, 1861. Marriage ceremony performed by 
Rev. John McDowell, D. D. Mrs. Lukens (1904) was living 
at 1 1 19 Wallace St., Philadelphia. 

Child: Ella Warne Lukens, b. Mch. 26, 1856, in Phila- 
delphia; d. in same city, Mch. 31, 1881. 

10 Joseph Montgomery Warne, b. Oct. 2, 1835 ; d. Jan. 
27, 1899, in Philadelphia; m. Nov. 27, 1872, Emma E. 
Harris, living (1904) 3924 Locust St., Philadelphia. 

11 William Budd Warne, b. Dec. 31, 1837, at Port Carbon, 
Pa.; d. May 25, 1894; m. Oct. 18, 1866, Emma L. Vetter- 
lein, b. Nov. 15, 1844, dau. of Theodore Herman and 
Franciska (Wittman) Vetterlein. Mrs. Warne lives at 206 
West Logan Square, Philadelphia. 

27 



418 WARN E GENEALOGY 

Children : 

(i) Theodore Vetterlein Warne, b. in Philadelphia, Tan. 
21, 1868. 

(2) William Budd Warne, Jr., b. in Philadelphia, Nov. 
16, 1872. 

12 Thomas Addison Warne, b. June i, 1840; d. in Phila- 
delphia; m. Jane Hincken. 

Children : 

(i) Mary Hincken Warne, m. Charles Lee Davis. Resi- 
dence, Philadelphia. 

(2) Estelle Harbison Warne, m. Fred D. -Biddle. Resi- 
dence, Philadelphia. 

One child : Eric Harbison Biddle. 

(3) Thomas Addison Warne, Jr. 

Vni Frances Warne (also called Frank), b. May 17, 
1791 ; m. James Stewart Nixon. 

Children : 

George, Enoch and Margaret Nixon, all of whom married 
and had children. 

IX Rhoda Warne, m. Ebenezer Inscho. 
Children : 

1 Warne Inscho, who went west at age of 21 or 22. 

2 Rhoda Inscho, a beautiful woman, m. a Mr. Wyckoff, 
and went west, where her brother had gone before her. The 
author can find out nothing more about them. 



Benjamin Warne, b. 1750; m. Elizabeth Williamson. He 
was a soldier on the Patriot side in the War of the Revolu- 
tion. 

State of New Jersey, Office of Adjutant General, Trenton, 
June 19, 1905. 

It is Certified, That the records of this office shoiv that 
Benjamin Warne was in commission as Ensign, First Regi- 
ment, Sussex County, New Jersey Militia ; commissioned 
Ensign, Captain John Maxwell's Company, Colonel Charles 
Stewart's Battalion of Minute Men, Sussex County, New 
Jersey Militia, February 1776; Lieutenant, Captain Henry 
Winter's Company, First Regiment, Sussex County, New 
Jersey Militia, Colonel Mark Thomson ; Lieutenant, Captain 
Hermanns Cline's Company, First Regiment, Sussex County, 



^VARN E GENEALOGY 419 

New Jersey Alilitia, Colonel Mark Thomson; First Lieu- 
tenant, Captain Benjamin McCullough's Company, First 
Regiment, Sussex County, New Jersey Militia, Colonel Mark 
Thomson, May 24, 1777: First Lieutenant, Captain John 
Pittenger's Company, First Regiment, Sussex County New 
Jersey Militia, Colonel Jacob West, June 6, 1777,— during 
the Revolutionary War. 

(Signed! R. Heber Breintnall, 

Adjutant General. 

In Stryker's "Jerseymen in the Revolutionary War," p. 
441, we find that Benjamin Worne was First Lieutenant, 
Capt. Pittenger's Company, First Regt. Sussex, June 6, 1777. 

In Op Dyke Genealogy, p. 279: "Letters of administra- 
tion on Albert Opdyke's estate were issued in Hunterdon 
County, Aug. 10, 1790, Gov. Lawrence to Benjamin 
Warne," — unquestionably the same person. 

John Warne, of Big Woods, 111., once informed the writer 
that his uncle Benjamin drove a team for Washington's 
army. But this evidently was a mistake. It must have been 
Elijah or Elisha or both. 

Benjamin Warne appears to have had at least two children, 
sons,- — Benjamin, Jr., and Jesse. 

I Benjamin Warne, Jr. It is supposed Benjamin was 
older than Jesse, but it is not certain. Newton Deeds, Book 
2, p. 711, Jan. 15, 1808, Benjamin Warne, Jr., and Phebe, 
his wife, of the township of Greenwich, Sussex Co., N. J., 
to Christian Sharps, of the same place, etc." 

Also Book R., p. 579, Mch. 15, 1808, Benjamin Warne and 
Phebe, his wife, of the township of Greenwich to Francis 
Nixon, etc. 

II Jesse Warne, b. Sept. 27, 1779; d. Aug. 27, 1861, aged 
81 years, 11 months; m. Mary Ann Hulshizer or Hulsizer, 
dau" of Christopher and Analene Hulsizer. Buried with his 
wife in one grave in Philanthropic cemetery, Philadelphia, 
Pa., corner Twelfth and Tasker Sts. Lot lettered E. and 
numbered 32, in name of William Reading. 

By his grandfather George Warne's will he was to receive, 
when 21, a good horse and saddle. 

Newton Deeds, Book V, p. 31, Sept. 16, 1809, Benjamin 
Warn and his wife Hannah to Jesse Warn, of the village of 
Asbury, Mansfield township, Saddler. 



420 WARN E GENEALOGY 

P. 76. Jan. 31, 1810, Jesse and Mary Warne, of Asbury, 
to William McCullough. 

P. 317, Apr. 23, 1810, Jesse and Mary Warne, of Asbury, 
to Hannah Warne. Also Apr. 22, 1800 (possibly 1810) 
Jesse Warne and Mary his wife to William McCullough. 

Children : 

Mary, Elizabeth, Letitia, Mahlon, Hannah, Margaret, 
Mark, Elisha, Mary Jane. 

1 Mary Warne, b. Sept. 30, 1807; d. Nov. 15, 1852. 

2 Elizabeth Warne, b. Oct. 26, 1809: d. May 15, 1851 ; m. 
William Reading, d. Aug. 9, 1837. He was a weigher and 
gauger or gager. 

Children : 

Harriet Shaw, Mary Warne, Susan Emory, Margaret. 

(i) Harriet Shaw Reading, b. Dec. 5, 1828; m. May 21, 
1849, John Cormack Webb, b. Dec. 4, 1820; d. June 10, 1889. 
He was a bookbinder, and a veteran of the Mexican and 
Civil Wars. He and Lafayette Thomas, and Elisha Warne 
all served in the same company in the Mexican War, viz. : 
Co. F. First Regt. Penn. Vols. Mrs. Webb is living in 
Philadelphia, 4815 Hazel Ave. 

Children : 

William Reading, Marv Ann, John C, ]r., Elizabeth, Jesse 
Warne, Y. S. Walter. 

a William Reading Webb, b. May 28, 1850; m. Annie M. 
Matchett. 

A son : William Matchett Webb, b. June 6, 1893. 

b Mary Ann Webb, b. Jan. 9, 1853 ; d. Nov. 17, 1896. 

c John Cormack Webb, Jr., b. Aug. 3, 1856. 

d Elizabeth Webb, b. Mch. 22, 1859: m. Talbot L. Hib- 
berd. 

Children : 

(a) Harriet Webb Hibberd, b. Jan. 15,^890. 

(b) Novella Rowena Hibberd, "b. Mch. 3, 1891. 

(c) Samuel Levis Hibberd, b. Apr. 7, 1894. 

e Jesse Warne Webb, b. Aug. 18, 1861 ; d. Dec. 10, 1899; 
m. Sarah Day Andrade, who is living. 

The following minute has been sent in and is inserted here: 

"At a special meeting of the Vestry of St. Elisabeth's 
Church, Philadelphia, held on December 12th, 1899, the fol- 
lowing Resolutions were unanimously adopted : 

"Whereas, It has pleased God to take out of this world 
Jesse Warne Webb, for many years a Vestryman in this 
Parish, we desire to express our high estimation of his char- 



WARN E GENEALOGY 421 

acter and worth. As a churcliman his Hfe was heyond re- 
proach, and his faith found practical expression in his con- 
stant attention to the church's services, in his reception of 
the Sacraments, and in his firm maintenance of the Church's 
doctrines and practices. As a member of the Vestry of St. 
Elisabeth's he was deeply devoted to its interests and was 
always ready to further its work in every wav within his 
power. Tn all our relations with him, we ever found in him 
the courtesy and kindliness of a gentleman, together with that 
quiet modesty which betokened the truly Christian man. 

"While we are deeply saddened by his departure from us, 
we are thankful for the example of his life, and pray that 
God may grant unto him eternal peace in that rest which 
remaineth for the people of God. 

"Resolved, That the foregoing minutes be spread upon the 
records of the Vestry and a copy thereof be sent to Mr. 
Webb's family, with an expression of our deep sympathy in 
their bereavement. Attest. J. B. Parker, 

Secretary Pro tem. 

Only child: Ethel Mae Webb, b. Feb. 2. 1886. 

f Y. S. Walter Webb, D. D. S., b. Feb. 25, 1865 ; m. Marv 
Frances Hewes, b. May 23, 1885. Residence, 4815 Hazel 
Ave., Philadelphia, Pa. Joseph Hewes, a signer of the Dec- 
laration of Independence, was in Mrs. Webb's line. 

(2) Marv Warne Reading, b. Oct. 2, 1831 ; m. Thomas 
Clark. 

Children : 

a Albert Clark, dec'd. 

b Frank T. Clark, dec'd ; m. Susan E. Sainter. 

Children : 

(a) Frank T. Clark. Living. 

(b) Albert Clark, m. Mary Morris. Residence, Philadel- 
phia. He is a clerk for the Penn. R. R. Co. 

(3) Susan Emory Reading, b. May 10, 1834; m. Lafayette 
Thomas, who was a proof reader, and a veteran of the Mexi- 
can and Civil Wars. Mrs. Thomas is living in Brooklyn, 
N. Y. 

Children : 

Frank, Elizabeth A., William Gray, Frank G. 

a Frank Thomas, dec'd. 

b Elizabeth A. Thomas, m. Samuel Hopkins. 

Children : 

(a) Dorothy Hopkins, dec'd. 



422 WARNE GENEALOGY 

(b) Susan Hopkins, dec'd. 

c William Gray Thomas, m. Margaret Julian. 

Children : 

(a) Winfield Scott Thomas. Unmarried. 

(b) Annie Thomas, m. William Gebartsbauer. 
Two children: 

Dorothy Gebartsbauer and another. 

d Frank G. Thomas, m. Margaret Kelly. Residence, 
Yeadon, Delaware Co., Pa. A clerk with Folwell Bros. 

One child : Helen Thomas. 

(4) Margaret Reading, b. July 10, 1837 ; m. Bates Gris- 
wold. Living in Philadelphia. 

One child : Bates J. Griswold, dec'd ; m. Ella Drew, dec'd. 
A daughter living. 

3 Letitia Warne, b. Mch. 6, 1812; d. Apr. 29, 1891 ; m. Y. 
S. Walter, who conducted "The Delaware County Republi- 
can," a newspaper, and was postmaster at Chester, Pa. He 
died about 1883. 

Children : 

Mary, Emma, Virginia, Annette, Laura, Alfred. 

(i) Mary Walter, dec'd. Unmarried. 

(2) Emma Walter, m. (i) Thomas Leiper, dec'd; m. (2) 
Hazard or Hazzard, of St. Martins-by-the-Sea, Eng- 
land. He also is dead, and Mrs. Hazzard is at present, 1910, 
living in Media, Pa. In 1906 she was living at Hastings-by- 
the-Sea, England. She has several children who are living 
in various parts of the country. 

(3) Virginia Walter, m. Samuel Anderson. 

(4) Annette Walter, m. Capt. Wentworth Semmons (?). 
Note. — Possibly the husbands of the last two should be vice 

versa. The author's informant was not certain. 

(5) Laura Walter, b. Sept. 12, 1850; m. Col. Perry M. 
Washabaugh, an attorney, of Chester, Pa., and Third Vice 
President, Treasurer and Trust Officer of the Cambridge 
Trust Co. there. 

One of the above has a daughter Laura, who married a 
Ouackenbush, and lives at 4700 Chester Ave., Philadelphia. 

(6) Alfred Walter, b. in Brooklyn, N. Y., Oct. 2, 1851 ; 
d. Feb. 12, 1907, in New York. Home at Mauch Chunk, 
Pa., and New York City. A graduate of Rensselaer Poly- 
technic Institute at Troy, N. Y., 1872. Entered railway 
service July 12, 1872, as rodman on the engineering corps, 
and was later assistant engineer of the Allegheny Railway. 
At different times he was identified also with the Northern 



WARN E GENEALOGY 423 

Central Kailvvay, the Pennsylvania, the Baltimore and Ohio, 
tlie Erie, the Delaware, Susquehanna and Schuylkill, and the 
Lehiph Valley, holding- various positions of great responsi- 
bility. At the time of his death he was President of the Sea- 
board Air Line Railway, to which position he was elected 
May I, 1906. He was connected, however, with many other 
interests. He left a wife and son, Alfred Walter, Jr., b. 1892 
(?). He died in his New York home, 144 West 75th St. 
Buried in Baltimore. 

4 Mahlon Warne, b. Apr. 28, 1814, in Hunterdon Co., N. 
J. : d. Aug. 5, 1882, in Philadelphia, Pa. He conducted a 
rifle range, was married and had children : 

Kenton, Jesse, Mahlon L., Roxanna M. 

(i) Kenton Warne, Cashier First National Bank, Phila- 
delphia. He is married and has children, but cannot tell how 
many. One son is Louis or Lewis A. Warne, paying teller 
of the First National Bank, Philadelphia, who m. June, 1908, 
Frances Henderson. Another son is Eugene Warne. And 
perhaps another is Percy Warne. Anyhow this last is some- 
how connected with the family. Also there is a Mrs. Annie 
Warne connected with the family, but whether wife of Ken- 
ton and mother of his children, or his daughter-in-law, the 
author cannot learn. 

(2) Jesse Warne, unmarried. Bookkeeper First National 
Bank, Philadelphia. 

(3) Mahlon L. Warne, dec'd. LTnmarried. 

(4) Roxanna M. Warne, m. Joseph Hudson. 
Children : 

a Laura Hudson, dec'd. LTnmarried. 

b Joseph Hudson. Married and has one child. Deals in 
automobiles. 

5 Hannah Warne, b. July 31, 1816; d. Aug. 27, 1817. 

6 Margaret Warne, b. Sept. i, 1818; dec'd: m. Adolph 
Bocking, of Colu, Prussia. He died in this country and is 
buried in the family plot in Philanthropic cemetery, Phila- 
delphia. After his death his widow, together with her two 
daughters, went to live in Germany, where they all died, — 
it is believed in Dusseldorf. 

7 Mark Warne, b. Nov. 12, 1819 or 1821 ; d. Aug. 4, 1855. 
He was a printer employed on "The Delazvarc County Re- 
publican." He was drowned in the Delaware River, the boiler 
of a steamer (the Dido) in which he was a passenger, explod- 
ing and blowing him in the water. 

8 Elisha Warne, b. Apr. i, 1823; d. Aug. 19, 1875. Un- 



424 WARN E GENEALOGY 

married. Learned the trade of a saddler, but did not follow 
it. Assisted his brother Aiahlon Warne in the conduct of a 
rifle range. He was a veteran of the Mexican and Civil 
Wars. 

9 Mary Jane Warne, b. Dec. ii, 1829; d. Feb. 8, 1840. 

The following inscriptions are on a single stone in the 
Philanthropic cemetery, corner Twelfth and Tasker Sts., 
Philadelphia, Pa., near that of Mary and Jesse Warne : 

Sacred to the memory of Adolph Bocking. A native of 
Colo, Prussia, who departed this life December 28th, 1846, 
in the 35th year of his age. 

Also 

William Reading, who departed this life Aug. 9th, 1837, 
in the 37th year of his age. 

Also 

Mark Warne, who departed this life Aug. 1st, 1855, in the 
36th year of his age. 

Also 

Elizabeth Reading. Born Oct. 26th, 1809. Died May 15, 
1851. 

Other inscriptions in the same lot are : 

Mrs. Warne's daughter, d. Feb. 8, 1840, aged 10 yrs. 

Also 
Mary Ann Webb, d. Mch. 21, 1848, aged 39, 

Also 
William Reading, d. May 15, 1851, aged 42. 

Also 
Ann Warne, d. Nov. 15, 1852, aged 45. 
Note. — The author cannot place all these people. 

F. 

John Warne, fourth son and fifth child of George and 
Abigail (Warford) Warne, and grandson of Thomas Warne, 
the Proprietor, b. July 9, 1752, in Monmouth County, N. J., 
near Freehold, or in Middlesex County near Cranbury, it is 
uncertain which, — probably somewhere between the two 
places ; d. Feb. 26, 1827, at Mt. Pleasant, Hunterdon Co., N. 
J.; m. Susannah Eckel, b. Dec. 7 or 17, 1769, (tombstone says 
Dec. 7; family Bible says Dec. 17) ; d. Nov. 3, 1822, dau. of 
Henr)' and Mary Magdalene Eckel. 

Before his marriage John Warne was a soldier in the 
Revolution, and was in the battles of Trenton, Princeton, 





lW^^Rm[^ 


/Ji/iiiliijl 


tiiiiiiil^i^ii 






1 


^^ 


^i^^ 




'^mmm; 




s 


' .tJH 








m 












,- '■■-*■ 






fe&tli 


M^^ 




A«M 




i*? 


^^JjwHl;- 


■■"^^^^^ 


^:^^|^fe«Jj«^ 




\ ' ■^■.' . ''%S pt^^re^ 




f|^^ 




-i-4 ft ~hIIk * 




^'^^ 


iS^ ■ 


,'^^B*'. " 




^ 




lUitiSi^. y. . 


-m 




1 ' 


1 H' 


:fl 








1 ^ { i7^ 1^ 



2 

o 






CQ 



O 
U 

2 

o 

Q 
H 

z 

a 

X 

E-" 
2 

<: 

< 

hJ 

E-' 
S 



WARN E GENEALOGY 42r) 

and Monmouth. We have not been able, liowever to find his 
miHtary record, either in Trenton or Harrisburg (he may 
have enlisted in Pennsylvania as his wife was from that 
state) or Washintjton. The Military Secretary of the War 
Department at Washingfton writes: 

"The name John Warne has not been found on the rolls 
on file in this Department, of any organization of New Jer- 
sey, Pennsylvania or Continental troops, in service during 
the War of the Revolution. It is proper to add that the col- 
lection of Revolutionary War records in this Department is 
far from complete, and that the absence therefrom of any 
name should not be accepted as conclusive evidence that the 
person who bore the name did not serve in the Revolutionary 
army." 

Also Brigadier General R. Heber Breintnall, Adjutant 
General for New Jersey, writes : 

"The records for the Revolutionary War period are incom- 
plete because there was no Adjutant General's office at that 
time, no place for filing the rolls and reports ; and such rolls 
and reports as were made were kept in the custody of the 
makers of such. While we have gathered a great deal of 
data from time to time, no Adjutant General can ever com- 
plete the records of the officers and men who served during 
the Revolutionary War period." 

John Warne's occcupation in civil life was that of mer- 
chant, miller, and farmer, at Ait. Pleasant, Hunterdon Co.. 
N. J. He built the first grist mill at Mt. Pleasant, which 
still (1905) stands in a good state of preservation, and is 
being operated, although an addition in later or more recent 
vears was made to it. In 1820, both John and Susannah 
Warne were members of the Mt. Pleasant Presbyterian 
Church, but there is no record of the date or manner of their 
reception. Both husband and wife are buried in the Mt. 
Pleasant cemetery, their graves being near the cemetery 
wall across the road directly opposite the church. 

John Warne's old slave Harry, d. Dec. 20, 1859, aged about 
75 years. Harry was "bought" when about five years old, 
and outlived his master about 30 years. He was a faithful 
slave, and when offered his freedom, would not leave the 
place. He ended his days with his master's son, Samuel, and 
was the first colored person buried in the Mt. Pleasant cem- 
etery. The writer well remembers him. 

In connection with his brother Thomas, John Warne re- 
ceived through his father's will the plantation on which John 



426 WA RN E GENEALOGY 

Lake at the time the will was made lived, and £500, except, 
etc. 

Inventory of personal estate of John Warne, Senr., late of 
Alexandria' township, Co. of Hunterdon, N. J., dec'd, dated 
Mch. 19, 1827. Amount $3967.90. 

Appraisers Jacob Hoppock. 
I. B. Allen. 

Administrators, his sons, John Warne and Samuel Warne. 
Sworn Mch. 20, 1827. 

Children of John and Susannah Warne: 

Henry, George, John, Mary, Abigail, Elisha, Samuel, Eliza. 

I Henry Warne, b. Feb. 8, 1791, at Mt. Pleasant, Hun- 
terdon Co., N. J. ; d. Mch. 29, 1865, at Campton, 111. ; m. May 
25, 1816, at Mt. Pleasant, Charity Stires, b. Jan. 5, 1795, 
near Mt. Pleasant; d. at Campton, Feb. 26, 1864. Henry 
Warne's wife and his brother John's wife were sisters. Char- 
ity Warne, wife of Henry, was received into the membership 
of the Mt. Pleasant, N. J., Presbyterian Church on profes- 
sion Apr. 25, 1825. When a boy and young man Henry 
Warne learned the tanner's and saddler's trade at his grand- 
father Eckel's in Bucks Co., Pa., and followed both tanning 
and farming for a number of years near Mt. Pleasant. The 
first 20 years or so of Henry's married life was spent in 
New Jersey and western New York. In the fall of 1837 he 
went with 'his family to Illinois, remained that winter with 
his brother John at Big Woods, now Eola, and in the spring 
of 1838 went to Campton, Kane Co., 111., occupying a log 
house that was there; but the following year built a better 
one of hewn logs. The family in this house accommodated 
travelers. The "Hon. Stephen' A. Douglas, the Hon. John 
Wentworth and others of prominence were entertained by 
them on occasion, and some of them many times. At one 
time 57 strangers were accommodated over night for 50 cents 
per man, including supper, breakfast, bed and grain for 
horse. By keeping travelers the family made enough to 
build the large and commodious frame house now on the 
place; but it has since been remodeled. Mr. Warne's son 
Gideon occupying it. Henry Warne was the first postrnaster 
in the township in which he lived, the office being in his 
house and called Avon. In politics Henry Warne was a 
Democrat, until Lincoln's first nomination, after which he 
was a Republican. 



WARNE GENEALOGY 427 

Children : 

Susannah, Daniel W., John, Henry, Jr., Lncinda, EHza, 
Elisha, Tsabclla, Gideon Westbrook. 

1 Susannah Warne, b. Apr. 17, 1817, at Mt. Pleasant, 
N. J.; d. Nov. 25, 1855, at Cainpton, 111.; m. Oct. 15, 1839, 
at Campton, Lucian N. B. Burr, b. May 5, 1815. at Pompey, 
Onondaga Co., N. Y. : d. Aug. 11, 1861, at Campton. 
Brother of her brother John's wife. 

One child: Frank W. Burr, b. Nov. 16, 1855; m. Feb. i, 
1880, at David City, Neb., Laura M. Gordon, b. Mch. 9, 
1856, near Waynesboro, Franklin Co., Pa. 

Children : 

a Walter G. Burr, b. Feb. 27, 1881 ; d. at Campton, 111. 

b J. I-ester Burr, b. Sept. 7, 1882. 

c Myron C. Burr, b. Aug. 12, 1884. 

d Clyde Burr, b. Apr. 9, 1887. 

e Gladys Burr, b. May 10, 1889; d. Oct. 13, 1908, the re- 
sult of vaccination. Was preparing to enter Leland Stanford 
University, and in accordance with their rules was obliged 
to be vaccinated. 

The last four were born at Lafox, 111. Since 1889 the 
family has lived in Monrovia, Cal. 

2 Daniel W. Warne, b. Apr. 20, 1819, at Mt. Pleasant, N. 
J.; d. Jan. 7, 1843, at Campton. 

3 John Warne, b. at Mt. Pleasant, N. J., Sept. 6, 182 1 ; d. 
at Elburn, 111., Aug. 19, 1903 ; m. in Campton, 111., May 16, 
1847, Olive S. Burr. b. Pompey, N. Y., Jan. 28, 1826; d. 
Elburn, Oct. 4, 1898. Mr. Warne came with his parents to 
Campton in 1838, and removed with his family to Elburn, 
(then Blackberry) in 1870, where he resided until his death. 
His children were all born in Campton. He was successful 
in business and amassed much wealth, as farmer, merchant, 
lumberman, and banker, — at the time of his death being 
president of the Kane County Bank at Elburn. He was of 
a kindly, generous nature, and was universally respected 
and beloved. On Saturday. May 15. 1897. Mr. and Mrs. 
Warne. in their beautiful home in Elburn. celebrated the Soth 
anniversary of their marriage. Only two of the guests on 
that occasion, Elisha Warne, a brother, and George P. Har- 
vey, a brother-in-law, had been present at the marriage cere- 
mony, a half a century previous. Mr. Warne, at this cele- 
bration, was presented with an elegant gold-headed, ebony 
cane bv eleven of his friends. 



428 WARN E GENEALOGY 

Children : 

(i) Julia Ann Warne, b. Juk 19, 1848; d. Mch. 27, 1890. 

(2) Elsie Elvira Warne, b. July 29, 1849; m. Nov. 12, 
1872, Robert Gray, of Wausau, Wis., lumberman, b. in Prov- 
ince of New Brunswick, Sept. 15, 1835; d. May 16, 1873. 

(3) Emma Wyckofif Warne, b. May 2, 1851 ; m. Oct. 3, 
1877, F-I'"y Hall, of same age and place, now of Sycamore, 
111. Merchant. 

Children : 

a Harriet Olive Hall, b. Feb. 6, 1883. 

b Imo Hall, b. Dec. 19, 1886. 

(4) Henrv Adelbert Warne, b. Dec. 19, 1852 ; d. Apr. 8, 
1864. 

(5) Susan Burr Warne, b. Aug. 12, 1856; d. Nov. 7, 1857. 

(6) De Ette Olive Warne, b. Dec. 16, i860; m. Oct. 24, 
1883, Adelbert T. Mathewson, Elburn, banker, b. Aug. 19, 

1857-. 
Children : 

a Elsie Gertrude Mathewson, b. Sept. 14, 1884. 
b John Warne Mathewson, b. June 27, 1886. 
c Harrison Mathewson, b. July 3, 1888. 

(7) Mary G. Warne, b. Aug. 10, 1863. 

4 Henry Warne, Jr., b. Oct. 8, 1823, at Mt. Pleasant, N. 
J.; d. Mch. 13, 1825, at the same place and is buried there. 

5 Lucinda Warne, b. at Mt. Pleasant, N. J., Nov. 29, 1826; 
d. in Chicago, 111., Oct. 28, 1895 ; m. at Blackberry (now 
Elburn), 111., Oct. 6, 1850, Joseph Farwell Glidden, b. at 
Charlestown, Sullivan Co., N. H., Jan. 18, 1813: d. Oct. 9, 
1906, at De Kalb. 111. He was the son of David and Polly 
Hurd Glidden, both of whom were natives of the Granite 
State, and were there married. We quote : 

"During Mr. Glidden's infanc}^ his parents removed to 
Clarendon, Orleans Co., N. Y., where they resided until 1842, 
when they came to Illinois. He was a student in Middlebury 
Academy in Genesee Co., N. Y., and in the Seminary at 
Lima, N. Y. He engaged in teaching school for some terms, 
but the more active life of the farm had for him great at- 
tractions, and in the winter after his arrival in Illinois, he 
purchased 600 acres of land in De Kalb Co. He has always 
been interested in the raising of fine stock, and was the owner 
of a cattle ranch in northwestern Texas of 280 square miles 
of territory, which was afterwards turned over to his daugh- 
ter, Mrs. Bush." 

"For many years the question of fencing material was one 



IV A RNE GENEALOGY 429 

which agitated the minds of those engaged in agricnltnral 
pursuits upon the broad prairies where timber was obtainable 
at high prices. Mr. Glidden was a practical agriculturist. 
His own broad acres required fencing and occasioned his 
study of the subject. Careful thought, investigation, and 
experiment resulted, in Oct.. 1873. in liis apijlication for a 
patent which was issued the next spring, and to him is due 
the credit for bringing to the people of the West a cheap 
and serviceable substitute for the stone, rail or wooden fences 
once in use. Mr. Glidden as the inventor of the barb wire 
mav be numbered among the truly great men of the country. 
True greatness is found in the spirit of the man and those 
who knew Joseph Farwell Glidden recognize his fidelity to 
principle, his faithfulness to all that is honorable in public 
and private life, his broad sympathy and warm-hearted hos- 
pitalitv." — From Representative Men in the United States. 
Illinois Volume. 

Mr. Glidden voted for Andrew Jackson when he was a 
candidate for his second term and was so situated as to vote 
at each succeeding presidential election until his death, — 
twenty-one presidents in all, — and after the election on Nov. 
8. 1904, was in such good health that he was particularly in- 
terested in an article by Gilbert H. G.rosvenor, in the October 
Century, on inoculating the ground, which, he said, if true, 
was more important than the presidential election. 

Mr. Glidden had but one child : Elva Frances Glidden, b. 
at De Kalb, 111., Dec. 29, 1851 ; d. May 19, 1906; m. Feb. i, 
1877, William Henry Bush, b. at Martinsburg, N. Y., Oct. 
22, 1849. Mr. and Mrs. Bush after their marriage lived in 
Chicago. He is a wholesale dealer in hats, caps and gloves 
in that city. Mrs. Bush and Mida Drinker (Warne) How- 
land, a descendant of Benjamin Warne, of Broadway, N. J., 
were dear friends while both were living. Mrs. Bush had a 
large cattle ranch, containing several hundred square miles 
of land, in the Texas Panhandle, the gift of her father. 

6 Eliza Warne, b. Dec. 20, 1828, at Mt. Pleasant, N. J. ; 
d. Jan. 26, 1899, in David Citv, Neb.; m. June 15, 1858, in 
Kaiie Co., 111., William F. Gates, b. in Boston, Mass., Dec. 
22, 1830: d. in David City, Neb., Sept. 17, 1902. 

Children : 

Mabel, Gideon Westbrook, Elva F., Frank William, Olive 
S. 

(i) Mabel Gates, b. in Kane Co., 111., May 27, 1859: m. 
at David City, Neb., Sept. 29, 1880, Adelbert Palmer, b. in 



430 WARN E GENEALOGY 

Delaware Co., N. Y., July 27, 185 1. They are living- (1904) 
in Robinson, 111. 

Children : 

a Leslie Gates Palmer, b. in Albion, Neb., Sept. 21, 1881. 

b Willis Miles Palmer, b. in Norwich, Kan., July 21, 1886. 

(2) Gideon Westbrook Gates, b. in De Kalb Co., 111., Sept. 
8, i860; m. Apr. 13, 1887, Jennie Gibson, b. June 15, 1863. 
They are living in David City, Neb. 

Children, all born there: 
a Archibald Gates, b. May 7, 1888. 
b Nadine Gates, b. Aug. 18, 1889. 
c Lucile Gates, b. Jan. 2, 1904. 

(3) Elva F. Gates, b. Kane Co., 111., Nov. 10, 1862; m. 
in David City, Neb., Oct. 10, 1883, George L. Thorp, b. Aug. 

1, 1856. Living at Hot Springs, South Dakota. 
Children : 

a Earl Thorp, b. Feb. 28, 1885; d. May i, 1887. 

b Lucile Thorp, b. July 24, 1888. 

c Frank C. Thorp, b. Dec. 29, 1890. 

(4)^ Frank William Gates, b. in Delaware Co., Iowa, Mch. 

2, 1866; m. in David City, Neb., May 16, 1892, Jennie M. 
Fanble, b. in Council Bluffs, la., Nov. 7, 1872. Living in 
David City, and children all born there : 

a George William Gates, b. Jan. 11, 1892. 
b Frank Glidden Gates, b. July 11, 1893. 
c Eleanor Eliza Gates, b. Dec. 15, 1904. 
(5) Olive S. Gates, b. near Manchester, la., Aug. 3. 1868. 
Living at David City, Neb. 

7 Elisha Warne, b. Mch. 6, 1832, in Livingston Co., N. Y. ; 
d. Nov. 25, 1905 ; m. in Du Page Co., 111., Jan. 20, 1864, 
Mary M. Woodman, b. Jan. 20, 1840, in Du Page Co., 111. 
Their home, Elburn, 111., formerly Blackberry. 

Children : 

( 1 ) Oakley Henry Warne, b. May 6, 1865, at Elburn ; m. 
at the same place, Aug., 1886, Jennie Estelle Hawlev, b. May 
4, 1861, at Elgin, 111. 

One child: Glenn Warne, b. Apr. 17, 1887, at Elburn. 

(2) Lela Warne, b. Nov. 19, 1872: d. Dec. 31, 1872. 

(3) Ernest Warne, b. July 4, 1880; Elisha Warne was a 
dealer in machinery at Elburn. 

8 Isabella Warne, b. Jan. 8, 1836, in Livingston Co., N. Y. ; 
m. Nov. 13, 1868, at Campton, 111., Miles W. Willis, b. Mch. 
22, 1836, in Erie Co., N. Y. ; d. Mch. 12, 1905. Their home 



WARN E GENEALOGY 431 

in Elburn, 111. No children. He was a miller and dealer 
in grain. 

9 Gideon Westbrook Warne, b. July 5, 1839, at Campton ; 
m. Feb. 11, 1864, in Blackberry township, Kane Co., 111., 
Ann M. Willis, b. Jan. 12, 1839, in Erie Co., N. Y., sister 
of Miles W. Willis. Residence, Elburn, 111. 

Children: 

a Carrie Belle Warne, b. June 13, 1868; m. May 31. 1899, 
at Campton, Lester Spaulding, b. Sept. 22, 1867, in Black- 
berry township. 

b Harry Warne, b. Dec. 21, 1875. 

II George Warne (second son and child of John and 
Susanna Eckel Warne), b. at Mt. Pleasant, (family Bible 
says) May i, 1793; d. July 12, 1831 (tombstone inscription 
says d. July 12, 1830, aged 38, 2, 12, which would make him 
born in 1792). The year 1831, however, must be right, 
since Aunt Sarah (1908), one of his surviving daughters, 
says she can remember him in his coffin, being lifted up to 
look at him ; also see date of will. George Warne m. Sarah 
Fulmer, b. Dec. 26, 1797; d. Mch. 16, 1889, dau. of Jacob 
and Ann Sevilla Fulmer. Jacob Fulmer had a farm and kept 
a country store in Bucks County, Pa., not far from the county 
line, near Boyertown in Berks Co. The newly married couple 
removed at once to Mt. Pleasant, Hunterdon Co., N. J., and 
Mr. Warne, for four or five years, kept his father's 
store there, living in the house next to it, which 
was afterwards occupied by his brother Samuel. From 
here they removed to Bethlehem (also called Jugtown), 
near Asbury, where Mr. Warne died. He had a farm, 
store, tannery, cider press, and distillery, and carried on yet 
other business, at Bethlehem, — a most stirring man. In car- 
rying on his business, he would drive a team with a load 
to Philadelphia, and return with a load secured in exchange, 
himself walking the whole distance both ways. His widow 
afterwards bought her father-in-law's homestead at Mt. 
Pleasant, and made the home of the family there. Mr. 
Warne's funeral services were conducted by the Rev. Jacob 
R. Castner (of Mansfield) from the text Rom. 13:14- Sarah 
Warne, his widow, was received into the membership of the 
Mt. Pleasant Presbyterian Church, Nov. 20, 1842, on pro- 
fession. The house at Bethlehem or Jugtown, in which Mr. 
Warne last lived with his family, and died, was an old stone 



432 WARN E GENEALOGY 

story and a half structure, at the foot of Juglown Moun- 
tain. It has since been replaced by a frame house on the 
same spot. Mr. Warne was a soldier in the war with Eng- 
land, 1812-15. 

There being no record in Trenton of George Warne's mili- 
tary career, and the author having learned that he enlisted 
in Pennsylvania, made application to the proper authorities 
at Harrisburg or information, but found none. The Mili- 
tary Secretary, however, of the War Department at Wash- 
ington, D. C, has furnished him with the following: 

"It is shown by the records that one George Warne served 
as First Seargeant of Captain Samuel Flack's Company, 32nd 
Regiment (Kirkbaum's) Pennsylvania Militia, War of 1812. 
The following is the record of his case : 'Commencement of 
service, September 15, 1814; engaged for 6 months; expira- 
tion of service Dec. 15, 1814; term charged 3 months.'"' 

This is in accordance with his old war diary in possession 
of the family, in which entries begin Sept. 17, 1814, and end 
Dec. 13, 1814. His time appears to have been spent mostly 
at Camp Marcus Hook, Delaware Co., Pa. Colonel Kirk- 
baum is mentioned a number of times in said diary. Many 
others are mentioned also, but not Captain Flack, or at least 
so far as we have observed in scanning the records or entries 
made. The army at Marcus Hook saw no fighting. Its time 
was taken up with drills, parades, sham fights, courts martial, 
and mischief. 

His will was dated June 11, 1831. Executors: Wife, 
.Sarah Warne, and friend Enoch CliflFord. Witnesses to will : 
Jacob Creveling, Benjamin I. Opdvke, William Opdyke. 
Will filed Aug. I, 1 83 1. 

Children of George and Sarah Warne: 

Susan Ann, Sevilla, Emma, Elizabeth, Mary, John, Hester, 
Sarah. 

I Susan Ann Warne, b. Jan. 4, 1817. at Jugtown?, near 
Asbury, N. J. (Isn't there something wrong here? If 
grandfather kept store for his father four or five years after 
marriage, if it was after marriage, how was his first child 
born at Jugtown?) ; d. Oct. 20, 1903, 8 p. m., at Oak Park, 
111.; m. May 26, 1836, by Rev. Mr. Hunt, at Mt. Pleasant, 
Hunterdon Co., N. J., Alexander Edgar Guild, b. at White 
House, N. J., Mch. 3, 181 5, brother of Judge Guild, of 
Newark, N. J. At the time of her marriage, Susan Ann 
Warne was clerking in her father's store at Jugtown or 
Bethlehem. With her husband, who was a farmer, about 



1 

1 

1 


Jl 


• 
*- 

■ 


4 
'1 






k'~ ^Kai^ll'^V 


^^1 


■fJ3L - 


m 



a 



m 
u; 
a; 
< 

■X: 

W 

OS 

< 



X 



z 

o 

Q 

Bi 

w 

H 

z 



Z 



a, 



a: 
•J 



THE MEW YORK 

: ^RARY 



i;TOR, LENOX AND 
TILDLN FOUNDATIONS. 



IV A RNE GENEALOGY 433 

three years after her marriage, she went to FuUon Co., 111. 
In 1844, the family removed to Sugar Grove, Kane Co., 111., 
and thence later to Cook Co., at or near Dunton, afterwards 
Arlington Heights. At one time for quite a while Mr. Guild 
and his son Henry were at Pike's Peak engaged in mining. 
The only ones of the family at Arlington Pleights now 
(1908) are William W., and Reuben, the latter on the old 
farm. 

Children : 

George Warne, Eliza Jane, Alexander Edgar, Jr., Susan 
Ann, Sarah, Henry, William Wyckoff, Reuben, Mary Ella, 
Emma, Hettie. 

(i) George Warne Guild, b. May 26 or 28, 1837, at 
Hackettstown, Warren Co., N. J. ; m. (i) May, 1856, at Big 
Woods, 111., Abigail E. Warne, his mother's cousin, her 
uncle John Warne's daughter, b. June 29, 1836; d. Aug. 22, 
1895; m. (2) M. La Clair; m. (3) . 

Mr. Guild lived at home until nearly 20. He attended 
Wheaton College two years. In 1857 he went to Du Page 
Co., 111., and worked on the farm of his great uncle John 
Warne of Big Woods. The next year he rented the place, 
and married Mr. Warne's daughter, his youngest living 
child; after which he still farmed the place several years, 
until he bought a farm of his own about a mile west of War- 
renville, and perhaps two miles east of Big Woods, and 
moved on it. After Mr. Guild's second marriage, he removed 
to Aurora, 111. At present (1908) he is living in West Chi- 
cago, 111. 

Isjoj-E, — The first Mrs. Guild's obituary notice states that 
they were married in May, 1856. This may be right, but it 
hardlv accords with conditions. 

Child bv first wife: John Warne Guild, b. Jan. 2. i860; 
d. Jan., 1886. 

(2) Eliza Jane Guild, b. Apr. 8, 1839, at Fair View. 111.; 
m. Apr., 1857, at Wheaton, 111., John Bittney. The family 
savs she married before his brother George W. The Bittneys 
live in Oregon, and are all farmers or have married farmers. 

Children : 

Julia, dec'd ; Anna; John; Elvina, dec'd ; Rose, dec'd, 189". 
Rose married a Mr. Temple, and at her death left a child 7 
years old. Mr. Temple is married again and lives in Pendle- 
ton, Oregon. 

(3) Alexander Edgar Guild, Jr., b. Jan. 28, 1841, at Fair- 
view, 111. A lawyer in Chicago, who has made real estate 

28 



434 WARN E GENEALOGY 

a specialty. Unmarried. Has been very properous in busi- 
ness. 

(4) Susan Anna Guild, b. Nov. 9, 1842, at Sugar Grove, 
111.; d. Dec, 1904; m. (i) Nov. 19, 1862, Henry Carkner, 
at Chicago, d. there July 11, 1864; m. (2) Aug. 14, 1874, 
Henry M. McCann, d. June 14, 1882, at Oak Park, 111., aged 
57. Mrs. Carkner was Mr. McCann's second wife. He 
had two sons and one daughter by his first wife. Susan Anna 
Guild had one child by her second husband, Ella Hester Mc- 
Cann, b. June 12, 1 88 1, school teacher. 

( 5) Sarah Guild, b. Apr. 8, 1844, at Sugar Grove, 111.; m. 
Feb. I, 1864, Albert Merrill, of Chicago, a plumber. She 
died without issue, and he married again six years after his 
first wife's death, a Miss Payson, of Chicago. His second 
wife died in 1896, and left two daughters and one son. The 
daughters (1904) keep house for their father, and the son 
is with his grand parents at Evanston, 111., preparing for the 
Methodist ministry. 

(6) Henry Guild, b. Jan. 3, 1846, at Blackberry, 111. ; m. 
Dec. I, 1870, Philana Warne, b. Aug. 11, 1849, his second 
cousin, dau. of Taylor S. Warne, of Big Woods, 111., his 
mother's cousin. They live near Glidden, Iowa, 1909. 

Children : 

a Lillie Etta Guild, b. Sept. 8, 1873: m. Nov. 11, 1897, 
in Chicago, William Harrison, b. Dec. 23, 1872, at Chobham, 
County Surrey, England. They are farmers and lived for 
a few years six miles from Edina, Knox Co., Mo. In 1907 
they moved to California, near Los Angeles. They have a 
daughter. 

b Edgar Warne Guild, b. Mch. 2, 1876; m. Feb. 12, 1902, 
Annie Belle Acheson, b. July 23, 1876. 

Children : 

(a) Erma May Guild, b. Nov. 24, 1903; d. May 8, 1904. 

(b) Another daughter. 

c Harry Taylor Guild, b. Feb. 8, 1878 ; married and has 
a daughter. 

All farmers. Henry and Philana Guild began housekeep- 
ing at Dunton, later Arlington Heights, 111. They also lived 
at dififerent times at Ames, and Gilbert Station, Iowa. 

(7) William Wyckoflf Guild, b. Sept. 11, 1848, at Black- 
berry, Kane Co., 111. ; m. Monday, Sept. 8, 1890, Adelle M. 
Thompson, at Harvard, 111. In real estate business at Arling- 
ton Heights, 111. 



WARN E GENEALOGY 435 

Child : Hester Guild. 

(8) Reuben Guild, b. Dec. 19, 1849, at Kaneville, 111.; m. 
May 2, 1871, Elizabeth Anderson, at Huron, South Dakota. 
Lives at Arlington Heights, on the old farm. In the office 
with his brother Alexander E. Guild, in Chicago. 
Children : 

a Susan Guild, d. Dec, 1887. 
b Merl Guild, 
c Chester Guild, 
d Bruce Raymond Guild. 

(9^ Marv Ella Guild, b. Mch. 11, 1852, at Blackberry, 111.: 
m. Sept. 18, 1881, Jacob Spangenberg, b. Apr. 10, 1850, her 
mother's cousin, son of John and Eliza Spangenberg, of Clin- 
ton and Sunnyside. N. J. 

Mr. Spangenberg clerked for a while in Aurora, 111. After 
marriage was a shoe merchant in Flemington, N. J., and 
later in Asheville, N. C. At present (1904) he is a land 
agent at Muskogee, Indian Territory, now Oklahoma. 
Children : 

a John Spangenberg, b. Feb. 12, 1884; married an Ashe- 
ville, N. C, lady. 

b Elva Spangenberg, b. Oct. 30, 1887. 

(10) Emma'Guild, b. Oct. 6, 1855, in Chicago, 111., and 
died there, aged 22 months. She is buried in Big Woods, Du 
Page Co., 111. 

fii) Hettie Guild, b. May 28, 1858, in Chicago, 111.; m. 
June 3, 1885, at Arlington Heights, Clark B. Albro, d. Jan. 
4, 1909, of Oak Park, 111., where the family lives. He was 
a flour merchant in Chicago. 
Children : 

a Infant, d. 1886, one month old. 
b Florence Guild Albro, b. Dec. 24, 1887. 
c Walton Clark Albro, b. Mch. 6, 1891. 
d Homer Bodman Albro, b. Jan. 30, 1894. 

2 Sevilla or Seville Warne, b. July 31, 1818: d. Feb. 28, 
1819. Funeral service by Rev. Holloway W. Hunt. Text, 
Mark 10:14. 

3 Emma Warne, b. Apr. 13, 1820: d. Feb. 16, 1896: m. 
Dec. 20, 1842, William S. Wyckoff, b. Aug. 23, 1814: d. May 
28, 1884. A farmer and insurance agent at Clinton, N. J. 
Emma Warne received on profession in Mt. Pleasant Pres- 
byterian Church, May 23, 1840. No issue. Adopted his 
brother-in-law John Warne's daughter Emma. 



436 WA RN E GENEALOGY 

4 Elizabeth Warne, b. May 27, 1822; m. Feb. 22, 1848, by 
Rev. C. S. Conkling, of Mt. Pleasant, N. J., George Haver 
Aller, b. May 27, 1815 ; d. Mch. 20, 1870, a farmer near Clin- 
ton, N. J. Elizabeth Warne received on profession in Mt. 
Pleasant Presbyterian Church, Dec. 18, 1842. 

One son: George William Aller, b. Jan. 22, 1856; unmar- 
ried. Lives on homestead farm with mother (1908). 

5 Mary Warne, b. May i, 1824; d. Jan. 6, 1900, at Har- 
lingen, N. J. ; m. Feb. 27, 1847, John Chamberlain Labaw, 
b. Aug. 31, 1818, (son of Lewis and Sarah Chamberlain 
Labaw) ; d. Jan. 11, 1890. Merchant at New Germantown, 
Allersville, or Allertown, at time of marriage, Sergeants- 
ville, N. J., and New York City, two years, living in Jersey 
City. In spring of 1855 moved to Harlingen, N. J., where 
he resided until his death, retiring, however, from business 
a few years previous, to farm life. Mary Warne was re- 
ceived on profession in Mt. Pleasant Presbyterian Chvirch, 
Nov. 20, 1842. She was John C. Labaw's second wife. His 
first wife was Eleanor DeMott, by whom he had one child 
who died just after his mother and was buried with her. 

Children by second wife : 

George Warne, Hueston, Louis, Milton. 

(i) George Warne Labaw, b. Feb. 29, 1848; m. Nov. 25, 
1874, Catherine Beekman Mosher, b. Mch. 25, 1850, dau. 
of Lewis H. Mosher, M. D., and Matilda Beekman Mosher, 
of Griggstowu, N. J. 

Mr. Labaw from 12 to 16 clerked in his father's store. At 
16 years of age, on his birthday, he entered Rutgers College 
Grammar School at New Brunswick, N. J., and graduated 
with honor from Rutgers College in the class of 1869. In 
September, 1869, he went west to Illinois, taught school near 
Warrenville, in Du Page Co., four months, Nov. -Feb., 1869- 
70, and three months, April-June, 1870, at Dunton, now Ar- 
lington Heights, 111. In September, 1870, entered the Theo- 
logical Seminary at New Brunswick, N. J. Spent his first 
summer's vacation as missionary at Whiting, and his second 
at Cooper, both in Washington Co., Maine, under the aus- 
pices of the Maine Missionary Association of the Congrega- 
tional Church. In May, 1873, graduated from the Theologi- 
cal Seminary, having spent three months, Jan. -March, of his 
middle year in teaching in Mr. Harrington's boarding school 
in Westchester Village, N. Y. Licensed to preach the gospel 
by the Classis of Philadelphia, R. C. A., May 27, 1873. Or- 
dained to the gospel ministry by the Classis of Saratoga at 




THE REVEREND GEORGE WARNE LABAW 
Author of the Wame Genealogy 



TH.1 



OR, LENOX AND 
■^ii FOUNDATIONS. 



IV A RN E GENEALOGY 437 

Northumberland, N. Y., June i8, 1873. Pastor at Northum- 
berland and Fort Miller, 1873-4; stated supply at Ridgevvood, 
N. ]., mission, about three months, 1874; pastor at Blue 
Mountain, Ulster Co., N. Y., Nov., 1874-Oct., 1882; Colt's 
Neck, N. J., Oct.. 1882-Sept., 1889; Preakness, N. J., Sept. 
15, 1889, and the present incumbent. Author of "Preakness 
and the Preakness Reformed Church. A History, etc., 1695- 
1902," a work of 344 octavo pages. Also the author of this 
Genealogy ; stated clerk of the Classis of Passaic, R. C. A., 
since 1898. No issue. Jl6i.^ '^'Wa^.^" / <? %-*} " 

(2) Hueston Labaw, b. June 18, 1849: m. Nov. 2, 1881, 
Sarah V. N. Veghte, of Weston, N. J., b. Jime 20, 1849. 
Farmer at Neshanic, and Harlingen, N. J., on the old farm. 

Children : 

a J. Clarence Labaw, b. Oct. 31, 1882; m. at Belle Mead, 
N. J., Oct. 27, 1908, Mary Matilda Staats, dau. of Mr. and 
Mrs. Wm. H. Staats. A son : Wm. H. Labaw, b. Oct. 24, 1910. 

b Lewis Veghte Labaw, b. Nov. 10, 1884: d. Dec. 31, 1884. 

c Mattie Grace Labaw, b. Dec. 14, 1888. 

(3) Lewis (writes his name Louis) Labaw, b. Mch. 3, 
1852 : m. Sept. 18, 1878, Mattie E. Phillips, of Hopewell, N. 
J., fdau. of Joseph More Phillips), b. Apr. 26, 1851. 

Merchant at Harlingen. Later general agent, living at 
Hopewell, N. J., for the E. Frank Coe Fertilizing Co., of 
New York, changed more recently to the Coe and Mortimer 
Fertilizing Co. 

Children : 

a Joseph Phillips Labaw, b. Mch. 11, 1880; m. Jan. 27, 
1904, Osie Roberts Holcombe, dau. of Mr. and Mrs. A. 
Larison Holcombe, of Hopewell. He is a graduate of Rut- 
gers College Grammar School, 1899: Michigan College of 
Mines, at Houghton, Mich., B. S., 1902; E. M., 1903. En- 
gaged in mining and mechanical engineering in Salt Lake 
City, 1903-4; manager of the Lyon mine in Nevada, 1906; 
at Frisco, LTtah, 1905-6; with Slipp-Butler Co., ore dealers, 
New York Citv, 1908; 1909-10 again at Frisco, with home in 
Salt Lake City. 

Daughter : Osie Weart Labaw, b. Mch. 4, 1906, at Hope- 
well, N. J. 

b Edgar Warne Labaw, b. Sept. 10, 1885 ; m. June 2, 1909, 
Sara Van Marter Higgins, dau. of Ira Higgins, of Werts- 
ville, N. J. He is a graduate of Hopewell, N. J., high 
school ; also of Rutgers College Grammar School, at New 



438 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Brunswick, N. J., afterwards studied pharmacy in Philadel- 
phia. Lives in Hopewell. 

(4) Milton Labaw, b. Aug. 5, 1859; i^- Oct. 8, 1884, Cora 
G. Adair, (dau. of James and Emma [Reed] Adair, of New 
York and Somerville), b. July 28, 1862. 

General country merchant at Harlingen, a partner with 
Louis, successors of their father. Later, a hardware and stove 
merchant in Somerville, N. J. At one time running a groc- 
ery store and tin and wooden ware store in connection with 
his other business, and also at the same time taking care of 
his father-in-law's interests in an undertaking establishment 
in New York City. 

Children : 

a Emma Labaw, b. Apr. 13, 1886. 

b Mary Labaw, b. Aug. 15, 1887. 

c Mildred Labaw, b. Apr. 7, 1889 ; d. Apr. 27, 1897. 

d Frances Adair Labaw, b. Sept. 28, 1894. 

6 John Warne, b. July 3, 1826: d. Aug. 12, 1865, at Stock- 
ton, N. J. ; m. July 5, 1854, Elizabeth Almeda Stephens, 
(dau. of John and Sarah Catherine Stephens), b. Sept. 22, 
1832, of Chicago, 111., who died in Chicago, Aug. 20, 1866, ' 
at the home of her father. John Warne served many years 
as cashier in the Merchants' and Mechanics' ( ?) Bank of 
New York City; afterwards (1859) for about two years was 
an importer of crockery and glassware in the firm of Creve- 
ling, Warne and Garrison, 192 Duane St., New York City, — 
Elisha W. Creveling, one of the partners, being his cousin. 
On account of failing health, however, Mr. Warne was 
obliged to give up business in New York, and for a while 
turned his attention to sheep droving in Minnesota. But 
finally he became interested in the saw mills with William V. 
Case and Brother, at Stockton, N. J., Mr. Case being his 
brother-in-law. 

Children : 

George Stephens, Emma Alice, Laura Almeda, William 
Walter^ 

(i) George Stephens Warne, b. Apr. 25, 1855, in New 
York City; d. Oct 30, 1889, in Denver, Col., whither he had 
gone for his health, and was buried at Mt. Pleasant, N. J. ; 
m. Dec. 25, 1883, at Glen Cove, Long Island, Mary Weekes, 
of Westfield, N. J., b. in England, Oct. 28, i860; d. Mch. 29, 
1909. George S. Warne was a wood turner, working first 
in the mills at Stockton, N. J., and later in the Finney mills 
at Lambertville, N. J. 



WARN E GENEALOGY 439 

Children : 

a Alice Elizabetli Warne, b. at Lambertville, N. J., Nov. 
23, 1884; m. in Newark, N. J., Oct. 18, 1902, George W. 
Lent, b. in Newark, May 29, 1882. Paying teller (1904) in 
Federal Trust Co.. of Newark, with residence in Rernards- 
ville, N. J. Later (1905) removed to Springfield, N. J. And 
still later to East Orange. Still in banking business. 

Children : 

(a) Helen Elizabeth Lent, b. June 5, 1904. 

(b) James Webber Lent, b. May 27, 1906. 

(c) George Washington Lent, b. Dec. 27, 1909. 

b John Arthur Warne, b. Sept. 29, 1888. Lived only a few 
hours. 

Mrs. Mary Weekes Warne, Oct. 26, 1895. m. (2) William 
J. Holmes. They lived in Bernardsville, N. J. He is a black- 
smith there. 

(2) Emma Alice Warne, b. Sept. 19, 1857, in New York 
City ; after the death of her parents, was adopted by her 
uncle and aunt William S. and Emma Warne Wyckoff, at 
Clinton, N. J., and became their heir; m. at Clinton, June 
15. 1881, Rev. John Fremont Williamson, b. Apr. 11, 1856; 
d. Dec. 4, 1903 ; son of Rev. Joseph G. Williamson, who for 
more than 50 years served the Presbyterian Church of Beth- 
lehem, near Clinton. The Rev. John F. Williamson was born 
at Sidney, N. J., was a graduate of Lafayette College, 1878, 
was in Princeton Theological Seminary one year, and in 
LTnion Seminary two years, from which latter institution he 
graduated in 1881. His first charge was the Presbyterian 
Church of Glen Cove, Long Island, N. Y., where he labored 
about seven years. His next charge was the First Presby- 
terian Church of Kingston, N. Y., where he successfully 
wrought for eleven and one-half A'ears, and made many 
friends. After leaving Kingston, for a short time he was 
without a charge, until he was called to the Reformed Church 
of Annandale, N. J., where he was installed Feb. 12, 1902. 
He had supplied the church, however, some months before 
this while living with his family on his wife's farm at Clin- 
ton, formerly the William S. Wyckoff farm. Mr. William- 
son also before this, and part of the time while he was sup- 
plying Annandale, likewise for several months supplied the 
Presbyterian Church of Glen Gardner. His death occurred 
at Annandale from over work and exposure due to a com- 
bination of circumstances. His funeral sermon from i Tim. 
4:6, "a good minister of Jesus Christ," was preached by the 



440 WARN E GENEALOGY 

Rev. Wm. F. Anderson, since Bishop Anderson, then of 
Ossining, N. Y., a warm personal friend, who, in one of the 
Methodist churches had been a fellow laborer with him in 
Kingston. And a most excellent discourse it was. A me- 
morial service also was held for Mr. Williamson in the Kings- 
ton Presbyterian Church, Sunday evening, Dec. 27, 1903. 

Children : 

a Annie Almeda Williamson, b. Aug. 30, 1883, at Glen 
Cove, L. I. ; m. Aug. 4, 1909, Joseph Bertram Probasco, her 
mother's third cousin. Ceremony performed by the writer of 
this Genealogy. 

b Emma Wyckoff Williamson, b. June 19, 1885, at Glen 
Cove, L. I. A graduate of Trenton Normal School, 1907. 
Taught at Irvington, N. J. Later, is now teaching at Atlan- 
tic City, 1909-10. 

c Jessie Fremont Williamson, b. Mch. 17, 1889, at Kings- 
ton, N. Y. A graduate of Trenton Normal School, 1908. 
Taught at Irvington, N. J., with her sister, and is now also 
at Atlantic City. 

The family home was on the Clinton farm until after the 
marriage of the oldest daughter. Mrs. Williamson is at 
Atlantic City now. 

(3) Laura Almeda Warne, b. Oct. 3, 1859; m. Jan. 7, 
1902, James M. Aller, a farmer living near Clinton, N. J. 
She is Mr. Aller's second wife. 

(4) William Walter Warne, b. at Elizabeth, N. J., Aug. 
23, 1861 ; m. at Clifton, Monroe Co., N. Y., Viola Bigford, 
b. at Clifton, Apr. 22, i860. After death of mother in 1866, 
Mr. Warne spent his childhood with relatives in Milwaukee, 
Wis.; Higginsport, Ohio; Peoria, 111., and Grand Haven, 
Mich., attending now city school, now country. At age of 
i6j4 experienced religion, and united with Calvary Presby- 
terian Church, Peoria, 111., of which his uncle. Rev. John 
Weston, D. D., was pastor. Having the ministry in view, 
entered Park College Preparatory School, Parkville, Mo., 
Sept., 1880, and remained there until spring 1882. Col- 
porteur Amer. Bib. Soc, Crawford Co., Kansas, six months, 
1882 ; Knox College, Galesburg, 111., part of that winter and 
a few weeks in fall, 1883; health demanding change, resided 
in vicinity of Minneapolis, Minn., until Feb., 1884; Col- 
porteur in Dakota for Pres. Board Publication and Sun- 
day School Work until Nov., 1884; entered Pierre Univer- 
sity, at Pierre, Dakota (now South Dakota), where finished 



WARN E GENEALOGY 441 

course Jtiiio, 1888. spending summer vacations as unordained 
Presbyterian missionary at Fairbanks, Dakota, harvesting 
near the St. Lawrence, holding Sunday services in school- 
houses, where a Presbyterian church was afterwards organ- 
ized, and working on railroad survey in South Dakota ; after 
leaving college spent summer preaching in Bethel Presby- 
terian Church, Peoria, 111.; Sept., 1888, entered Princeton 
Theological Seminary and was three years there, but on ac- 
count of inability to take full course, because of weak eyes, 
did not graduate; summer 1889 spent organizing Sunday 
Schools among Cherokees of Indian Territory; summer 1890, 
Pres. Church Hurley, S. Dakota; licensed by Presbytery 
South Dakota. June 12 at Scotland, S. D. ; after leaving sem- 
inary, accepted call through Dr. Sheldon Jackson to work 
among Chilkat tribe at Haines, Alaska, and for that work 
was ordained an evangelist by the Presbytery of S. Dakota 
at Scotland, Apr. 22, 1891 ; after marriage to Miss Bigford, 
a school teacher of ten years' experience, the youngest daugh- 
ter of Henry Bigford, one of the staunch elders of the Pres- 
byterian Church at Scottsville, Monroe Co., N. Y., Mr. and 
Mrs. Warne, July 9, 1891, left Chicago for Alaska, arriving 
at Haines July 27. In Sept., 1891, organized a U. S. Gov- 
ernment school at Chilkat, two miles from Haines, taught 
there that winter, and the next moved the school to Haines. 
After three years of teaching and missionary work, an as- 
sistant became necessary, and one was appointed. Mr. 
Warne for six vears held commissions as U. S. Government 
teacher, and after that was missionary alone vmder the 
auspices Pres. Board of Home Missions, until Mch. 31, 
1901. With his other work, he and his wife also conducted 
a Mission Home for Children, at one time having 21. A 
gracious revival occurred in winter 1895, resulting in organ- 
ization of a church, which at time of his leaving the field had 
a membership of nearly 100. After spending a few months 
traveling in the West, supplied for over a year the Salem 
and Limestone Presbyterian Churches, near Peoria, 111. ; 
Nov., 1902, became pastor Presbyterian Church, Florid, 111. ; 
1904, pastor Norwich, N. Dak. 

Children, all born at Haines, Alaska : 

a Phebe Adell Warne, b. Mch. 8, 1893. 

b Henry Bigford Warne, b. Aug. i, 1894. 

c Emma Almeda Warne. b. Aug. 25, 1895. 

d Laura Inez Warne. b. Sept. 7, 1896. 



442 WARN E GENEALOGY 

e Mary Florence Warne, b. Jan. 28, 1898. 

7 Hester Warne, b. May 19, 1828; d. Apr. 26, 1857; m. 
John R. Bellis, of Hackettstown, N. J. A druggist. No 
issue. 

8 Sarah Warne, b. Oct. 4, 1829 ; m. May 20, 1857, William 
Voorhees Case, of Mt. Pleasant, Hunterdon Co., N. J., b. July 
19, 1830; d. Mch. 31, 1898, in Philadelphia, Pa., son of Henry 
and Elizabeth Case. Mr. Case was a farmer and lumber 
dealer at Mt. Pleasant, N. J., Stockton, N. J., having large 
sawmills there, and Philadelphia, Pa. 

Children : 

(i) Orietta Warne Case for many years a missionary un- 
der the auspices of the Presbj^terian Board in Yokohama, 
Japan ; went as missionary to Japan, April, 1887, and re- 
mained until April, 1903, stationed first two years in Tokio, 
and fourteen years in Yokohama ; m. Nov. 7, 1903, at Yoko- 
hama, James Macbeth, a merchant there, Rev. E. S. Booth, 
a missionary of the Reformed Church in America, perform- 
ing the ceremony. Mr. Macbeth was born and reared in 
Scotland. 

(2) Laura Case, b. Mch. 23, 1861 ; d. Apr. 23, 1885. 

(3) Elizabeth Case, b. Apr. 8, 1863; m. (i) May 22, 1889, 
in Philadelphia, Ed. N. Wildman, d. Aug. 31, 1901 ; m. (2) 
May II, 1903, Elbridge Gerry Stout, of Philadelphia. They 
live (1908), 1717 Berks St. 

Children by first husband : 

a Russell N. Wildman, b. June 15, 1890; d. Dec. 25, 1897. 

b Edward C. Wildman, b. Sept. 8, 1891 ; d. Oct. 18, 1891. 

c Bessie Wildman, b. Aug. 13, 1892; d. Aug. 26, 1892. 

(4") George Whitfield Case, b. Nov. 13, 1865 ; m. July 13, 
1899, Mrs. Dorothy Castello. He enlisted in summer of 1890 
in U. S. Navy, is there yet, and has held the position of cap- 
tain's private secretary from the first (1908). 

in John Warne, of Big Woods, now Eola, Du Page Co., 
III., b. at Mt. Pleasant, Hunterdon Co., N. J., Aug. 30, 1795; 
d. at Eola, June 6, 1888 ; m. 1819, Sarah Stires, b. in New 
Jersey, Apr. 6, 1801 ; d. Feb. 27, 1887, at Eola, 111. At 13 
or near 14, John Warne left home and engaged as clerk in a 
general country store with Hart Johnson, at Jugtown (?), 
Hunterdon Co., N. J., and clerked with him until 21, when 
for two years he clerked in a wholesale dry goods house in 
Philadelphia, Pa., corner 8th and Market Sts., after which 




JOHN WARNF. 




SARAH (STIRES) WARNE 



WARN E GENEALOGY 443 

he went in business on his own accotint in Philadelphia. 
Three years later Mr. Wame moved to Warren Co., N. J., 
Mansfield township, where he bought a farm, and put up both 
a store and a hotel, all of which, while he remained in New 
Jersey, he operated. During this time the Morris Canal was 
constructed and Mr. Wame took a contract to excavate a 
mile of it, employing, according to one authority, one hun- 
dred, and according to another, two hundred men, in the 
work. On Mch. i8, 1829, John Warne was elected Justice 
of the Peace in Mansfield township, a position which he held 
for several years, and in 1832 he was made Township Clerk 
of the same township for two years, but did not serve out 
his term. In that year he went west with his family to Ann 
Arbor township, Washtenaw Co., Michigan, driving all the 
way with teams, a journey which took several weeks. Here 
he remained two years, the latter of which he assessed his 
township. The ne.xt year, 1834, he removed with his family 
further west, to what was then, and for many years, known 
as Big Woods, Du Page Co., 111., about 33 miles southwest 
from Chicago, where he made a claim, and erected a log 
cabin, about four miles from Aurora, four from Naperville 
and four from Batavia, as those places were afterwards 
established. In 1834 there was not a house where Aurora is. 
In 1856 it was a city of 10,000. Chicago in the same time 
grew from 100 to 100,000. On their way from Michigan, — 
still with teams, — the family stopped a while at Chicago, 
which was then but a very small settlement, consisting of a 
few houses, two or three stores and a hotel, and a large 
military station, with a large Indian encampment not far 
away. At the solicitation of John Wentworth, who was very 
tall and was known as Long John Wentworth, afterwards 
one of the mayors of that city, and, if we mistake not, also 
at the solicitation of Philo Carpenter, another mayor of the 
same city, Mr. Warne for a while had some thought of lo- 
cating there by taking up a land claim, but the dull times, 
deep mud, and surrounding marshes, led him to decide to 
go further west, with the result as we have stated. Mr. 
Warne made his claim at Big Woods in July, 1834. His 
land, however, did not come in market until 1842, when he 
bought it at $1.25 per acre. 

There was an Indian encampment of 1,500 or more Indians 
some four miles west of the Big Woods when the Warnes 
settled there. These Indians were verv friendlv, and a few 



444 WARNE GENEALOGY 

years later, when the family cabin accidentally took fire and 
bvirned, with nearly all its contents, which included large 
quantities of clothing and bedding, mvtch of it home spun, 
and woven in the most substantial manner, the Indians were 
as hospitable and friendly as any neighbors could have been. 
Mrs. Warne, while the Indians were there, learned their lan- 
guage, so that she could converse or communicate freely with 
them, and she used to speak of this later in life with a great 
deal of satisfaction. 

Of course, the burned house or cabin was soon replaced by 
a larger and better one ; and, in time, another, more roomy, 
and for those days in that region, a very commodious brick 
house was erected of brick that were burned on the place — 
a house in which the old people afterwards most comfortably 
lived out the rest of their days. Mr. Warne for ten or 
twelve years was postmaster at Big Woods, and kept the 
office in his house, having daily mails. His house likewise 
in early days for a considerable time, that is, for a number 
of years was the meeting place of the Methodist congrega- 
tion that worshiped in that vicinity, he himself and his 
family all being very active in the work. 

While yet in New Jersey Mr. Warne had learned and for 
some years followed, surveying, and he had a complete set 
of surveying instruments, which he took with him when he 
went west, and used them also for a number of years. This 
set of instruments, however, was lost in the cabin fire, and 
was never replaced. 

Big Woods took its name from a large tract of several 
hundred acres of beautiful woodland, which, with the excep- 
tion of a much smaller tract, called the Little Woods, was 
for many miles in any direction, and farther than any one 
could see, the only forest growth on the great prairie ; and 
of this Big Woods tract the subject of our sketch owned 
about i8o acres, nearly all the trees being butternut, walnut 
and sugar maple, very tall and straight, with few low 
branches, and the ground beneath all through it thickly car- 
peted with a fine, rank growth of grass, so unusul in wood- 
land, which was utilized for pasture. 

Mr. Warne greatly prospered with his large family in his 
new environment at the Big Woods, his holdings standing 
east of the wooded tract, on a road running in a north and 
south direction, and at the head of another running east to 
Chicago. This early pioneer not only took up a claim for 
himself where he did, and which he afterwards bought, but 




o 
3 



< 

Q 



I 
O 



o 
w 



IV A RNE GENEALOGY 445 

also claims for each of his sons, and he also bought many 
acres besides. In politics Mr. Warne was a Democrat and 
in religion a Methodist. Mrs. Warne was a very great 
smoker, always using a white clay pipe. 



^^^...^OiY^ 



Children : 

Taylor S., Daniel S., Samuel, Susan and Mary (twins), 
Clarissa, Sarah Ann, Caroline, Abigail E., Savina. 

I Taylor S. Warne, b. in Warren Co., N. J., Jan. 8, 1819; 
died in Spring of 1910; m. (i) Nov. 20, 1844, Phalana 
Blackman, of Naperville, 111., (a sister of F. Wilson Black- 
man, and dau. of John Blackman), b. Sept. 16, 1824; d. Aug. 
16, 1849; rn- (~) Nov. 12, 1850, Harriet Bradley, b. in Berk- 
shire Co., Mass., July 19, 1822; d. Aug. 23, 1886. Taylor 
S. Warne was a farmer at Big Woods, now Eola, 111., living 
there since 1834, until his death. His home was a godly one, 
family worship as the author can testify, being scrupulously 
observed there as in olden time. 

Children by first wife: 

Ella Susan and Phalana. 

Children by second wife : 

Emma J., Abbie E., Edward T. 

(i) Ella Susan Warne, b. Apr. 8, 1847; m- J- D. Mather, 
b. Du Page Co., 111., Feb. 17, 1841. Living at Ames, Story 
Co., Iowa. Farmers. 

Children : 

J. I. and Fannie. 

a J. I. Mather, b. Livingston Co., 111., Apr. 12, 1867; m. 
Rena C. Sayle, b. Jo. Daviess Co., 111., May 13, 1867. Farm- 
ers. 

Children : 

(a) Vyvian B. Mather, b. Story Co., Iowa, Feb. 26, 1891. 

(b) Vera B. Mather, b. Nobles Co., Iowa, Sept. 14, 1894. 



446 WARN E GENEALOGY 

b Fannie Mather, b. Livingston Co., 111., Sept. lo, 1868; 
m. Frank Hollingsworth, b. Apr. 13, 1867. 
Children : 

(a) Edna Hollingsworth, b. Ringgold Co., Iowa, Dec. i, 
1891. 

(b) Ethel Hollingsworth, b. Lynn Co., Iowa, Apr. 21, 
1893. Frank Hollingsworth lives in Kansas City, Mo., is 
an engineer and is interested in windmills. 

(2) Phalana Warne, b. at Big Woods, 111., Aug. 11, 1849; 
m. Dec. I, 1870, at Chicago, Henry Guild, b. Jan. 3, 1846, 
at Blackberry, Kane Co., 111., (a brother of Geo. W. Guild, 
and son of A. E. Guild). They were married at the Garden 
City House by Rev. Homer W. Scoville, M. E. clergyman. 
They live on a farm near Glidden, Iowa. Have been (1905) 
in Iowa 26 years, — 22 years in Story Co., near Ames and 
Gilbert Station, one year in Boone Co., and three years at 
Glidden. 

Children : 

Lillie Etta, Edgar Warne, Harry Taylor. 

a Lillie Etta Guild, b. Sept. 8, 1873, at Arlington Heights, 
111.; m. Nov. 11, 1897, William Harrison, b. Dec. 23, 1872, 
in the village of Chobham, County Surrey, England. They 
live on a farm six miles from Edina, Knox Co., Mo. No 
children. 

b Edgar Warne Guild, b. Mch. 2, 1876, at Arlington 
Heights, 111. ; m. Feb. 12, 1902, at Winterset, Madison Co., 
la., Annie Belle Acheson, b. July 23, 1876. Their home is 
on a farm one mile from Ralston, la. 

Child: Erma May Guild, b. Nov. 24, 1903; d. May 8, 
1904. 

c Harry Taylor Guild, b. in Marengo, 111., Feb. 8, 1878. 
Lives at home. A farmer. Unmarried. 

(3) Emma Josephine Warne, b. Oct. 6, 1854; d. Jan. 15, 
1883 ; unmarried. 

(4) Abbie Eliza Warne, b. Feb. 12, 1856; m. Mch. i, 
1883, H. E. Bartholomew, b. in Du Page Co., 111., Sept. 3, 
1856. A farmer living near Eola, 111. 

(SJ Edward T. Warne, b. Sept. 27, 1861 ; m. Feb. 25, 
1886, Elsie C. Griffiths, of Batavia, 111. No issue. A farmer 
near West Chicago, 111. 

2 Daniel S. Warne, b. in Trenton, N. J., Dec. 8, 1820; d. 
Aug. 15, 1900; m. in Illinois, Feb. 7, 1849, Hannah Bartholo- 
mew, b. at Whitehall, N. Y., Jan. 25, 1828; d. in Illinois, 
Dec. 7, 1898; dau. of Thomas and Sophia Jones Bartholo- 




" •'' . ASEL AVERY GATES 

Husband ol Mary Warne (see page 448) and father of John Warne Gates (see page 44Q) 



1 



IV A RNE GENEALOGY 447 

mew. Mr. Warne was a farmer at Big Woods, not far from 
Batavia, III. When the World's Exposition was held in 
Vienna years ago, he attended it, and brought home with him 
furniture for a room in a new house which he built about that 
time. 

Note.— The author does not understand how Daniel S. 
Warne could have been born in Trenton. This may not have 
been so; but it is according to the information sent in. 

Children : 

Sarah and Samuel H. 

(i) Sarah Warne, b. Oct. 9, 1851 : m. (i) Sept. 13, 1871, 
Edward MacFarren, d. Dec. 10, 1893; m. (2) July, 1895, 
C. Wesley Gary, d. Jan. 24, 1905. Mr. Gary dropped dead 
while standing by the side of his wife in the C. & N. W. 
R. R. depot in West Chicago, where their home was. He 
was a man much beloved. It seemed as if the whole town 
turned out at his funeral on the 27th. For 40 or 50 years 
he had been closely identified with the M. E. Church. His 
testimony at a revival meeting the night before he died was 
that he knew not when death would come, but when it did 
come he was ready. 

Children all by first husband : 

a Leslie MacFarren, b. Sept. 29, 1872. 

b LaFay MacFarren, b. Nov. 7, 1874. 

c Daniel MacFarren, b. Mch. 28, 1882 ; m. Sept. 29, 1904, 
Beulah Sears. 

(2) Samuel N. Warne, b. Oct. 16, 1857: m. Nov. 24, 1880, 
Nellie L. Bartholomew, b. Jan. 19, 1858. Residence (1904), 
104 Prairie St., Batavia, III. 

Children : 

a John H. Warne, b. Apr. 12, 1882; m. Dec. 7, 1904, 
Bertha Hawksley. 

b Grace May Warne, b. July 25, 1884 ; d. Nov. 22, 1893. 

c Asenath H. Warne, b. Apr. 20, 1889; d. Nov. 19, 1893. 

d Lucinda M. Warne, b. Mch. 2, 1897. 

3 Samuel Warne, b. Jan. 20, 1823; d. Oct. 7, 1855; un- 
married. 

4 Susan Warne, b. Mch. 22, 1826, in Warren Co., N. J. ; 
m. 1847, Albert H. Jones, b. Mch. 17, 1824, at Whitehall, 
Washington Co., N. Y. : d. Sept. 14, 1899 ; the second out 
of a family of eleven children born to Cornelius and Fannie 
M. (Wilson) Jones, — all natives of Washington Co., N. Y. 
In 1835, Cornelius Jones and family went west by teams to 
Illinois and settled on the east side of the Big Woods, in 



448 WARN E GENEALOGY 

what is now Naperville township, Du Page Co., where he 
bought a claim and occupied and improved it. His son Al- 
bert H., who, until then lived at home, in 1847, married 
Susan Warne, occupied a part of his father's house, and, 
until 1852, farmed a part of the place. In 1852 he went over- 
land by team to California, whither his father had gone two 
years previous. There the subject of our sketch mined one 
year and farmed two years in Santa Clara Valley, when he 
returned to Illinois, and bought and settled on a farm near 
Turner, now West Chicago. 

Children : 

(i) Sarah M. Jones, b. Sept. 2, 1851 ; m. Delana, 

farming in Linn Co., Iowa. 

(2) Emma E. Jones, b. Nov. 28, 1856; m. Hodges, 

of Turner, or West Chicago, 111. 

(3) Mary Jones, b. Sept. 9, 1858; m. • Hummel, farm- 
ing in Nebraska. 

(4) Caroline Jones, b. Feb. 24, 1862. 

(5) Josephine Jones, b. Aug. 24, 1863; d. June 13, 1890. 
5 Mary Warne, b. in Warren Co., N. J., Mch. 22, 1826, 

(twin sister to Susan) ; d. Dec. 14, 1908, at Port Arthur, 
Texas ; m. Oct. 4, 1843, in Illinois, Asel Avery Gates, b. at 
Parjvman, Ohio, Apr. 25, 1820, son of Warham and Susan 
(Adams) Gates, of Trumbull Co., Ohio, formerly from 
Otsego Co., N. Y. A. A. Gates all his active life was a 
farmer, first for ten years at Paw Paw Grove, and then at 
Turner Junction, or West Chicago, 111. In 1885 he retired 
to Wheaton, and in 1895 removed to St. Charles, Kane Co., 
111., where his son John W. built his parents a luxurious 
home, and where Mr. Gates died Apr. 18, 1905. Mrs. Gates 
died in the palatial home of her son at Port Arthur, Texas, 
who was at her bedside when she died, she having gone to 
her son's on a visit. A special train started north the same 
day with her body, and she was laid away in Oakland ceme- 
tery at West Chicago on the i6th. Mrs. Gates was a very 
active and benevolent Christian. 

Children : 

(i) George Washington Gates, b. July 4, 1844; d. May 
26, 1864. in the army. 

(2) Gilbert W. Gates, b. Dec. 31, 185 1 ; d. Jan. 25, 1871. 
On the family monument in Oakwood cemetery. West Chi- 
cago, is the inscription : "Gilbert W., son of A. A. and Mary 
Gates, murdered in Missouri by Alexander Jester, Jan. 25, 
1871, aged nineteen years and twenty-five days." The body 




MARY (WARNE) GATES 
The Portrait of Her HiLsband Faces Page 446 



10 



J 




JOHN WARNE GATES 



WARN E GENEALOGY 449 

was never found, but is supposed to have been burned in the 
woods, near the place of the tragedy, where in the ashes of 
a recent fire were found a few buttons and some charred 
bones. Young Gates was on his way home from Kansas in 
company with Jester, and had with him his team and farm 
wagon and other utensils, and probably some money, to- 
gether with a watch and some other things alleged to have 
been found in Jester's possession. Jester was arrested, tried, 
convicted and sentenced to be hanged, but while waiting- 
transfer to prison broke jail. For thirty years almost his 
whereabouts were unknown, until finally in the summer of 
1900, through the efforts of Mrs. Cornelia Street, a sister 
of Jester, who was to have married Gates within a week or 
so from the date of his murder, the culprit aged nearly 81 
was again brought to trial, but was not convicted. 

(■5) Gilford Gates, twin brother of Gilbert W., d. Feb. n, 
1852. 

(4) John Warne Gates, b. May 18, 1855, at Turner Junc- 
tion, now West Chicago ; m. Feb. 25, 1874, Delora Roxana 
Baker, b. in Kane Co., 111. Mr. Gates is a capitalist and 
banker. His residence for many years before 1904 was in 
Chicago, 111. After that it was at the Waldorf-Astoria, and 
later at the Plaza Hotel, New York City ; while he made 
"Meadow Court," at New London, Conn., his summer home. 
Now he has a palatial home at Port Arthur, Texas, where his 
aged mother died, while on a visit with him, late in 1908. 

John Warne Gates started his business career as a hard- 
ware merchant at Turner Junction. Later he went as a 
barbed wire salesman to Texas. A short experience there 
led him to engage with a friend in the manufacture of barbed 
wire. He was for many years president and principal owner 
of the Illinois Steel Company, and afterwards was chairman 
of the Executive Board of the American Steel and Wire 
Company, since which time he has been prominent in Wall 
Street and the financial world, being a silent partner in the 
big Wall Street firm of Charles G. Gates & Co., Bankers, 
known also as the "House of Twelve Partners." Mr. Gates 
is likewise connected with the L^nited States Realty Co.. prob- 
ably the largest realty company in the world, among its build- 
ings being the Plaza Hotel of New York City, said to have 
cost $13,000,000. Mr. Gates has built a magnificent mauso- 
leum in Oakwood cemetery, at West Chicago, at a cost of 
$250,000, which rivals the one at Wheaton, five miles dis- 
tant, built by Elbert H. Gary, chairman of the executive com- 
29 



450 WARN E GENEALOGY 

mittee of the U. S. Steel Corporation. Mr. Gates in 1909 
gave $500,000 for a hospital at Port Arthur. He has one 
son, Charles G. Gates, b. May 21, 1876; m. Ad^ary Martin, 
of St. Louis, Mo. They live in New York City. Charles 
G. Gates was the head of the firm of Charles G. Gates & Co., 
Bankers, first at 14, 16 and 18 Wall Street, and later m 
Trinity Building, iii Broadway, New York City. He w.is 
also the head of the firm of Gates, Harris & Co., of Chicago. 
He, with his father, is still identified with large financial in- 
terests. He has no issue. 

6 Clarissa Warne, b. Aug. 28, 1828; d. Apr. 28, 1891 ; m. 
Oct. 15, 1845, Francis W. Blackman, b. near Lancaster, N. 
Y., Feb. 24, 1823 ; d. at West Side, Iowa, Feb. 6, 1902. Mr. 
Blackman was a farmer in Illinois and Iowa. He came with 
his parents to Illinois in 1840, settling on a farm near Naper- 
ville, Du Page Co. He secured a fairly good education amid 
difficulties. After marriage he resided on the homestead 
farm for more than 20 years. In 1866, he removed to Kane 
Co., on a farm about three miles west of Geneva. In 1875, 
he went with most of his family to Iowa, locating at West 
Side, Crawford Co., where he resided until his death. Here, 
too, Mrs. Blackman died. The M. E. Church and Sunday 
School of West Side lost a brother and sister beloved in their 
death. 

Children : 

Francis Homer, John Edwin, Mary Eliza, George Wilson, 
Charles Adelbert, Gilbert Taylor, Samuel Clarence, Clara 
May. 

(i) Francis Homer Blackman, M. D., b. Aug. 28, 1846; 
m. June i, 1871, Julia Cole. He is a graduate of Rush Medi- 
cal College, and is practicing medicine in Geneva, 111. 

One child : Julia May Blackman. 

(2) John Edwin Blackman, b. Sept. 15, 1849; ti. Dec. 24, 
1873, Elizabeth Conhiser ; d. July 20, 1903, aged 48; m. (2) 
Feb. 13, 1909, Ada B. McCall. He is a lawyer of Los 
Angeles, Cal., but has an office also in New York City. 

Two children : 

a Arthur C. Blackman, b. Tune 26, 1875 ; m. June 16, 1903, 
. He is of Holden, W. Va. 

b Maud E. Blackman, b. Nov. 28, 1881 ; m. Sept. 28, 1908, 
F. S. Post. Her home is in La Jolla, Cal. 

(3) Mary Eliza Blackman, b. Mch. 30, 1852; m. .A.pr. 
28, 1875, George W. Sherwood, (another authority says m. 
Mch. 10). They reside on a farm at Vail, Iowa. 




CHARLES G. GATES 



-ENOX AND 
- ^LINDATIONS. 




< 

Id 

a 

H 

Pi 
o 



H 
2 

2 



O 

w 
o 
2 

W 
Q 

M 
Pi 



IVARNE GENEALOGY 451 

Children : 

a Merwin C. Slierwood, b. Feb. 9, 1876. 

b Clara M. Sherwood, b. Apr. 26, 1877; d. Dec. 15, 1882. 

c Julia E. Sherwood, b. Mch. 31, 1879. 

d Frank B. Sherwood, b. Sept. 4, 1880. 

e Evelyn M. Sherwood, b. Apr. 29, 1882. 

(4) Geors:e Wilson Blackman, b. May 26, 1855 ; m. May, 
1877, Emma St. Helen. He is a barber in Chicago. 

Children : Three dead, two livinq;. Those living are : 
a Charles Blackman. 
b Belle Blackman. 

(5) Charles Adelbert Blackman, b. July 23. 1857: unmar- 
ried. A plumber in Chicago, 111. 

(6) Gilbert Taylor Blackman, b. July 16, 1862; unmar- 
ried. A farmer near Geneva, 111. 

(7) Samuel Clarence Blackman, b. Sept. 26, 1867; m. Nov. 
10, 1891, Grace Lockwood. He is a merchant and post- 
master at West Side, Iowa. 

Children : 

a Lloyd C. Blackman. 
b Lucille C. Blackman. 
c Frank Leslie Blackman. 

(8) Clara May Blackman, b. Sept. 26, 1867; d. Jan. 12, 
1869. A twin of Samuel C. 

7 Sarah Ann Warne, b. in New Jersey, Dec. 5, 1830; m. 
in Illinois, June 28, 1854, Gilbert Morgan, b. in the State of 
New York, July 6, 1819; dec'd. He was a lumberman. 

Children : 

(i) Wesley Morgan, b. in Indiana, Mch. 20, i860. 

(2) T. Edward Alorgan, b. in Indiana, Aug. 19, 1862. 

(3) Norah Morgan, b. in Indiana, Mch. 28, 1866. 

(4) Frank M. Alorgan, b. in Wisconsin, Feb. i, 1869. 

8 Caroline Warne, b. in Michigan, Aug. 12, 1832; m. in 
Illinois, Sept. 25, 1852, Stephen B. Hill, b. in Calais, Maine, 
July 4, 1822: d. Oct. 23, 1898, in Illinois. Mrs. Hill is liv- 
ing (1908) in Batavia, 111. 

Children : 

John Warne, Anna ]\Iay, Howard B., Houston, Lorin S., 
Frank A. 

(i) John Warne Hill, b. Aug. 3, 1854; d. Feb. 14, 1858. 

(2) Anna May Hill, b. Mch. 8, 1858; m. Feb. 4, 1880, 
Fred Paxton, b. June 10, 1856, brother of Lorin S. Hill's 
wife. The Paxtons are farmers. 



452 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Children : 

a Florence Paxton, b. Feb. 21, 1882; m. Oct. 12, 1904, 
Herman Reichenbacker, b. 1878. A farmer and milk dealer 
in Aurora, 111. 

b Maude Paxton, b. June 15, 1884. 

c Earl Paxton, b. June 18, 1889. 

(3) Howard B. Hill, b. Apr. i, i860; m. June 26, 1889, 
at Cedar Rapids, Iowa, Nettie E. Jones, b. Nov. 21, 1867, on 
a farm twenty miles west of Cedar Rapids. 

Children : 

a Vera Hill, b. 1890. 

b Fern Hill, b. 1892. 

c Harold Hill, b. 1896. 

Mr. Hill was born and brought up on the homestead farm 
at Big Woods, and attended the district school until he was 
18. Fie then spent two or three years at Northwestern Col- 
lege, at Naperville, III, and at Jennings Seminary, at Aurora. 
In 1884 he commenced farming on his own account about 
three-quarters of a mile east of the homestead farm. He 
brought his wife to this place in 1889, where their home has 
since been. Mr. and Mrs. Hill are members of the Big 
Woods church. In politics Mr. Hill is a Prohibitionist, and 
voted first in 1888 for Clinton B. Fisk as President. 

(4) Houston Hill, b. Feb. 14, 1863; d. Oct. 22, 1866. 

(5) Lorin S. Hill, b. Dec. 14, 1866; m. Nov. 5, 1891, 
Nellie Paxton, of Eola, 111., b. Jan. 11, 1869, sister of Fred 
Paxton. 

Mr. Hill is a farmer on his father's old homestead, now 
called Woodlawn Farm, at Eola. This farm and the old 
Paxton farm join. 

Children : 

a Mildred Hill, b. Apr. 21, 1895. 

b Bernice Hill, b. Mch. 30, 1904. 

(6) Frank A. Hill, b. June 18, 1873: d. June 6, 1874. 

9 Abigail E. Warne, b. June 29, 1836; d. Aug. 22, 1895; 
m. May, 1856, at Big Woods, George Warne Guild, b. May 
26, 1837, at Hackettstown, N. J. 

Child: John Warne Guild, b. Jan. 2, i860; d. Jan., 1886. 

10 Savina Warne, b. May i, 1838; d. Feb., 1840. 

IV Mary Warne, (oldest daughter and fourth child of 
John and Susanna Eckel Warne), b. Nov. 2, 1797; d. Mch. 
12, 1873; m. Sept. 18, 1831, Peter Case, b. Feb. 6, 1796; d. 



WARN E GENEALOGY 453 

Jan. I, 1853. Mr. Case was a farmer and lived about two 
miles from Clinton, N. J. 

Children : 

Susan, Sarah Ann, Elisha, Abigail, Charles. 

I Susan Case, b. Sept. 3, 1832; d. Feb. 20, 1879: m. June, 
1856, Henry Opdyke, b. Jan. 28, 1822; d. Sept. 23, 1892. 

Children : 

(i) Marv Margaret Opdyke, b. Aug. 27, i860. 

(2) Elisha Opdyke, b. Aug. 27, 1863; m. Annie Pippen- 
ger. 

One child: Russell Opdvke, b. July 31. 1893. 

(3) George Opdvke, b. Mav 5, 1868: d. Aug. 30, 1900. 
2\Sarah Ann Case, b. Sept. 21, 1834; m. Jan., 1857, John 

Van Syckel Kinney, b. Jan. i, 1830; d. June 9, 1902. He 
wrote his name John Van Kinney. Was a farmer at Lands- 
down and afterwards at Clinton, N. J. Mrs. Kinney (1905) 
lives with her son-in-law and daughter, Mr. and Mrs. John 
B. Hulsizer at Clinton. 

Children : 

Marv and Frank W. 

(i) "Mary Kinney, b. Nov. 12, 1857; m. John B. Hulsizer, 
b. Sept. 25, 1857. A baker in Clinton. 

Children : 

a Sarah Ann Hulsizer, b. Mch. 25, 1885. 

b Frank D. Hulsizer, b. Jan. 13, 1888. 

c Harvey E. Hulsizer, b. Aug. 20, i8go. 

d Norwood B. Hulsizer, b. Dec. 25, 1892. 

e Ruth M. Hulsizer, b. Mch. i, 1896. 

f Foster Voorhees Hulsizer, b. Nov. 8, 1898. 

(2) Frank W. Kinney, b. Mch. 27, 1870; m. Isabelle Wol- 
verton, b. June. 1870. No children. 

3 Elisha Case, b. Jan. 24, 1836; m. Sept., 1868, Christiana 
McCloughan, b. Oct. 10, 1839. 

One child: Bessie Case, b. May 27, 1876. 

4 Abigail Case (Abbie), b. June 8, 1836; m. Feb., 1878, 
Sylvester Alpaugh, b. Apr. 6, 1830. 

Children : 

(i) Minnie Alpaugh, b. Feb. 16, 1879. 

(2) Bertha Alpaugh, b. June 5, 1883. 

5 Charles Case, b. Aug. 5, 1840; d. Mch. 21, 1907. at 
Elizabeth, N. J. ; m. Mch., 1868, Lucy C. Johnson, b. July 
19, 1842. Residence for many years near Clinton, N. J. 
Later removed to Elizabeth. Buried in Bethlehem Presby- 
terian Church cemetery. Was for many years chosen Free- 



454 WARN E GENEALOGY 

holder in Clinton township, and held other positions of trust. 

Children : 

(i) Edison Case, b. July 6, 1870; married, and lives in 
California. 

(2) Mary Case, b. Dec. 10, 1872; m. Joseph G. Stryker, b. 
July 12, 1870; d. Feb. 21, 1890. 

One child: Lester Stryker, b. Mch. 12,-1893. 

V Abigail Warne, (fifth child and second daughter of 
John and Susanna Eckel Warne), b. July 27, 1800; d. Mch. 
8, 1863 ; m. Sept. 20, 1820, Samuel Creveling, of Jugtown, 
in Bethlehem township, Hunterdon Co., N. J. ; born there, 
Aug. 6, 1796; d. Mch. 15, 1880, at Asbury. Samuel Creve- 
ling was the son of Jacob and Christiana Hidley Creveling, 
of the same place. (See Appendix.) Mr. Creveling and his 
father were farmers. Samuel Creveling, after the death of 
his first wife, married Sarah King. 

Children, all by first wife : 

Elisha Warne, Jacob, Susan, Samuel, Rachel Ann, Mary 
Elizabeth, Sarah Ellen, Emma W., Jane Wandling. 

I Elisha Warne Creveling, b. Dec. 11, 1822, on his father's 
farm in Bethlehem tovimship; d. Dec. 10, 1874, at Elizabeth, 
N. J.; m. Dec. 11, 1846, Mahatable Slyker, b. June 27, 1827. 

Mr. Creveling was brought up on the home farm and had 
a good common school education. In the spring of 1840, or 
thereabouts, he obtained a position and clerked in a country 
store near Schooley's Mountain for about two years, after 
which he went to New York City and secured employment 
in a wholesale crockery store on Cortlandt St. Subsequently 
he opened on his own acount a retail crockery store on Hud- 
son St., near Leroy. Having excellent business traits, he 
prospered, and in the early part of 1859 branched out in the 
wholesale crockery business at 192 Duane St., taking in with 
him as partners John Warne, his cousin (son of his mother's 
brother George), and Samuel W. Garrison, tmder the firm 
name of Creveling, Warne and Garrison. In about two 
years Warne retired from the firm, and was suc- 
ceeded by Samuel D. Beech, the firm being then 
Creveling, Garrison and Beech. Larger quarters were 
soon secured at 262 Greenwich Street, and occu- 
pied until 1865, when Beech retired, and the firm was after 
that Creveling and Garrison. Still larger quarters were now 
entered in the five-story marble building at 58 Barclay St., 
the firm at last being one of the largest importers of crockery 



IVA RN R GENEALOGY 455 

in the country, and was rated among the best. Tn Feb., 1870, 
Mr. Garrison retired and WilHam A. Conway took his place; 
while Warne S. Creveling, son of the head of the firm, liav- 
ing been brought up in the business, also became a partner. 
After almost three years the junior member of the firm with- 
drew and started a wholesale crockery store in Paterson, N. 
J., which on account of the panicky condition of the times 
was not successful. In politics Elisha W. Creveling was a 
Republican and in religion a Presbyterian, at dififerent times 
serving as trustee in Dr. Burchard's 13th Street Church. He 
finally purchased a lot and built a house in Jersey City, N. J., 
102 Mercer St., near Jersey Ave., where his widow and 
daughters (1904) still reside. Mr. Creveling identified him- 
self in Jersey City with, and was an active supporter of, the 
Second Presbyterian Church there. He was buried with 
Masonic honors in Evergreen cemetery, Elizabeth, N. J. 

Children : 

Josephine, VVarne S., Willard F., William Augustus, Anna 
Augusta, Ella. 

(i) Josephine Creveling, b. Nov. 27, 1847: d. Oct. 28, 
1907; unmarried. Buried in the family plot, Elizabeth, N. J. 

(2) Warne Samuel Creveling, b. Oct. 15, 1849; m. (i) 
Sept. 23, 1869, Emma L. Dunn, dau. of Rev. Lewis Romaine 
Dunn, D. D., (M. E. clergyman) and Sarah McCamly Dunn, 
living at the time of marriage in Jersey City, N. J.; m. (2) 
July 10, 1902, Lyda R. Doll, (b. Dec. 25, 1878), at Hamil- 
ton, Ohio, in St. Stephens Church. W. S. Creveling has 
been in the crockery business all his business career, and is 
still at it (1908) in New York City. 

Children : 

a Eugenia Anita Creveling, b. June i, 1871 : m. T. D, 
Wilson, Jr., a New York broker, son of T. D. Wilson, Sr., 
dec'd, who was ex-Chief Constructor of the U. S. Navy, and 
designed and built the "White Squadron," including the 
battleship Maine, etc. The Wilsons live in Plainfield, N. J., 
on Evergreen Ave. 

b Eaura Josephine Creveling, b. Aug. 9, 1873; m. Thomas 
Lee Terry, of Englewood, N. J., now (1907) living at the 
Elberon, Newark, N. J. He is U. S. assayer of gold and 
silver. 

c Lewis Dunn Creveling, b. Jan. 5, 1876; dec'd. 

(3) Willard F. Creveling, b. Dec. 'i, 1851 ; d. May i, 1854. 

(4) William Augustus Creveling, b. July 9, 1856: d. Oct. 
12, 1857. 



456 WARNE GENEALOGY 

(5) Anna Augusta Creveling, b. June i8, 1859; d. Jan. 15, 
i860. 

(6) Ella Creveling, b. Feb. 2, 1863. 

2 Jacob Creveling, b. Nov. 4, 1823; d. Jan. 29, 1898; m. 
Dec. I, 1880, his younger brother Samuel's widow, Emma 
C. Creveling. He was a farmer. No issue. 

3 Susan Creveling, b. June 19, 1826; d. Apr. 14, 1890; m. 
Oct. 15, 1845, Charles S. Carpenter (by Rev. J. Lewers), 
b. Feb. 3, 1823; d. Dec. 13, 1872. Merchant and postmaster 
at Easton, Pa. 

Children : 

(i) Henrv Eckel Carpenter, b. Mch. 20, 1847; d. Sept. 23, 
1869. Clerked with his uncle Elisha W. Creveling. 

(2) Samuel C. Carpenter, b. Aug. 2, 1848; m. Caroline 
Smith, of Asbury, N. J. 

Children : 

a Harry E. Carpenter, Easton, Pa. Architect. 

b Mary Carpenter. , 

Two others died, Leroy about five, and Charles, about 
two years old. 

4 Samuel Creveling, b. Aug. 14, 1828; d. Aug. 19, 1875; 
m. Dec. 23, 1857, Emma C. Boyer, b. in Franklin township, 
Warren Co., N. J., dau. of David and Lydia (Shimer) 
Boyer; d. Mch. 28, 1903. Samuel Creveling was a farmer 
at Asbury, N. J. 

Children : 

Infant, Harry J., Jennie O., George B., Julia P., Charles, 
Annie Castner, Louie. 

(i) Infant daughter, b. Jan. 9, i860; dec'd. 

(2) Harry J. Creveling, b. Apr. 19, 1861 ; d. Sept. 20, 
1862. 

(3) Jennie Opdyke Creveling, b. Jan. 26, 1863; m. Apr. 
22, 1891, Frederick Lincoln Johnson, M. D., practicing at 
Stanton, N. J. (1904). 

Children : 

a Almena Johnson, b. Feb. 7, 1893. 

b Helen Corson Johnson, b. Mch. 28, 1894. 

c John William Johnson, b. Nov. 9, 1895. 

d Emma Creveling Johnson, b. Oct. 7, 1899. 

e Mary Joy Johnson, b. Jan. 28, 1902. 

f Ruth Sargeant Johnson, b. Mch. 26, 1903. 

(4) George B. Creveling, b. Jan. 23, 1865; m. Sept. 10, 
1890, Emily Guy Henry. No children. 

In charge advertising department, Medical Record, New 



WARN E GENEALOGY 457 

York (1904). At age of 15 entered Burlington Military 
Academy, afterward taking- a commercial course in Newark. 
When the latter was about completed, he accepted a position 
with S. C. Smith, attorney at law at Phillipsburg, N. J. Read 
law four years, one of which was at the University of Michi- 
gan, which institution conferred upon him, July i, 1886, the 
degree of LL. B. Admitted as attorney in Michigan, July 
17, 1887, and a Master in Chancery, Aug. 19, 1887. He did 
not follow the legal profession, however, very long. Dur- 
ing the winter of 1888 was associated in the practice of law 
with Hon. George D. Meiklejohn, of Nebraska, who wanted 
him to become permanently associated with him. But Mr. 
Creveling preferred to live East, and went to Philadelphia 
to practice law. Instead of this he accepted a position as 
private secretary to a bank president, who soon died. The 
next position he selected from those offered was with the 
publishers of the Monthly Cyclopaedia of Practical Medicine, 
where he remained several years. In January, 1899, he ac- 
cepted the position of advertising manager of the Medical 
Record of New York. For many years Mr. Creveling has 
been a member of the Masonic fraternity, in which he has 
attained a membership in Lulu Shrine, Philadelphia. 

(5) Julia P. Creveling, b. Jan. 11, 1869; m. Oct. 26, 1893, 
George W. Anthony, b. June 20, 1868, U. S. Express Co. 
messenger, residing (1904), 389 Forrest St., Jersev Citv, 
N. J. 

Child: George C. Anthony, b. July 17, 1894. 

(6) Charles Creveling, b. Sept. 20. 1870; d. Oct. 9, 1870. 

(7) Annie Castner Creveling, b. Sept. 20, 1870, (twin of 
Charles) ; m. Oct. 29, 1891, Alorris E. Gregory, b. July 29, 
1864. Manufacturer, Terra Cotta Works at Corning, N. Y. 
Employs over one hundred men. 

Children : 

a Morris Creveling Gregory, b. Sept. 5, 1894. 

b George Gregory, b. Feb. 3, 1901. 

(8) Louie Creveling, b. May 28, 1874; d. Aug. 15, 1880. 

5 Rachel Ann Creveling, b. Sept. 14, 1830 ; d. Nov. 26, 
1882; m. Sept. 14, 1852, William A. Young, of Annandale, 
N. J., a farmer. Married by Rev. J. Lewers. 

Children : 

Edgar C, Willard P.. Frederick A., Mary. 

(i) Edgar C. Young, b. Nov. 29, 1854; d. Apr. 13, 1891 
m. Nov. 23, 1881, Lizzie B. Van Derveer, b. Oct. 11, 1861 
d. July 3, 1902, dau. of John C. and Margaret Van Derveer 



458 WARN E GENEALOGY 

of Somerset Co., N. J. The Van Derveer family of Somerset 
Co. was famous in Revolutionary days. After the death of 
her first husband, Mrs. Young married W. E. Kastendike, an 
expert accountant, and they lived in East Orange, N. J. 

(2) Willard P. Young, b. June 10, 1869 ; d. June 23, 1884. 

(3) Frederick A. Young, b. June 10, 1869, (twin) ; m. 
Mav 28, 1891, Ro-Bertha Cougle. Residence, Annandale, 
N. J. 

Children : 

a Hazel M. Young, b. Sept. 17 or 21, 1892. 

b Emma Cougle Young, b. May 24, 1904. 

(4) Mary Young, b. Nov. 13, 1870; m. Apr. 22, 1901, 
Rev. Albert Lincoln Mershon (1904), 954 Boulevard, Long 
Island City, N. Y. : b. Newark, N. J., 1866; College of New 
Jersey (Princeton), 1887; Princeton Theo. Sem., 1892; 
Bound Brook Reformed Church Pastor, 1893-5 ! Annandale, 
N. J., 1895-8 ; now a Presbyterian minister. 

One child : Edith Carrington Mershon, b. July 19, 1903 ; 
died in infancy. 

6 Mary Elizabeth Creveling, b. July 3, 1834. Living 
(1904), Easton, Pa. 

7 Sarah Ellen Creveling, b. Sept. 2, 1837; d. Jan. 8, 1867; 
unmarried. 

8 Emma Wyckoff Creveling, b. Feb. 29, 1840; d. May 28, 
1868; m. Jan. i, 1867, Frederick P. Shepard, M. D., b. Nov. 
I, 1844; d. May 12, 1869. Marriage by Rev. Dr. Eckard. 

One child: George C. Shepard, b. Nov. 18, 1867; d. Aug. 
I, 1869. 

9 Jane Wandling Creveling, b. Feb. 16, 1843 ! d. Feb. 22, 
1870; m. Feb. 27, 1862, Charles Wilson Opdyke, b. in New 
York City, 1838 ; d. Mch. 9, 1907, son of Hon. George Op- 
dyke, dec'd, once Mayor of New York, and his wife, Eliza- 
beth Hall Stryker. A graduate of N. Y. University, 1856; 
studied law; at different times farmer (three years for his 
health, near Asbury, N. J.) ; dry goods importer (New 
York); life insurance; banker; capitalist; retired gentleman, 
living at Plainfield, N. J., where he died. Author of the 
Op Dyck Genealogy, New York, 1889. Mr. Opdyke, after 
the death of his first wife, m. 1872, Percy S. Wheeler, of 
Chicago. 

Children : 

(i) Annie Opdyke, b. 1862; m. Aaron Heyser. Sht is 
his second wife and they live in Salt Lake City. She has 
no children. He had four children bv his first wife. 



JVA RN E GENEALOGY 459 

(2) Edwin Opdyke, b. 1866. He is in the Southern Pacific 
Railroad office in Los Angeles, Cal. 

(3) Ralph Opdyke, b. 1869; m. Mildred Ludinam. Home 
at Montclair, N. }. A practicing phvsician in New York 
City. 

Two children : 

a Margaret Opdyke, d. in infancy. 

b George Opdyke, b. Mich., 1901. 

Mr. Opdvke had a child bv his second wife. 

(4) Ethel Opdyke, b. 1879. 

VI EiJSHA W.\RNE. (sixth child and fourth son of John 
and Susannah Eckel Warne). b. July 11, 1803, at Mount 
Pleasant. N. J. ; d. Oct. 30, 1832, in Philadelphia. Pa., 160 
North 2nd St.; m. Nov. 13, 1828, in Philadelphia, by Rev. 
Gilbert R. Livingston, D. D., Pastor of the Dutch Reformed 
Church there, Le Ann (Leah Ann) Weidner, from Upper 
Bucks County, b. Apr. 17, 1808: d. Oct. 26, 1877, dau. of 
Daniel and Edith Weidner. Edith Weidner was born Sept. 
6, 1764, and Daniel Weidner, her husband, d. Feb. 13, 1814, 
aged 48, which would make him born in 1766. Some say 
Elisha Warne died Oct. 14, but as he was 29 years, 3 months 
and 19 days old at his death, — Oct. 30, 1832, must be cor- 
rect. Elisha Warne's business, in partnership with his 
cousin, John Eckel, was that of wholesale dry goods. Mrs. 
Warne afterwards married John Anspach, a coal mine owner 
and operator, who built as his home the fine marble mansion 
on Broad St. and Poplar, and which is still (1906) a con- 
spicuous land mark in Philadelphia. See Appendix. 

Children : 

1 Catharine Amanda Warne, b. Aug. 6, 1829; d. Mch. 21, 
1875; m. Mch. 18, 1851, Edwin Kirkpatrick, b. Dec. 7, 1820; 
d. Mch. 28, 1892. A wholesale leather merchant in Philadel- 
phia. 

Children : 

(i) William H. Kirkpatrick, b. Jan. 19, 1852: d. Sept. 26,' 
1905, in Philadelphia ; m. Clara Binder, b. Oct. 28, 1857. 

Children : 

a Helen Amanda Kirkpatrick, b. Dec. 7, 1879. 

b Robert Bruce Kirkpatrick, b. Aug. 3, 1887. 

(2^ Edwin Kirkpatrick, Jr., b. Jan. 5, 1857; d. Jan. 9, 
1886.' 

2 William Henry Warne, b. Aug. 6, 183 1 ; living (1908), 
1409 Locust St., Philadelphia; m. (i) Apr. 30, 1857, Annie 



460 WARNE GENEALOGY 

M. Tilden, b. Nov. 5, 1835; dec'd; m. (2) Mch. 2, 1872, 
Mary Elizabeth Parker, b. June 12, 1848, dau. of Elisha and 
Sarah Parker. 

VII Samuel Warne, (seventh child and fifth son of John 
and Susannah Eckel Warne), b. at Mt. Pleasant, N. J., May 
29, 1806; d. June 9, 1865; m. Mary Ann Alpaugh, b. Aug-. 
15, 1808; d. Aug. 22, 1884. His home was always in Mt. 
Pleasant. He was a miller and merchant there. Succeeded 
his father as miller, etc., on the old homestead. Did a thriv- 
ing milling business in his day. His father built the mill. 
Mary Ann Warne, wife of Samuel Warne, received into 
membership of Mt. Pleasant Presbyterian Church on pro- 
fession, Nov. 20, 1842. Samuel Warne received on profes- 
sion, Dec. 18, 1842. 

Children : 

Elizabeth, Susan Lean, John M., Isabella. 

1 Elizabeth Warne, b. Oct. 30, 1832; d. Nov. 10, 1899; 
m. 1852, Samuel Besson Pickel, of Mt. Pleasant. The 
Pickels a few years ago moved to Annandale, N. J. 

Children : 

a John B. Pickel, d. Dec. 4, 1864, aged 11 years, 7 months. 

b Leah Ann Pickel, d. Nov. 28, 1876, aged 19 years-j-. 

2 Susan Lean Warne, b. Nov. 15, 1833; m. Samuel Stew- 
art, b. Sept. 29, 1829. Living (1904) in Newark, N. J. Re- 
tired. 

One child : Mary Stewart, b. July 2, 1859 ; d. June 25, 
1867. 

3 John M. Warne, b. May 30, 1835 ; d. July 29, 1855 ; un- 
married. 

4 Isabella Warne, b. Dec. 22, 1836: m. Henry Stover, b. 
1822 ; d. Sept. 6, 1896. Her home in Frenchtown, N. J., 
since his death. He lived at Erwinna, Pa., and at French- 
town. 

Children : 

a Mary B. Stover, b. Jan. i, i860. 

b Samuel W. Stover, b. May, 1862. 

VIII Eliza or Elizbeth Warne, (eighth and youngest 
child of John and Susannah Eckel Warne), b. Oct. 14, 1808, 
at Mt. Pleasant, N. J.; d. June i, 1899, ^t Sunnyside, N. J.; 
m. Feb. 13, 1834, John Spangenberg, (son of Daniel and 
Mary Spangenberg), b. Jan. 11, 1808; d. June 27, 1900. 
They lived many years in Clinton, N. J., setting up house- 




WILLIAM HEXRV WARXE; 



WARN E GENEALOGY 461 

keeping in a log cabin. Mr. Spangenberg was a cabinet 
maker in Clinton for a long time, but later returned to farm 
life. In i8qq. in tbeir comfortable farm home at Sutmyside, 
the aged cou[)le, with their many descendants around them 
on the joyous occasion, celebrated the 65th anniversary of 
their marriage. 

Airs. Spangenberg at this time gave the following "Advice 
to Young Wives :" "Don't buy anything you cannot pay for. 
Don't hunt bargains. Don't be extravagant. Don't get any- 
thing you do not need just because it is cheap. If an angry 
word is spoken in haste, don't answer back. Don't start the 
first quarrel. Don't nag. Keep your health, your temper, 
and a grip on the purse strings, and you will be content." 

(Signed) Elizabeth Spangenberg. 

Mr. Spangenberg at the same time gave the following 
"Advice to Young Husbands:" "Be patient. Keep your tem- 
per. Have faith and courage. Put your trust in Divine 
Providence. Look for something higher than the mere good 
things of life. You can bear heavy losses and misfortunes 
by being hopeful of brighter times to come. To sum it all 
up, Be an honest Christian man and treat your wife as an 
honest Christian woman." 

(Signed) John Spangenberg. 

Children — all born in Clinton, N. J. : 

Mary, Daniel, John Warne, Susan Le Ann, Emma, Jacob. 

1 Mary Spangenberg, b. Feb. 7, 1836; m. Oct. 6, 1859, 
David Crotsley, b. Oct. 12, 1837. Farmer, butcher and con- 
fectioner in Clinton. At present (1904) in Newark, N. J. 

Children — all born in Clinton : 

(i) Elizabeth S. Crotsley, b. Oct. 10, i860: d. Aug. 18, 
1893; m. Oct. II, 1882, Jolin A. Allen. No children. 

(2) Annie S. Crotslev. b. Mch. i, 1865. 

(3) Emma W. Crotsley, b. Apr. 8, 1867. 

(4) Lida P. Crotsley, b. Mch. 11, 1875. 

(5) John G. Crotsley, b. Feb. 17, 1876; m. Oct. 31, 1899, 
Mae N. Wilson. No children. 

2 Daniel Spangenberg, b. Dec. 2, 1839; m. (i) Jan. 12, 

1864, Mary Elizabeth Carter, b. Mch. 12, 1843; d. Oct. 7, 
1871 ; m. (2) Jan. 14, 1873, Elizabeth Dufford, b. Oct. 22, 
1849. 

Daniel Spangenberg was a merchant, keeping a general 
store, with Morris Stiger, at Clinton, N. J., from 1861 to 

1865, and at Washington, N. J., with A. W. Creveling, for 
30 years, from 1865 to 1895. From 1895 to 1900, he con- 



462 WARN E GENEALOGY 

ducted a furniture store at Washington under the firm name 
of Spangenberg and Ford. Since then he has been in real 
estate. 

Children by first wife, all except the eldest born in Wash- 
ington, N. J. : 

Sarah Catharine, Mary, John. 

Children by second wife, all born in Washington : 

William, Daniel Welsh, Carrie, Harry Dufford. 

(i) Sarah Catharine Spangenberg, b. in Clinton, Feb. i8, 
1865; m. May 31, 1888, Peter Judson Eckel, D. D. S., b. 
July 26, 1859, between Frenchtown and Milford, along the 
Delaware River. 

Children — all born in Washington : 

a Henry Wilmot Eckel, b. Apr. 5, 1889. 

b Earle Spangenberg Eckel, b. Jan. 24, 1891. 

c Lizabeth Carter Eckel, b. June 22, 1894. 

(2) Mary Spangenberg, b. Mch. 27, 1868: m. Nov. 2, 
1885, George S. Mattison, b. Aug. 2, 1865. A civil engineer. 

Children — all born in Washington : 
a Charlotte Mattison, b. Sept. 28, 1888. 
b Raymond Mattison, b. Apr. 3, 1891. 
c Sanford Mattison, b. Aug. 3, 1897. 
d Irene Mattison, b. Mch. 31, 1901. 
e Wilbur Mattison, b. Aug. 9, 1903. 

(3) John Spangenberg, b. Aug. 19, 1870; d. Apr. 21, 1882. 

(4) William Spangenberg, b. Jan. 23, 1874; d. Feb. 17, 

1875- 

(5) Daniel Welsh Spangenberg, D. D. S., b. June 29, 

1879. Residence in Brooklyn, N. Y. 

(6) Carrie Spangenberg, b. July 6, 1881. In school at 
Kirksville, Mo., 1904-8. Will probably locate as teacher in 
Colorado. 

(7) Harry Dufford Spangenberg, D. D. S., b. July 6, 1881, 
a twin to Carrie. He is established in Brooklyn, N. Y. 

3 John Warne Spangenberg, b. Sept. 14, 1841 ; m. Feb. 2, 
1865, Sarah Smith, b. Sept. 7, 1844, at Sunnyside, N. J. ; d. 
Aug. 8, 1908, Saturday 6:10 a. m. Mr. Spangenberg has 
been a farmer and otherwise occupied at Clinton, N. J. For 
a while he was an undertaker. A part of his time he farmed 
at Sunnyside. 

One child: Elizabeth Spangenberg, b. Mch. 12, 1870, at 
Sunnyside, N. J.; m. Mch. 29, 1892, J. G. Brokaw, b. Sept. 
23, 1871. Mr. Brokaw is an undertaker at Clinton. 



WARN E GENEALOGY 463 

Children — born at Sunnyside: 

a Louisa Bell Brokaw, b. Oct. 14, 1893. 

b Sarah S. Brokaw, b. Sept. 10. 1895. 

4 Susan Lc Ann Spangenberg, b. Oct. 5, 1851; d. Oct. 

5. 1858. 

5 Emma Spangenberg, b. Nov. 9, 1847; '"• Nov. 19, 1868. 
J. D. Smith, b. Mch. '12, 1842; d. Mch. 6, 1903. All the 
family born at Sunnyside. 

Children : 

(i) Warne S. Smith, h. July 23, 1872; m. Oct. 21, 1903, 
Mary Fox. 

(2) Bessie Smith, b. Dec. 22, 1874; m. June 2, 1900, Heze- 
kiah Eich. Residence, Brooklyn, N. Y. 

(3) Martin S. Smith, b. Apr. 26, 1878. Farmer. 

6 Jacob Spangenberg, b. Apr. 10, 1850; m. Sept. 18, 1887, 
Mary Ella Guild, dau. of his cousin, Mrs. A. E. Guild, under 
whose name see. 

Mr. Spangenberg has been a dry goods merchant in 
Aurora, 111., a shoe dealer in Flemington, N. J., and in Ashe- 
ville, N. C, and is at present (1904) in real estate at Mus- 
kogee, Indian Territory. 

Children, born in Flemington : 

(i) John Spangenberg, b. Feb. 12, 1884. 

(2) Elva Spangenberg, b. Oct. 30, 1887. 



Elizabeth Warne, (dau. of George and Abigail Warne), 

b. Sept. 21 or 25, 1754: d. ; m. Rynear Probasco, — 

probably a Revolutionary soldier. See Appendix. Both 
buried in the old Mansfield burying ground near Washing- 
ton, N. J. Many years ago William Probasco, of Lawrence- 
burg, Ind., found their stones, but they cannot be found now. 

Elizabeth Warne Probasco received by her father's will 
"150 acres of land on the east end of my farm to the north 
side of the Great Road half way up the last mountain lying 
on the north side of Pohatcung." 

Children : 

William and John W. 

I Hon. William Probasco. b. in Warren Co., N. J., July 
28, 1781 ; d. 1865; m. Rachel Scott, a first cousin of the late 
General Winfield Scott. Buried in Bethlehem Presbyterian 



46-i WARNE GENEALOGY 

Church cemetery, near CHnton, N. J. For several years, 
early in the 19th century, William Probasco was a miller at 
Pittstown, Hunterdon Co., N. J. He then bought property 
in Quakertown, upon which he settled and spent the remain- 
der of his life, pursuing the occupation of cabinet maker and 
undertaker. He was also one of the Judges of the County 
Court and a Justice of the Peace for over forty years. His 
wife was the daughter of Israel Scott, of Mercer Co., near 
Trenton, where she was born and reared. 

Children : 

Theodore, Elizabeth, Mary, Sarah Ann, Joseph B., Wil- 
liam, John W., Rynear, Elisha W., Sylvester, and two others 
who died in infancy. 

I Hon. Theodore Probasco, b. Jan. 11, 1807; d. Oct. 30, 
1896; m. Sept. 28, 1833, Elizabeth C, dau. of Cornelius HofT. 
The marriage ceremony was performed by Rev. Holloway 
Hunt. Air. Probasco, although in his ninetieth year when 
he died, retained all his faculties to the last. Mrs. Probasco 
also died in 1896. For many years he was undertaker and 
cabinet maker at Quakertown, succeeding his father, and, 
about the year 1872, was elected a member of the New Jersey 
Legislature. 

Children : 

Mary E., Rachel A., Lucinda, Cornelius B., Margaretta, 
Sarah L., Theodore S. Only two (1904), Lucinda and Mar- 
garetta are living: 

(i) Mary E. Probasco, d. 1876; m. James L. Huffman. 

Children : 

Theodore P., Elizabeth, Judson, Margaret, Lelia. 

a Theodore P. Huffman, m. Cornelia, grand dau. of ex- 
Senator Bowne, of Bowne's Station. They have two chil- 
dren. Theodore P. Huffman is one of the largest hay and 
grain dealers of New York City. 

b Elizabeth Huffman, m. William Knowlton, who is em- 
ployed in the New York Custom House. 

c Judson Huffman, employed in the New York postoffice. 

d Margaret Huffman. Single. 

e Lelia Huffman. Single. 

(2) Rachel A. Probasco, d. 1873; m. George T. Young. 

Children : 

a Erwin M. Young, m. Louisa Neighbour. Manager 
White Sewing Machine Co. 

b Louis V. Young. Single. Collector for his cousin, 
Theo. P. Huffman. 



WARN E GENEALOGY 465 

c Rashen ? Young, m. John Klepher, of Philadelphia. 

(3) Lticinda Probasco, m. Isaac Mengel, of Blue Ridge 
Summit, Pa. 

Children : 

a William P. Mengel, dec'd. 

b Ida P. Mengel, m. Webster Abbott, a wholesale chemist 
of Baltimore, Md. 

c Grace P. Mengel, m. Albert Cord, of Philadelphia, 
d May Mengel, m. a druggist in Baltimore, Md. 
e Estelle Mengel. Single, 
f Lellia Mengel. Single. 

(4) Cornelius P>. Probasco, dec'd. 

(5) Margaretta Probasco, m. Stires Fritts, dealer in coal, 
fertilizers, clover and timothy seed, family flour, etc., at 
Hamden, N. J. A daughter and a son. 

a The daughter the wife of E. H. Deats. 
Children : 

(a) Leland F. Deats, b. Dec. 22, 1890. 

(b) Marguerite H. Deats, b. Mch. 31, 1896. 

(c) Mildred E. Deats, b. July 2, 1903. 

b Elmer R. Fritts, m. Jan. i, 1902, Annie, dau. of S. R. 
Tomson. He is a merchant. 

(6) Sarah L. Probasco, dec'd. 

(7) Theodore S. Probasco, dec'd. 

See Biographical Sketches in History of Hunterdon and 
Warren Counties. 

2 Elizabeth Probasco, b. Aug. 23, 1810; d. Aug. 23 or 26, 
1853, aged 43; m. Jonas Rockafeller, of Pennsylvania, where 
thev settled in the vicinity of Doylestown, and raised a large 
family of children. Buried in the New Britain Church grave- 
yard in Bucks Co., Pa. 

3 Mary Probasco, b. 1812; d. Nov. 22, 1851, aged 39; m. 
John W. Low, of Clinton, N. J. Buried in the old grave- 
yard at Bethlehem Church, near Clinton. 

4 Sarah Ann Probasco, b. 1817; d. Jan. 24, 1884, in 67th 
year; m. Theodore Holcombe, of Quakertown, a mill wright, 
who died at age of 87. They raised a large family, who are 
scattered over the country. 

5 Joseph Bloomfield Probasco, b. at Quakertown, N. J., 
Aug. I, 1819; d. Aug. 5, 1901 ; m. (i) Mch. 20, 1844, Eliza- 
beth Teeple, b. May 8, 1817; d. Jan. 29, 1871 ; m. (2) June 
II, 1872, Selinda Hartpence Hice, b. Aug. 10, 1842; d. May 
I, 1901. He served an apprenticeship at cabinet making 
in the home shop, and worked at the trade about eight years, 

30 



466 WARNE GENEALOGY 

until his marriage. He then went to farming at Little Mills, 
where he remained nineteen years, when he bought the old 
homestead at Quakertown, built a residence upon it, and 
lived there, retired, until he moved on a farm in Union town- 
ship on the road from Pittstown to Clinton. By his first 
marriage he had two children. One died in infancy. The 
other, a daughter, Mary Jane, b. May 20, 1847; d. Oct. 21, 
1872. By his second wife he had four children, a son and 
three daughters. He was a member of Bethlehem Presby- 
terian Church. 

Children by second wife : 

(i) Ada May Probasco, b. Sept. 16, 1873; m. Apr. 11, 
1906, Fred Willis MacPherson. No children. 

(2) Clara Hice Probasco, b. Apr. 25, 1875; m. June 11, 
1902, Edward Hunt Conover. 

One child: Maria Hunt Conover, b. Aug. 17, 1906. 

(3) Joseph Bertram Probasco, b. 1879; m. Aug. 4, 1909, 
Annie Almeda Williamson, whose mother is his third cousin, 
under whose name see. 

(4) Bessie Probasco, b. Feb. 12, 1881 ; d. Dec. 18, 1881. 

6 William Probasco, b. Apr. 11, 1825; d. Nov., 1905, at 
Lawrenceburg, Ind. Amassed a fortune. President of the 
People's National Bank at Lawrenceburg; H. S. Probasco, 
Vice-President. 

Two children. 

(i) Harry S. Probasco. 

(2) Arthur Probasco. 

7 John W. Probasco. A saddler and harness maker for 
many years in Clinton, and died at 50. 

8 Rynear Probasco. Unmarried. A cabinet maker at 
Quakertown, N. J. Died at 24. Buried in "old yard" at 
Bethlehem Presbyterian Church, near Clinton. 

9 Elisha Warne Probasco, b. 1826?; d. Apr. 4, 1865; un- 
married. A wholesale drv goods merchant in New York 
City. 

10 Sylvester Probasco, b. Oct. 29, 1828; m. Lydia Creve- 
ling, (dau. of William H. Creveling, of Bloomsbury), b. 
1837?; d. May 17, 1894, aged 58 years, 7 months. 

For 40 years a merchant at Pittstown, Hunterdon Co., N. 
J. Retired in 1889, to look after outside afifairs and to give 
his attention to farming. Living 1905. 

Children : 

Three girls died quite young: Ida May, Minia, and 



ir.lRNE GENEALOGY 467 

Sainantha. Other children : Carrie, Annie, William C, 
John Clayton. 

(i) Carrie Probasco, b. 1870?; d. Jan. 27, 1894: m. Robert 
Kearns, M. D., of Paterson, N. J. She is buried in the fam- 
ily plot in the Bethlehem Presbyterian Church cemetery. Her 
married life was spent in Montgomery, N. Y. 

(2) Annie Probasco, d. Nov. 22, 1901, aged 47; m. Wil- 
liam P. Allee, of the Hamilton Trust Company, Paterson, N. 
J. She is buried in Cedar Lawn cemetery, near Paterson, 
not far from the mausoleum of the late Vice-President Ho- 
bart. 

Two dughters : 
a Lillian Allee. 
b Enid Allee. 

(3) William C. Probasco, b. May 8, i860. An invalid 
most of his life time. At present (1905) in a hospital. 

(4) John Clayton Probasco, m. Florence Hoyt. of Ham- 
den, N. J. A merchant, keeping a general store in Clinton, 
N. J. 

Children : 

a Clayton S. Probasco. 

b Pauline Probasco. 

n John W. Probasco, son of Rynear and Elizabeth 
Warne Probasco, m. 1824, Samantha Purdy. Home in 
Wheeling, W. Va. No children. 

H. 

George and Abigail Warford Warne had another daugh- 
ter, b. Apr. 2, 1757. The name was a short one, and appears 
to have ended in "h," as the top and curve of such a letter 
at the bottom shows on the mutilated leaf of the record in 
the old family Bible in possession of the author. This let- 
ter could hardly have been an "1." It would seem therefore 
that the name must have been Sarah, especially as this is a 
family name. 

Could Elizabeth VanCamp, mentioned in her grandfather 
George Warne's will have been her daughter? Most likely. 
This daughter of George Warne, whatever her name, must 
have married a VanCamp and left but one child, viz. : Eliza- 
beth, mentioned in her grandfather's will, which see. 



468 WARNE GENEALOGY 



Elijah Warne, b. Aug. 7, 1759; d. Dec. i, 1844, in Mans- 
field township, Warren Co., N. J., and is buried there in the 
old church graveyard, near Washington. He married his 
brother Joseph's widow, Margaret Warne, nee Vliet, by 
whom, however, he had no children. He was called Elijah 
Warne, Sen., to distinguish him from his step son, his wife's 
son by her first husband, his older brother Joseph. See New- 
ton Records, Book B 2 of Deeds, p. 386. June 19, 1812. 
"Elijah Warne, Sen., and Margaret, his wife, to Margaret 
Lomerson, formerly Margaret Warne." 

According to Stryker's "Jerseymen in the Revolutionary 
War," p. 813, Elijah Warne was a soldier in the Revolution, 
no regiment or county given there. But here is a copy of 
his certificate of service which shows regiment and county. 

State of New Jersey, 

Office of Adjutant General, 

Trenton, June 19, 1905. 

It is Certified^ That the records of this oMce show that: 
Elijah Warne enlisted as a Private in Captain James 
Bray's Company, Second Regiment, Hunterdon County, New 
Jersey Militia, and served four monthly tours in 1776, also 
two monthly tours in 1777 ; Private, Captain Samuel Groen- 
dyck's Company, Second Regiment Hunterdon County New 
Jersey Militia, 1777, and served one monthly tour; Private, 
Captain James Bray's Company, Second Regiment Hunter- 
don County New Jersey Alilitia, June 1778, and served one 
month; at the Battle of Monmouth, New Jersey, June 28, 
1778; also served as a teamster, carting stores, — during the 
Revolutionary War. 

(Signed) R. Heber Breintnall, 

Adjutant General. 

We know from private sources also that Elijah Warne was 
in the battle of Monmouth, with his brother John, and prob- 
ably likewise in the battles of Trenton and Princeton, as John 
had been. The military records say that Elijah Warne lived 
in Warren County, in 1832. According to his tombstone in- 
scription, at his death, Dec. i, 1844, he was 85 years, S 
months and o days old, which is at variance with the record 
in his father's Bible, as already given, or at least with the 
record of his birth. In the old family Bible, too, we read 



WARNE GENEALOGY 469 

that at his death he was 85 years and 5 months old, which 
is simply as we look upon it a careless entry. In the Sixth 
U. S. Census, June 1, 1840, in the list of Revolutionary pen- 
sioners, is the name of Elijah Warne, aged 80, of Franklin 
township, Warren Co., who resided with Abraham Warne. 
This was probably Judge Abraham Warne, who first mar- 
ried Amy Inscho. With his brother Elisha, Elijah Warne 
received, by his father's will, the "remainder" of the planta- 
tion on which the testator died, to be equally divided between 
them. Also residue of estate. 

J- 

Elisha Warne, b. Jan. 28, 1762; d. Sept. 6, '1795; unmar- 
ried. 

John Warne, of Big Woods, 111., once informed the writer 
that his uncle Elisha was not more than 16 years old when 
his father sent him with a team to team for the Continental 
army. With his brother Elijah was willed by their father 
the "remainder" of the plantation on which the testator lived 
and died to be equally divided between the two. Also the 
residue of the estate. Moreover, these two were the execu- 
tors of their father's will. 

Elisha Warne died intestate. Letters of administration 
were granted by His Excellency Rd Howell Esqr., unto 
Thomas Warne and Jno Sherrard, administrators of the 
estate of Elisha Warne, late of the County of Sussex, Dec'd, 
they being duly sworn well and truly to administer the same, 
exhibit a true and perfect inventory and render a just and 
true account of their administration, given under the Prerog- 
ative seal the 25th November, 1795. Compd Thos Adams, 
Regr. Book 36, p. 133, Trenton, Secretary of State's office.'" 

The above Thomas Warne was probably Elisha's oldest 
brother. 




THE PREAKNESS PARSONAGE 
The House in Which the Wame Genealogy was Written 



APPENDIX 



I. 

WARNESWHO DO NOT BELONG TO THE THOMAS 
WARNE STOCK 

Note. — These Warnes do not belong among the descend- 
ants of Thomas Warne, the East Jersey Proprietor. Per- 
sons bearing the name, however, are naturally interested in 
each other, and so we give our readers the benefit of such 
information as we have been able to collect. The notes are 
but fragmentary, of course, yet they may be valuable to the 
genealogist or student of family history. 

Rev. a. J. Warne. 

Rev. A. J. Warne, b. 1869, in St. Anstell, County Corn- 
wall, England, came to this country about 1894, and became 
a member of the North Nebraska Conference of the M. E. 
Church. He was at one time settled at Craig, Neb. At 
present (1904) he is at Belgrade, same state. His father's 
name was Joseph Warne, and his grandfather's name, Abra- 
ham Warne. 

Arthur Warne. 

Commercial traveler, 147 Glenwood Ave., Buffalo, N. Y., 
1909, was the fifteenth of seventeen children of William 
Warne, formerly of Devonshire. England, but who died in 
St. Anstell, Cornwall, England. Two of William Warne's 
sisters were Agnes and Mary. Arthur Warne, while young, 
came to this country in 1870 from St. Anstell, where he and 
all of his brothers and sisters were born. He came to Pitts- 
burg, Pa., and lived there until 1879, when he went to Buf- 
falo, N. Y. His mother was Rosamond Davies, of Cornwall. 
His grandfather Warne, a farmer, was drowned in the River 
Dart, in Tavistock, Devonshire, when William was but four 
years old. One of Arthur Warne's grandfathers or great 
grandfathers, — he does not know whether Warne or not- 
served as commander in the British navy under George HI. 
William Warne also had a brother Richard. Arthur Warne 
m. Dec. 24, 1879, Martha Ann Reed, from one of the South- 

473 



474 WARNE GENEALOGY 

ern States. He had two sisters in this country besides hini- 
self, but both are now dead, and his is the only family of his 
branch of Warnes at present on this side the Atlantic. 
Children : 

1 Mabel J. Warne, b. Oct. 3, 1880. 

2 Arthur Warne, Jr., b. Sept. 4, 1886. 

3 Mildred L. Warne, b. Mch. 12, 1889. 

August W. Warn. 

August W. Warn, 107 W. 88th St., New York City, N. Y. 
Has a wife, but no children. Was born in Sweden and emi- 
grated from there to America in his younger days. Is a 
clerk. Has no connection with the English or American 
Warns or Warnes that he knows of. Has no relatives in this 
country. Mrs. Warn is a graduate nurse (1906). 

Bartholomew Warne, of England. 

Bartholomew Warne, b. circ. 1778; d. circ. 1833, in Eng- 
land ; m. Anna Haskin. He had four brothers, two of whom, 
Steven and William, with himself, remained in England, and 
two, whose names were John and Joseph, came to, or are 
supposed to have come to, America, before the Revolution. 
Bartholomew Warne was probably the youngest of the five. 

Children : 

William, Harry, Bartholomew, order uncertain. 

I William Warne, b. in Camelford, Eng., circ. 1798; d. 
circ. 1853; m. Elizabeth Becumb. 

Children: William, Thomas. 

(i) William Warne, Jr., b. in St. Issey. Co. Cornwall, 
Eng., circ. 1817; d. Friday, June 8, 1897, aged 80: m. Mary 
Martin. 

Children: Thomas, William. 

a Thomas Warne, b. in Camelford, Eng., 1847; m. ; 

came to America in 1871, and lives in Chicago, 316 West 
Erie St. (1908). 

Children : 

(a) EHzabeth Warne, b. May 31, 1872. 

(b) William G. Warne, b. May 3, 1873. 

(c) Julia Warne, b. Oct. 12, 1877. 

(d) Carrie Warne, b. July 16, 1879. 
• (e) Mary Warne, b. Nov. 11, 1881. 

(f) John Warne, b. June 12, 1885. 

(g) Benjamin Warne, b. Sept. 17, li 



IV A RN E GENEALOGY 475 

(h) Lillie Warne, b. Dec. 23, 1891. 

The first three were born in Carbondale, Pa. ; the rest in 
St. Joseph, Mich. 

b William Warne, brother of Thomas, we know nothing 
more about. 

(2) Thomas Warne, b. 1823: d. 1887; m. Christina Bell- 
man. 

Children : 

a William Warne, d. in China, aged 59. 

b Joseph Warne, b. circ. 1853. 

2 Harry Warne, b. circ. 1800. Had a child, Harry, who 
is also dead. 

3 Bartholomew Warne, born and died in Camelford, Eng. 
Children : 

(i) William Warne, b. 1853 (?) in Camelford and is 
living there. 

(2) John Warne, whose whereabouts are unknown. He 
probably came to America. 

Captain Warne. 

Captain Warne lived on a farm called Lanegath in Kenwyn 
Parish. County Cornwall, England, for 21 years. He had 
two sons, William and Edmund. William was killed in an 
accident, while working in a mine. E-dmund Warne, b. Dec. 
27, 1788; d. 1828: m. : was a Methodist preacher, hav- 
ing been converted under the teaching and preaching of Dr. 
Dermott. To him were born two sons and two daughters. 
One son was Edmund Warne, Jr., who became an Episcopal 
clergyman and died in New Orleans, La., in 1868 or 1869. 
He was unmarried. The other unnamed son was the father 
of Thomas M. Warne, of Amboy, Ind. The two daughters 
are still living in County Cornwall, England, both of them 
widows. T. M. Warne, (the grand child of Rev. Edmund 
Warne, Sen.), born in 1850. came to America in 1866. He 
has six children, — three sons and three daughters. His busi- 
ness is milling and real estate. The sons are engaged in the 
milling business with their father. William M. in a mill at 
Amboy, Ind., and Edmund and Charles in a mill at Pendle- 
ton, same state. 

The Rev. Edmund Warne, Sen., was a powerful and suc- 
cessful preacher. His earnest, and constant, and hard labor 
in the ministry was the cause of his early death. His widow 
published a memoir of his life and ministry in 1830. 



476 WARN E GENEALOGY 

Charles John Warne, 

and his wife Maria, once of Chicago, 111., were born in New- 
port, Isle of Wight, England. They came to this country 
a few years after their marriage. Mrs. Warne is married 
again and lives, 1907, at Kokomo, Ind., her first husband, 
presumably being dead. 
Four sons : 

1 Frank Warne, engineer, 6509 Paulina St., Chicago, 111. 

2 George Albert Warne, also of Chicago. 

The names and residences of the other two we do not have. 

Daniel Warn, of England. 

Daniel Warn, of England, whose father also was Daniel, 
had a son William, b. Dec. 23, 1823, in Bristol, England; d. 
Dec. 24, 1878, in Frostburg, Md. William's father died 
when he was a boy, and his grandfather raised him. When 
18 he ran away to Wales, and worked in the coal mines there. 
In Wales, Dec. 25, 1844, he married Jane Williams, who died 
Apr. 24, 1876. The family left the old country for America 
in 1853, and located at Frostburg, Allegheny Co., Md. Wil- 
liam had a cousin, Joseph Warn, a year older, who ran away 
from home with him and they afterwards also came to Frost- 
burg together. See what little we have about Joseph at the 
end of these notes. 

The old grandfather of these boys was a wealthy man in 
Bristol, owning all the street car lines of the city, and several 
large business blocks besides. He left a large estate when 
he died, to which the two grandsons in America were the 
only heirs, but they never went back to England, and never 
claimed the property. 

William and Jane Williams Warn had ten children: 

Joseph, William (i), William (2), Jethro, Jabez, Amelia 
Jane, Daniel William, James Henry, Jane Laura, John Lin- 
coln. The first five were born in England, the other five in 
Frostburg. 

1 Joseph Warn, b. Sept. 18, 1845; d. Mch. 15, 1846. 

2 William (i), b. Nov. 3, 1846; d. same day. 

3 William Warn (2), b. Apr. 8, 1848; d. in infancy. 

4 Jethro Warn, b. Sept. 23, 1849; d. while crossing the 
Atlantic from England to America, and buried in the ocean. 

5 Jabez Warn, b. July 30, 1851 ; dec'd. Was a collier. 
Familv at Frostburg, Md. Six children. 



WARN E GENEALOGY All 

6 Amelia Jane Warn, b. Feb. 4, 1854; m. John Tiley, of 
Frostburg, Md. 

7 Daniel William Warn, b. Oct. 28, 1856; m. Dec. 25, 
1877, Margaret Humberston. He is a farmer and dealer in 
fertilizers and farming implements at Avilton, Md. 

Nine children : 

(i) Ellen Warn. b. Feb. 27, 1879; m. Robert L. Crowe, 
of New Germany, Md. 

(2) James Franklin Warn, b. Mav 21, 1881 ; d. July 6, 
1881. 

(3) Salem L. Warn, b. Oct. 22, 1882. 

(4) Laura E. Warn, b. Apr. 21, 1885; d. Feb. i, 1906; 
m. Thomas McKenzie. Left two boys. 

(5) Charles H. Warn, b. July 3, "1887. 

(6) Jabez W. Warn, b. Mch. 9, 1890. 

(7) Amelia J. Warn, b. Apr. 14, 1893. 

(8) Wilford Warn, b. Dec. 19, 1895. 

(9) Stanley Warn, b. Sept. 11, 1898. 

8 James Henry Warn, b. Apr. 6, 1858; m. Sept. 16, 1849, 
Sarah Miller. He was a collier at Frostburg, until 1892, 
since then a farmer at Blue Earth, Minn. 

Children : 

(i) William Frederick Warn, b. June 4, 1880. A farmer 
and school teacher at Stanton, N. Dak. 

(2) James Clarence Warn, b. Apr. 12, 1883. A farmer 
at Grayling, Minn. 

(3) John Francis Warn, b. July 12, 1886. A student in 
Northwestern Bible School, Minneapolis, Minn. 

(4) Stella Warn, b. Oct. 15, 1891. 

(5) Arthur Warn, b. Sept. 29, 1892. 

(6) Minnie Warn, b. Dec. i, 1893. 

9 Jane Laura Warn, b. June 6, i860; d. 1889; m. Chris- 
topher Seymour. Residence, Midland, Allegheny Co., Md. 
Two children. Family now in Frostburg (1907). 

10 John Lincoln Warn, b. Sept. 4, 1865, at Frostburg; m. 
Nov. 30, 1890, Margaret Orlecta Kaupp, b. Nov. 6, 1872, 
at Blue Earth, ]\Iinn. Lived at Frostburg until 20, then 
went to Blue Earth, where he lived 17 years, after that one 
year at Salt Lake City, then went to Spokane, Washington, 
where he has been since, a salesman for the Sharwood Shoe 
Co., of St. Paul, Minn., and Spokane, Washington. 

Children : 

(i) Mary Beatrice Warn, b. Dec. 15, 1891, at Blue Earth, 
Minn. 



478 WARNE GENEALOGY 

(2) William Otto Warn, b. June 19, 1894, at Blue Earth, 
Minn. 

(3) Margaret Brenda Warn, b. Apr. 8, 1906, at Spokane. 

As noted above, William Warn, son of Daniel, had a cousin 
Joseph Warn, who came with him to America, and also 
located at Frostburg. Joseph, too, was raised b)' the same 
grandfather. He is dead now (1908), but his wife is living. 
He had six children : 

Eliza, Annie, Sarah, Laura, John, William. 

Eliza m. Thomas Bath, of Frostburg. Annie m. William 
Thomas of the same place. Laura m. Peter Yeast, of Lona- 
coning, Md. John also is married, but Sarah and William 
probably are not. No further information secured. 

David Warn, Dec'd, 

of Southampton, England, left several sons, one of whom is 
in America, viz. : Clifford Warn, Warncliffe Villa, Denman 
St., Vancouver, B. C. He is a cousin of Edgar S. Warn, of 
Pittsburg, Pa. 

David Warn has two brothers in Portsmouth, Eng., one of 
them, Joseph, and the other, Jabez, the latter a Baptist min- 
ister. 

Edward Warne, 

whose father (also Edward) lived in Hampstead Heath, Lon- 
don. England, and was in the milk business there, was born 
in 1816 in London, and came to New York in 1859 with his 
wife and four children. He had two brothers, Charles and 
James, who lived in Chelsea, England, — the former in the 
milk business and the latter a plumber, — and one sister, who 
married a Mr. Jomer. Edward Warne, who was a furrier, 
died in Brooklyn, N. Y., Nov. 26, 1871. Whether his broth- 
ers Charles and James ever came to America, our informant 
does not know. 

Edward Warne, b. 1816; d. Nov. 26, 1871 ; m. in London, 
Eng., Sept. 15, 1844, Mary Wicks, d. May 11, 1879. 

Children : 

Henrv Edward, Edward Harris, Alfred, Emily. 

I Henry Edward Warne, b. June 21, 1845; m. (i) Dec. 
9, 1867, Catherine Dillon, of Danbury, Conn., who died Jan. 
26, 1875; m. (2) Annie Dillon, her sister. He is a furrier, 
living in Brooklyn. 



WARN E GENEALOGY 479 

Children bv first wife : 

(i) Annie Warne, m. Root, living Hagerstown, Md. 

(2) Henry Warne. Residence unknown. 
Child bv second wife : 

(3) Emily Warne, m. O'Mara, living at Cornwall, 

N. sY., it is thought. The O'Maras are Roman Catholic. 

2 Edward Harris Warne, b. Jan. 31, 1847, i" England; 
m. June 12, 1867, in Brooklyn, N. Y., Ellen Lavinia Drain, 
b. Jan. 21, 1847, i" Brooklyn. He is a furrier. Residence 
(1907), 65 37th St., Brooklyn, N. Y. Eight children, all 
living : 

(i) Edward Warne, b. Feb. 8, 1868; m. Oct. 10, 1900, 
Sarah Commerford. Residence, 447 44th St., Brooklyn. 
Inspector on railroad. 

Children : 

a Edward Warne, b. July 11, 1901. 

b Winnifred Lavinia Warne, b. Apr. 30, 1904. 

(2) William Henry Warne, b. Nov. 7, 1869; m. July 4, 
1905, Dorothy Holloway. Clerk. One child dead and a 
daughter living, Dorothy Lavinia. 

(3) Emilv Warne, b. Apr. 9, 1873; unmarried. 

(4) John'D. Warne, b. Aug. 22, 1875; m. Nov. 25, 1902, 
_ in the Roman Catholic Church, Etta Sullivan, b. Jan. 10, 

1884. He is a clerk, with home in Newark, N. J. 

Children: Annie Warne, b. June 2, 1904. John Francis 
Warne. b. Aug. 9, 1906. 

(5) Grace Warne, b. Apr. i, 1878. Single. 

(6) Alfred Warne, b. Nov. 27, 1880. Single. Mechanic. 

(7) Ellen (called Ella) Warne, b. Aug. 30, 1883. Single. 

(8) Elizabeth Margaret Warne, b. Mch. 7, 1890. Single. 
Children all born in Brooklyn. 

3 Alfred Warne, b. 1848; m. Sept. 10, 1874. Jane Lavery. 
Residence, i8th Ave. and 67th St., Brooklyn, N. Y. He is a 
furrier. 

Children, all living: 

(i) Jane Theresa Warne, b. 1876. Single. 

(2) Alfred Warne, b. 1878. Single. Employed in Navy 
Yard, Brooklyn. 

(3) Emily Mary Warne, b. 1880; m. William James 
Simms. Has two infant daughters (1907): 

a Edna Ruth Simms. 

b Marion Jeanette Simms. 

(4) James Lavery Warne, b. 1882. Single. Mechanic. 

(5) Alice Warned b. 1884; m. George Welch Sherman. 



480 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Children : 

a Alfred Victor Sherman, 
b Edward Arthur Sherman, 
c Alice Marion Sherman. 

(6) Edward Arthur Warne, b. 1886. A corporal in U. S. 
Cavalry (1907). 

(7) Jane Warne, b. 1890. Single. 

(8) Florence Margaret Warne, b. 1892. 

-4 Emily Warne, b. 1856; m. Aug. 14, 1877, Robert Knott. 
Children : 
(i) Robert Knott. 
(2) Emily Knott. 

Residence, 90 Peabody Place, Newark, N. J. Father and 
son are jewelers. 

Bishop Francis Wesley Warne. 

William Warne, of St. Issy, about midway from Wade- 
bridge to Padstow, County Cornwall, England, married 
Jennifer Miter Grace. They had at least four children : 
Francis, b. Mch. 22, 1819, who had two sisters, viz. : Mrs. 
William Harry P. Honor and Mrs. Thomas Reddick. 
Francis was baptized in the English Church, although his 
parents were Methodists, — the Methodist ministers at that 
time having no authority in England either to baptize or to 
marry. That authority was not given until 1837. Francis 
Warne, the father of Bishop Frank W. Warne, sailed with 
his brother William Warne, Jr., from Padstow in 1842 for 
America (Canada), and settled near St. Thomas, in the 
Province of Ontario. William had no sons. His several 
daughters married and have been lost trace of. 

Francis Warne, b. Mch. 22, 1819; living in 1905; m. Anee 
McCulcheon, b. Aug. 18, 1823. Both have since died. He 
was a local preacher of the M. E. Church, and that his labors 
were acceptable and his influence for good excellent is shown 
by an extract from The Acton Free Press, Acton, Ontario, 
Canada, under date of Mch. 30, 1882. According to this 
extract, Mr. Warne was then about leaving Erin township, 
Ontario, where he had resided for many years,' to go with 
his family to Manitoba, and make his home there. In view 
of his departure, a large number of his neighbors and friends, 
including many of the leading members of the Presbyterian 
and Congregational, as well as Methodist Churches of the 
place, met at his house to express their regret at his leaving 



IVARNE GENEALOGY 481 

them, and to frivo him a send-off, which was done by speeches 
and the Iiestowment of presents as tokens to both himself and 
Mrs. Warne. 

Children, all born in Ontario : 

Jenifer Miter, William, John, Hellen, Luther, Francis 
Wesley, Margaret Anee, Mary Honor, James Pirritte. 

1 Jenifer Aliter Warne, b. Feb. 25, 1846; dec'd. 

2 William Warne, b. Aug. 2, 1848; dec'd; m. Rachel 
Brown. A farmer at Erin, Ontario. 

Children : 

(i) Francis Wesley Warne, b. Jan. 29, 1888. 

(2) Robert Warne, b. July 19, 1890. 

3 John \\'^arne, b. Feb. 19, 1850. 

4 Hellen Warne, b. Jan. 27, 1851. 

5 Luther Warne, b. Sept. 16, 1852. 

6 Rev. Francis Wesley Warne, D. D., b. Dec. 30, 1854; 
m. May 15, 1879, Marguerette E., dau. of Rev. Thomas Jef- 
feris, a Canadian Methodist preacher. Mr. Jefiferis was an 
Englishman, and his wife belonged' to a famous English 
family named Grant. Both Mr. and Mrs. Warne trace their 
families as prominent Methodists back to John Weslev. 

"Bishop Warne was educated at Georgetown Academv and 
Albert College ; became a member of the M. E. Church of 
Canada in 1868; was licensed to preach in 1873, and was or- 
dained by Bishop Carman the next year. His first mission- 
ary experience was three years in Manitoba. At the end of 
that period, in 1881, being desirous of a more technical and 
thorough theological education, he came to the Lmited States 
and spent three years at Garrett Biblical Institute, after 
which he was pastor at Pullman and Austin, in the Rock 
River Conference. Was consecrated Bishop in 1900. He 
went to India thirteen years ago (1904), and was at once 
appointed pastor of the English Church at Calcutta, regarded 
by Bishop Andrews, when he visited the country, as perhaps 
the greatest single Methodist Church in the world. Of this 
church Dr. Warne has been pastor ever since (1904), making 
thirteen years in all, and during twelve of these years he has 
been Presiding Elder of the Calcutta District. For the past 
six years he has been the General Secretary of the Epworth 
League for India. He is the founder and at present the 
General Secretary of The Lord's Day Union for India." 
Taken from The New York Christian at the time or after 
Dr. Warne was elected Bishop. 

31 



482 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Only child: Edith May Warne, b. Dec. 2, 1885. A 
student in Syracuse University, 1907. 

7 Margaret Anee Warne, b. Dec. 28, 1856; dec'd ; m. 
James White. 

8 Mary Honor Warne, b. Oct. 13, 1861 ; dec'd; m. James 
McCulcheon. 

9 James Pirritte Warne, b. Mch. i, 1865; m. Margaret 
White, and is a farmer in Carmen, Manitoba. 

The following appeared in The Indian Witness, after 
Dr. Warne had received his appointment to the Dharamtala 
St : M. E. Church, Calcutta, for the eleventh time : 

"A Notable Pastorate." 

"A ten years' unbroken pastoral charge of a single Meth- 
odist Episcopal Church is a thing so rare as to merit more 
than passing mention. A few years ago the Rev. F. W. 
Warne completed ten years of pastoral service in connection 
with the Dharamtala St: M. E. Church in this city, (Cal- 
cutta). As is generally known, the legal limit for pastoral 
appointment in America is now five years. It was raised 
from three years some time age ; before that the maximum 
pastoral term was two years. Foreign countries are specially 
exempt from the operation of this law of limitation, so that 
no church law is violated in prolonging the pastoral term in 
India. We cannot now recall another instance of a pastoral 
term of this length, unless possibly it be that of Dr. J. M. 
Thoburn, — as he then was, — in the same church. Aware that 
Mr. Warne reads our pages very carefully, we are admon- 
ished to be cautious as to what we say. If we could guard 
against his seeing this issue, or at least this item, we would 
say more than we feel at liberty to do. But there are a few- 
things we will venture to say of the church and its pastor 
on this unique occasion." 

"Many churches we have known in this and the home land, 
but we have yet to meet a church with a more excellent 
record of proportionate achievement in many lines than 
Dharamtala St: Church. Few churches of any denomination 
in any land have given birth to so many varied enterprises 
and important interests, or can show a better record of liberal 
giving for the maintenance of the church's work. English 
and native work, educational and benevolent institutions, 
orphanages and industrial homes have grown up around this 
church, from which all draw their best life and inspiration. 



// ".■/ R N E G EN EALO G Y 48;} 

Those who had tlic fortune to Hsten to tlie report of the work 
of this church at the recent annual Conference, were deeply 
impressed with the manifest grace which has been vouch- 
safed unto those who bear its burdens of responsiljility." 

"Mr. Warne has had illustrious predecessors, who laid 
splendid foundations and built well. He came to a goodly 
inheritance, and right nobly has he not only upheld the 
standard, but carried it far forward. The interests he found 
in flourishing condition are more prosperous than ever, while 
new enterprises have spring to birth and have proved grand- 
ly successful under his inspiring leatlership. Those who 
know him best know with what unselfish devotion he has 
given himself to his great work as pastor of a large church, 
as Presiding Elder of an important district, as secretary of 
successful schools, and of half a dozen other organizations, 
denominational and interdenominational, a number of which 
owe their existence to his productive brain and evangelical 
zeal. His people and colleagues know with what sympathy 
and genial brotherliness this true man of God goes in and 
out among his brethren and the flock of Christ. Perhaps the 
word we hear most frequently from his lips is 'Help.' That 
is what he is always seeking to extend and what hundreds 
have obtained at his hands. We hardly know whether it 
would be genuinely Methodistic to wish Mr. Warne another 
ten years in his present pastorate; but it is certainly lawful 
to desire for our brother beloved and for his work, whatever 
that may be ten years hence, the abundant blessings of God." 

This, from The Missionary Re\-je\v of the World, tells 
us 

"How .'\ Mlssionary was Made." 

"Bishop Frank W. W.\rne, of India, gives the following 
account of his early missionary experience :" 

"I was but a boy in Canada, and when the annual mis- 
sionary meeting was held and the collection was about to be 
taken, the preacher said: 'I want every person in the house, 
including boys and girls, to subscribe something, no matter 
how small, and two months will be given in which to pay 
the subscriptions. The collectors came down the aisle with 
a slip of paper, and the people wrote their names on the 
paper. I had never subscribed to anything, but I decided I 
would subscribe one dollar, and, when it came to me, I took 
the paper and wrote my name, promising to give that 
amount. I was very much excited, and began at once to plan 



484 WARNE GENEALOGY 

how I should earn the money. I saved pocket money, ran 
errands, found eggs, and, as it seemed to me, long before 
the time, I had my dollar ready, and wished either that the 
collector would hurry up or that I had subscribed more. I 
got so much pleasure and profit out of that subscription, that 
I have been giving ever since, and at last I gave myself." 

We give here some "jottings" of Mr. Warne's experiences 
in England while on his way from India, in 1892, to New 
York: 

"Liverpool, April 13, 1892. — I arrived in London one week 
ago, and the weather has been delightfully warm ; but last 
night, as we were nearing Liverpool, it was noticeably colder, 
and this morning, when I looked out of the window, I was 
surprised and delighted to behold a most beautiful snow 
storm. The flakes filled the air, and seemed to vie with each 
other as they rolled and tumbled in their downward race to 
beautify the earth. It seemed to need only a snow storm to 
make the trip complete. I feel as if I had seen England. 
Before, I rode from Liverpool to London, and spent a num- 
ber of days 'doing London,' and this time I have been, and 
all by daylight, from Folkstone to London, from London 
to Truro in Cornwall, and from there to Liverpool, via 
Bristol. I enjoyed my Cornwall trip so much that I think 
it would be selfish not to tell a few of the things I saw and 
heard." 

"The people there live to such great ages ; my grandmoth- 
er's brother lived to 97, and my grandfather died at the age 
of 85, and could read without glasses. I had a long talk 
with a Mr. Warne of the same family, 85 years old. He 
has good sight, ros}' cheeks, his hair only slightly gray, can 
walk out good distances, and seems able to remember all 
that has happened. I have been thinking that if I should 
live as long as some of my ancestry, and were not a Meth- 
odist, the church in Calcutta would have a good time getting 
rid of me. The Cornish people are very proud to tell that 
the second road in the 'United Kingdom' was built in Corn- 
wall, was opened in 1834, and ran from Wadebridge to the 
granite quarries, and brought the granite to the ships, which 
came up the Campbell River. I rode over it, saw the first 
cars or trucks, and heard many an interesting story. I was 
also shown an old mill, at which my father worked when 
a boy, which was worked by having a dam which would fill 
when the tide would flow in, and then when it would ebb, the 



IVARNE GENEALOGY 485 

gate would close, and the water wheel would be driven by 
tlie ebb tide I was also told that the first wagon ever seen 
in the St. Issy parish was driven by my father taking flour 
from this mill. It seemed to me almost incredible, but so the 
people of Issy said." 

"Another story I found current in the parish amused me. 
When my father's first letter came from America to his 
parents in 1844, the mail was carried from London down into 
Cornwall bv stage coach, and as the stage passed through the 
parish, the St. Issy mail was left at the inn. It seems to have 
iDeen the custom of the inn keeper to steam the htters, open 
them, and know the business of the whole parish before the 
people. In the case of my father's letter, he had two open 
at the same time, and in putting them back got them into 
the wrong envelopes, and my grandfather, instead of getting 
word from his son in America, got an order for a plough, 
and the man who made ploughs, getting a lettter purporting 
to be from America, and in an envelope addressed to Corn- 
wall, thought it was a joke and tore up the letter, and my 
grand parents did not hear from their son : but the inn keeper 
was fairly caught and there was a 'tamasha.' " 

"I heard of a nephew of my grandmother's, who lived about 
fourteen miles from my cousins where I was staying. I 
wanted to see him, and a Cornish man, aboiit 70, who had 
been a playmate of my father's, said he would drive me out. 
All the way everything would remind him of boyhood days, 
and he told me one steady stream of incidents. One is funny 
enough, and illustrates the old days well enough, to relate. 
When we were on a certain bridge, he stopped and said, 
'When your father and I were boys, your grandfather was 
moving, and I was moving him, and one of the loads was 
a cart full of potatoes, and on the top of the potatoes was 
a pig that had been killed for winter's food. We were at 
this point of the bridge, when I heard a horn. The bridge 
was too narrow for two conveyances to pass, the stage with 
the mail was coming, and the driver blew the horn for me 
to hurry off the bridge. I struck the horse, and the sudden 
jolt made the clasp of the back door of the cart fly up, and 
out went the potatoes and the pig on the bridge. We stopped 
to load up, and the stage driver came on, and said, if you 
stop the mail I will fine you fifty pounds, and we had to push 
the pig in a recess in the wall, and let the stage coach go right 
over the potatoes.' When we reached the place, the old man, 
77, I wanted to see, talked to me a few minutes. He said he 



486 WARNE GENEALOGY 

was not 'up to much,' as he had just had a bad attack of 
influenza, said I looked Hke my grandmother, etc., and then 
said 'I am a horse farrier, and I am sent for to see a sick 
horse ;' and I saw my grandmother's nephew, yy years old, 
start off on foot to see the sick horse, and I had to leave 
before he returned ; but I had a splendid visit with the 
family, a first class Cornish dinner, and saw the rarest relics. 
It made it hard for me to keep the commandment, 'Thou 
shalt not covet.' I saw one book printed in 1668, with this 
strange publisher's notice : 'To be sold by Thomas Peffenger 
at the three Bibles on the middle of London Bridge.' I was 
entertained by a cousin who has some heirlooms, such as an 
old oak arm chair, bearing the date 1416. It is elaborately 
carved, in a good state of preservation, and one man said, 
'It is made of the heart of an English oak and will keep for 
thousands of years.' They have also a pewter platter which 
is about 200 years old, and has engraved on it in a very beau- 
tiful way, the words John and Honor Warne, and is handed 
down on the strange condition that the beef roast at the first 
christening of each generation is to be carried on to the table 
on this pewter platter." 

"The old Cornish houses are to me very interesting. They 
are all built of stone, the walls are about four feet thick, 
and the steps, floors and roofs are made of blue slate stone. 
Most of the houses are now almost covered with ivy, and 
it creeps into the roof, and raises the stones, and causes the 
houses to leak, but the people love it so it must not be de- 
stroyed. In the yards are old wells, some with steps of stone 
down to the water, and others with the old oaken bucket and 
the windlass, all reminding one of a by-gone age. One 
quaint old Cornish man, over 80 years of age, complimented 
and amused me in a way I shall not forget. The old people 
of the parish never seemed to weary telling me what a won- 
derful, clever, pious woman my grandmother was. She was 
a school teacher, class leader, had a weekly meeting in her 
house, had faith cures in answer to her prayers, took the 
services in the church when the minister was absent, etc., but 
this old man said, 'Your grandmother, poor, dear, old soul, 
bless the Lord ; she was as fine a woman as you could pick 
up anywhere and you are just like her !' " 

"Last night, when I went into the dining room, I saw Dr. 
Stephenson, President of the Wesleyan Conference. I knew 
him from his photo, and introduced myself. Had a pleasant 
visit with him, and was pleased to learn that a fellow pas- 



IVA RNE GENEALOGY 487 

senger across the Atlantic would be Dr. Moulton, fraternal 
delejjate to the General Conference. I am due at New York 
one month and three days after leaving Calcutta." 

(Signed) F. W. Warnc. 

Bishop Warne is bishop of Southern Asia. Some idea of 
the vastness and importance of his field may be gathered 
from the following item taken from the Nashville Christian 
Advocate, and quoted in The Liter.\ry Digest, May 26, 
IQ06, as the Bishop himself gives it : 

"We are now celebrating our jubilee as a mission, and we 
may well ask, what has been accomplished? From nothing 
we have grown until our work is organized into six annual 
conferences (North India. Northwest India, South India, 
Bombay, Bengal, and Malaysia), and three mission confer- 
ences (Burma, Central Provinces, and the Philippine Is- 
lands). The total membership, including probationers, of 
these conferences at the end of 1904 was 117,986, an increase 
of 16,435 over the previous year; Sunday School scholars, 
132,390; missionaries, including those appointed bv the 
Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, 202 ; native ordained 
and unordained preachers, 1,553. Adding the probable in- 
crease for 1905, the jubilee in 1906 will be celebrated by 
about 150,000 Methodists, with adherents numbering nearly 
100,000, making in all a Christian community of about 
250,000." 

In Who is Who in Americ.v, 1908-1909, by Albert Nel- 
son Marquis, the author finds the following : 

Warne, Frank W., M. E. Bishop; b. Erin, Ontario, Can., 
Dec. 31, 1854; entered the ministry in Canada, 1874; mis- 
sionarv to British North America, 1878-81 ; grad. Garrett 
Inst., 'Evanston, 111., 1884; (D. D.). Went' to Calcutta, 
India, as a missionary, 1887; pastor of Bishop Thoburn's 
church and Presiding Elder, Calcutta dist. ; was chosen Mis- 
sionary Bishop in India at Gen. Conf. of M. E. Ch.. Chicago, 
May, 1900. Address : Lucknow, India. 

John W.-\rn, of St. Paul, Minn. 

John Warn, with his family, came to America from 
Sweden about 1887, and went directly to St. Paul, where he 
settled. He is an only child, and lost sight of his parents, 
when he was about 20 vears old. His father followed rail- 



488 WARNE GENEALOGY 

road construction in Sweden, but was dissipated. The 
father had a number of brothers, but John knows nothing 
of them. Several of the family, the last 30 or 40 or more 
years, have come to this country, but the St. Paul Warns 
do not know where they are. The name in Sweden is writ- 
ten Warn. The Swedish Warns are numerous. The St. Paul 
city directory, 1907, contains the following: 

Arthur W. Warn, clerk N. P. railway, 719 E. Jessamine 
St. 

August Warn, car operator, 1183 Ross St. 

John Warn, carpenter, 789 E. Cook St. 

Melker J. Warn, clerk G. N. Ry., 719 E. Jessamine St. 

Oscar J. Warn, trav. agt. Hackett, Walther, Gates & Co., 
719 E. Jessamine St. 

Vilna E. Warn, copyholder West Pub. Co., 719 E. Jessa- 
mine St. 

John evidently is the father of the rest. We know Oscar 
J. to be an older brother of August. Oscar J. Warn has 
been stationed at Bismarck, N. D. He has promised to fur- 
nish more particulars, but is away from home most of the 
time, and the writer has not heard from him since January, 
1908. 

John Warne, of Chicago, the Son of Richard Warne, 
OF England. 

Richard Warne was born in Cornwall, England, in 1769, 
and was 86 years old when he died in 1855. His father's 
name was John, and his grandfather's also, the latter coming 
from Devonshire. Richard Warne, early in life, married 
Elizabeth Jones. They had eight children, five boys and 
three girls. John, the eldest, of Chicago, 111., b. Feb. 22, 
1817, is the only one now (1904) living. His home is at 
797 N. Kedzie Ave., Chicago, where he is boarding. He has 
been twice married. First, in 1837, he married Jane Perry, 
in Farmouth Church, Cornwall, England. She died in 1866, 
in Chicago. Second, in 1867, he married Marilla Ann Dewey, 
who died Feb. 23, 1902, in Chicago. He has no offspring. 

John Waene> of New York. 

John Warne, b. in England, 1848 ; m. Mary Vivian Hicks. 
Came to America in 1872. Lives in Brooklyn, N. Y. 

Son of William and Christiana Hicks Warne, and grand- 
son of Thomas, of the Parish of Linkin Horn, Co. Cornwall, 



WARN E GENEALOGY 489 

En.i^lan(l. whore he and his wife, his father, and possibly liis 
grandfather were born. 

Children : 

Frank Vivian, Joseph B., Gertrude May. William C. 

1 Frank Vivian Warne, b. 1876; m. Elizabeth Giles. Resi- 
dence, P.rooklvn, N. Y. No issue. Member of firm of Lines 
and Warne, 7 W. 22nd St., New York City (1906), gents' 
furnishing- goods. 

2 Joseph R. Warne, b. 1879; m. Velma Fregans. Resi- 
dence, East Orange, N. J. Member firm of Ostrander & Co., 
cotton goods, 15 Thomas St., New York City. 

3 Gertrude IVIav Warne, b. 1882. 

4 William C. Warne, b. 1888. 

Note. — Frank V. and Joseph B. Warne were in their early 
days employed by Jacob Spangenberg in his shoe store at 
Flemington, N. J., whose mother was a descendant of 
Thomas Warne, Proprietor, through his son George. 

Mitchell, S. D., .\nd Mifflin, Wis., Warnes, 1905. 

John Warne, of Padstow, Co. Cornwall, Eng., who was 
married three times, had a son and daughter, who were own 
brother and sister, who came to America about 1843, and 
settled in Coburg, Canada West. A half brother Thomas, 
of Henrv and Priscilla, also came to America, and when he 
died was living in Mifflin. Iowa Co.. Wis., where he has de- 
scendants. Mifflin is in a zinc mining district. John Warne, 
of Padstow, had two brothers, Thomas and Henry, and no 
sisters. Thomas and Henry lived in St. Issy, Eng. The 
former died Dec. 25, 1888, and the latter about a year earlier. 

Children of John Warne, of Padstow : 

Henry, Priscilla, Thomas. 

1 Henry Warne. Lives (1905) in Mitchell, S. D. 
Children : 

George, John. Avery. 

2 Priscilla Warne, d. May, 1905 ; m. Jinkins. 

Son: Robert H. Jinkins. Living (1905) in Mifflin, Iowa 
Co., Wis. 

3 Thomas Warne, dec'd. Lived in Mifflin, Wis. Has 
descendants there. 

Can find out nothing more about this family. Letters un- 
answered. 

In the Genealogical and Family History of New 



490 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Hampshire, compiled bv Ezra S. Stearns, 1908, Vol. i, p. 
96: 

Emma Jackson, of Hillsborough, N. H., b. in Brighton, 
III., Mch. 6, 1870, adopted by Dr. Abel Conant Burnham and 
his wife Caroline (Dascomb) Burnham, and who became 
the doctor's efficient helper and chief dependence, in his later 
professional and domestic life, married Dec. 31, 1895, John 
Conway Warne, who was born in Birmingham, England, 
Aug. 12, 1872, and came to this country in 1893. In Eng- 
land he served a full apprenticeship to the tailor's trade, and 
now is engaged in business in Boston. Mr. and Mrs. Warne 
have two children, Alma Monroe Warne, b. Apr. 17, 1899, 
and Nerine Warne, b. Feb. 18, 1901. 

From another source the author has Mr. Warne's address 
as Hillsboro Bridge, instead of Hillsborough, or Hillsboro. 
Mrs. Warne is a D. A. R. Two letters to the family have 
not been answered. 

John K. Warne. 

John K. Warne, Jr., (janitor), 440 W. 57th St., New York 
City, b. Feb. 27, 1865, in Stradbrooke, County Suffolk, Eng- 
land; m. Feb. 17, 1884, Ellen Brown, b. Aug. 4, 1865, in 
Kings Co., Ireland. Came to America in 1890, landing in 
New York and staying there,^ — living, since 1892, at the 
above number, (July, 1906). He is the son of John, form- 
erly of Shropshire, England, but now (1906) of County 
Longford, Ireland. His mother died in 1905. His grand- 
father, Edward Warne, was born in Hoxton, County Suffolk, 
England, in 1802 or 1803, and died in 1898. His great 
grandfather Warne also was born and died in the same place. 
Mr. Warne, before coming to this country, lived in Ballani- 
kill, Queens Co., Ireland. 

Children : 

Robert Keeble Warne, b. Sept. 12, 1885. 

John Keeble Warne, Jr., b. Mch. 10, 1887. 

Elsie Keeble Warne, b. Nov. 14, 1895. 

Anna Elizabeth Warne, b. Jan. 7, 1903. 

Joseph Warn. 

Joseph Warn, Crescent House, 49 Kingston Crescent, 
Portsmouth, England, has nine children : 

Florence, single ; Archibald Herbert, single, Pretoria, 



JVA RNE GENEALOGY 491 

South Africa; Lettie, Eva, Laura, Edgar S., all married; 
Plarold, Wallace, Elsie, all single. 

Of these, Edgar S. Warn, foreman, formerly of Allegheny, 
now (1908) of Pittsburg, Pa., is the only one in America. 
He is a cousin of Clifford Warn, of Vancouver, B. C, and 
has one child : 

Grace Warn, b. Aug. 5, 1907. 

Rev. Joseph A. Warne, D. D. 

The following inscriptions are found on stones in a lot in 
Cedar Hill (Frankford, Philadelphia, Pa.) cemetery: 

1 Beneath this stone lies Rev. Joseph A. Warne, D. D., 
Pastor, Preacher, Author. During a long life devoted to 
the services of Christ, he kept the word and illustrated the 
spirit of his Master. Denied the privilege of preaching to 
the heathen, he gave the fruits of his labor and savings for 
heathen evangelization. 

Born in London, England, 1795. Died in Philadelphia, 
March 9, 1881. 

Note. — In Brown University Historical Catalogue, 1764- 
1904, we find what is copied below, evidently relating to the 
same person : 

"Warne, Joseph Andrews, A. M. Educated Stepney Col- 
lege, Eng. ; ordained Baptist minister ; pastor New Berne, 
N. C. ; principal Imwan academy, N. C. ; pastor First Church, 
Providence, R. L ; South Reading, Mass. ; Brookline, Mass. ; 
Sansom Street Church, Philadelphia, Penn. ; retired, 1845. 
Editor Baptist edition Comprehensive Commentary. Born 
London, Eng., 1795; died. Phila. Penn. 1881." Bapt. encyc. 

2 In mernorv of Emma Warne, wife of Rev. Joseph A. 
Warne, D. D. " 

A sincere Christian. A wise counsellor and a true helper 
of her husband in all his plans and labors. 

Bom in England 1795. Died in Philadelphia Nov. 2, 1881. 

3 Here lies the body of William Dewhurst, A native of 
Somlesbury, Lancashire, England, who departed this life 
May 19, 1848, aged 55 years. 

"Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from hence- 
forth : Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their 
labors ; and their works do follow them." Rev. XIV chap. 
& 13th verse. 

4 Also of Hannah Dewhurst Spratt, his widow during 15 
years. Who departed this life Dec. 7th, 1865. aged 76 years. 



492 



WARNE GENEALOGY 



"Thy word have I hid in mine heart that I might not sin 
against thee." Psalm 119.11. 

Note. — What connection, if any, the latter two, which are 
in the same grave, were to the former two, we do not know, 
but we give them simply because they are in the same lot. 

Peter Warne, Redruth, Cornwall, England. 
(Great grandfather of Edwin G. Warne, M. D.) 

Peter Warne, b. at Redruth, Cornwall, in the west of Eng- 
land, d. ; m. . Was a mill owner in his native place. 

Had a large family of children. One son, Thomas Warne, b. 
also at Redruth, d. ; m. Elizabeth George. 

Thomas Warne, of Redruth, was in the coal business there. 
He too had a large family of children : 

Reuben, Sarah, Harriett, Henry, John, Edwin, — all born 
at St. Blazey, Cornwall. 

1 Reuben Warne, b. 1830; living (1904) in Australia; un- 
married. 

2 Sarah Warne, b. 1832; dec'd ; m. . 

Three children. 

3 Harriett Warne, b. 1835; no issue. Lives (1904) in 
Western Minnesota. 

4 Henry Warne, b. 1837; living (1904) in Sidney, N. S. 
W. Australia. Seven children. 

5 John Warne, b. at St. Blazey, near St. Columb, Apr. 2, 
1840; d. Mch. 13 or 17, 1886, in St. Paul, Minn.; m. Sarah 
Gill. A contractor in St. Paul. 

Children : 

Edwin George, Francis John. 

(i) Edwin George Warne, M. D., b. at St. Paul, Minn., 
July 10, 1870; m. in New York, Feb. 24, 1894, Nellie Edith 
Poulter, of London. Residence, No. i Farrington Place, St. 
Paul. Former residence, 107 E. Sixth St., St. Paul. 

(2) Francis John Warne, b. at St. Paul, Minn., Jan. 22, 
1872. Unmarried. Insurance business. 

6 Edwin Warne, b. 1847; d. Jan. 17, 1884, in St. Paul; 
m. Sophia Tenney. 

Children : 

Elizabeth, John, Emma. 

(i) Elizabeth Warne, b. 1875. 

(2) John Warne, b. 1878. 

(3) Emma Warne, b. 1883. 

All born and living (1904) in St. Paul. 



WARN E GENEALOGY 493 

Richard Warne, 

born in London, England, never came to America. He had 
a son Robert Warne, b. near London Bridge, the only one 
of his children who ever came to this country. Robert Warne 
m. Elizabeth Colston, and with his wife and what children 
he then had, came, about 1871, to Hamilton, Canada, and 
two years later to Rochester, N. Y., where his widow and 
surviving children still are, 1909. 
Seven children : 

1 Robert W. Warne, b. 1862, in England; m. Esther 
Nolan. He is a shoemaker in Rochester. No children. 

2 Richard Daniel Warne, b. Sept. 19, 1864: m. Elizabeth 
Felling. He is a stoker in Rochester. No children. 

3 Sarah Elizabeth Warne, h. 1866; m. John Tuschong. 
One child : Elmer Tuschong. 

4 Esther Warne, died in childhood. 

5 John Warne, died young. 

6 Harriet Warne, b. 1872 ; m. George O. Glasser. No chil- 
dren. 

7 William H. Warne, b. Mch. 14, 1874; m. Mary Ann 
Hoffman. He is a shoemaker in Rochester. One child : 
Viola Warne, b. Sept. 22, 1903. 

Richard Warne, b. 1830, of Gloucester, England. 

The branch of the Warne family of which he is a descend- 
ant can be traced back for nearly two hundred years, in the 
churchyard of the parish of Newent, a small market town 
about eight miles from Gloucester, where they appear to 
have lived and thriven for a long series of years, and some 
of them according to the inscriptions on the tombstones there, 
still in a good state of preservation, attained to some good 
positions in the locality. 

John Warne, b. 1760; d. 1836, belonging to this branch, 
early in life, removed from Newent to Gloucester and started 
a butchery business there. He had a numerous family, and 
among his children were three sons, James, John and Rich- 
ard. 

1 James Warne made London his home. He too had a 
large family, including several sons, and some of these emi- 
grated to New York, or some other part of the States, about 
1840-5. 

2 John Warne had only one son, who is still (1904) alive 
and residing in Manchester, England. 



494 WARN E GENEALOGY 

3 Richard Warne, b. 1795 ; d. 1830, was a master baker in 
Gloucester. 

Child: Richard Warne (our correspondent), b. in Glou- 
cester, 1830; m. . Is President of the Gloucester Co- 
operative Society. He has a son, John Charles Warne, of 
Allegheny, Pa., who came to the United States in March, 
1888, and is at present (1904) a mechanical engineer with 
the Penn. Casting and Machine Company, of Allegheny, Pa., 
505 Preble Ave. Richard Warne, b. 1830, who is distantly 
related to the family of Frederick Warne, publisher, of Lon- 
don, says he has heard it is supposed that the originator of 
the Newent branch of Warnes came from Cornwall. There 
are Warnes also in several places in Somerset, an adjoining 
county. The name, he declares, is not known in the north 
of England, nor in Scotland. 

John Charles Warne (son of the above), b. in Gloucester, 
Eng. ; m. Helena J. Brooks, b. in Gloucester, Eng. They 
came with four children to Canada in 1882, and six years 
later to Buffalo, N. Y. Present home, Bellevue, Pa. 

Children : 

Richard, Percy J., Grace Ada, Charles Cecil, Nora Kate, 
Nellie Jane, Harold, Edith. 

(i) "Richard Warne, b. in Gloucester, Eng., June 6, 1875. 
Unmarried. A letter carrier in Buffalo, N. Y. (1907). 

(2) Percy J. Warne, b. in Cheltenham, Eng., 1877; un- 
married. Patternmaker (1907) in Waverly, N. Y. Form- 
erly the same in Buffalo, N. Y. 

(3) Grace Ada Warne, b. in Cheltenham, Eng., 1879; m. 
Dec, 1906, W. E. Davis. Residence, Michigan City, Ind. 

(4) Charles Cecil Warne, b. in Cheltenham, Eng., 1881. 
Civil and mining engineer in New York City (1907). 

(5) Nora Kate Warne, b. in Owen Sound, Ontario, Can- 
ada, 1883. A stenographer at Buffalo, N. Y. 

(6) Nellie Jane Warne, b. in Owen Sound, Ontario, Can- 
ada, 1886. Stenographer, Bellevue, Pa. Lives with parents. 

(7) Harold .Alfred Warne, b. in Buffalo, N. Y., 1890. 
Living with parents at Bellevue, Pa. 

(8) Edith Warne, b. in Buffalo, N. Y. Home with pa- 
rents, Bellevue, Pa. 

Samuel Warne. 

Samuel Warne, miner, of King St., Gunnislake, Cornwall, 

England, m. Jane , and had children: 

I Joseph Warne, miner, of same place. 



IV A RNE GENEALOGY 495 

2 Samuel Warne, Jr., miner, of Leadville, Col. 

3 John Warne, miner, 512 East St., Leadville, Col. 

4 James Warne, b. Oct. 4, 1870 ; dec'd ; m. Elizabeth J. 
-, b. Mch. II, 1874. He was a miner in Denver, Col.. 



where his widow lives (1908). 
Children : 
(i) Francis John Warne, b. June 3, 1890. 

(2) Aletta Warne, b. Apr. 3, 1892. 

(3) May Warne, b. Jan. 4, 1894. 

(4) Raymond Warne, b. Nov. 15, 1895. 

(5) James Warne, b. Mch. 29, 1897. 

Stannard Warne, of London, Eng. 

An Old Soho Family. 

Soho was the watchword of Lord Monmouth. Soho 
Square was originally called King's Square, then Monmouth 
Square, and finally Soho Square. 

What is written below was taken from The Soho Monthly 
Paper, a magazine of St. Anne's Church, Westminster, Lon- 
don, under date of September, 1905 : 

"The following is a copy from the St. Anne's Marriage 
Register for the i8th of May, 1805, just a hundred years ago. 
Three brothers Warne married three sisters Stannard on the 
same day. 

"Edmund W^arne of the Parish of St. Pancras, and Matilda 
Stannard, of this Parish by and with the consent of Robert 
Alexander Stannard the natural and lawful Father of the 
said Minor were married in this Church by License [A. C.]* 
the i8th day of May, 1805 by me James Jefiferson Curate. 
This Marriage was solemnized between us Edmund Warne, 
Matilda Stannard In the presence of us Robert Alexander 
Stannard, William Warne. 

"George Darling Warne of the Parish of St. Pancras and 
Ann Stannard of this Parish by and with the consent of 
Robert Alexander Stannard the natural and lawful Father 
of the said Minor were married in this Church bv License 
[A. C] the i8th day of May, 1805, by me James Jefiferson 
Curate. This Marriage was solemnized between us G. D. 
Warne, Ann Stannard In the presence of us Robert Alexander 
Stannard, William Warne. 

"William Warne of the Parish of St. Pancras and Marv 



♦By (A. C] is meant ArcUni.shop of Canterbury. 



496 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Elizabeth Stannard of this Parish were married in this 
Church by License [A. C] the i8th day of May, 1805, by 
me Jas. Jefferson Curate. This Marriage was solemnized 
between us William Warne, Mary Elizabeth Stannard In the 
presence of us Robert Alexander Stannard, Edmund Warne." 

"The following are a few memoranda of the Stannard and 
Warne Families in connection with St. Anne's, Westminster : 

1780 Oct 29 Robert Alexander Stannard married Martha 
Negus. 

1805 May 18 Three brothers of the Warne Family, viz., 
William, George Darling and Edmund were married on this 
day to three daughters of Robert Alexander Stannard. 

1806 May 28 Matilda, the daughter of Edmund Warne, 
Christened. 

1808 April 28 Mary Elizabeth, the wife of William Warne, 
died, and was buried at St. Anne's. 

1810 Aug. 5 Maria, the daughter of Edmund Warne, was 
buried. 

1814 Jan. Charlotte, the daughter of Robert Alexander 
Stannard, was buried in the private Family Grave at St. 
Anne's. 

1819 Feb. Mrs. Stannard was buried in the private Family 
Grave. 

1823 March Mr. Stannard was buried in the private Family 
Grave. Edmund Warne, who married Matilda Stannard on 
May 18, 1805, resided for many years in the parish. He had 
six sons, viz., Robert Alexander, Edmund, Francis John, Wil- 
liam Henry, Stannard and Frederick. Also six daughters, 
viz., ]\Iatilda, Maria, Elizabeth, Louisa Jane, Emily Ann and 
Rosa. All of these twelve children were christened at St. 
Anne's ; three of his daughters and two of his sons were also 
married there. He was Church warden A D 1840. 

1833 Jan. Louisa Jane Warne buried in the North Vault. 

1833 Nov. 7 Matilda Warne was married to Mr. John 
Pearson. 

1834, July Robert Alexander Warne was buried in the 
North Vault. This burial is reported to have been the last. 

1837 Jan 25 Maria Elizabeth Warne was married to Mr. 
George Rutledge, and at the same time her brother, Edmund 
Warne, was married to Sophia Ann Dunning. 

1847 Tuly 13 Stannard Warne was married to Jemima 
Ellis. 

1 85 1 Apr. 29 Rosa Warne was married to John Edward 



IV A R N E GENEALOGY 497 

Ellis. The three eldest children of Stannard Wame were 
christened at St. Anne's, viz. : 

1848 June 22 Jemima Mary. 

1850 Feb. 5 Albert William. 

1853 Jan. 18 Ellis. 

1882 Edmund Warnc, the vouns^er, was also Church war- 
den." 

Note.— The above Stannard Warne has furnished the 
author with most of his material gathered from England. 

Thomas Warne, of Leakeard, ENGLy>ND. 

Thomas Warne (above) was either born in or shortly after 
birth came to, Leakeard, Dubwall's Village, England. He 
had four sons: Joseph, Thomas, John, Richard. John, so 
far as we know, never married. The other three married in 
the place afore mentioned, and all died in England. So far 
it has been impossible to get any dates of these. Richard 
married Carry Collins, and had a son Richard, who was an 
English sailor. Have no more information of him. Joseph 
married Margretta Collins. We do not know whom Thomas 
married. The families or children of both these came to the 
United States between 1870 and 1875, 3ri<^i settled in and 
about Nanticoke, Pa. They were all married, and are now 
(1908) living, except Joseph, and residing in Pennsylvania. 
We will write further of only these two lines. 

I Joseph Warne, son of Thomas, of Leakeard, m. Marg- 
retta Collins and died in England.. 

Children, order uncertain : 

Joseph, John, Thomas, Bessie, Emma. Nellie, Mary Ann. 

(i) Joseph Warne, b. 1848; d. 1894; m. 1872, Elvira A. 
Boone, b. 1852. He was an experienced superintendent of 
mines, at Nanticoke, Pa. Social standing excellent and well- 
to-do. 

Children : 

a Joseph Harrison Warne, b. 1873; d. 1877. 

b Elvira Lula Warne, b. 1877; m. Frank L. Haight. 

One child : Lowell Warne Haight. 

c John Harvey Warne, b. July 16, 1880; d. Aug. 20, 1880. 

d Clarence Washington Warne, b. 1883 ; m. Mae Sims. 

e Joseph Lloyd Warne, b. 1885; a graduate (1903) of 
Nanticoke High School ; a medical student in Jefiferson Medi- 
cal College, Philadelphia, to graduate in 1908. 
32 



498 WARNE GENEALOGY 

(2) John Warne, m. Mary Jane Perry. He is a laborer 
and resides in Wilkesbarre, Pa. One child : Rosie Warne, 
who died in childhood. 

(3) Thomas Warne, m. Frances Walton. Residence, 
Nanticoke, Pa. Saloonkeeper. 

Adopted child : 

William T. Warne, m. Bessie Abram. 

Children : 

Francis, Marion, Thomas. 

(4) Bessie Warne, m. Luke Rubury. Residence, Dor- 
ranceton, Pa. 

Children : 

Harry, May, Joseph, James, Roy, Bessie, John, Warne 
Rubury. 

(5) Emma Warne, m. William Gluis or Glewis. Resi- 
dence, St. Clair, Schuylkill Co., Pa. 

Children : 

Thomas, Edith, Emma Gluis. 

(6) Nellie Warne, m. Ezra Carev. Residence, Pottsville, 
Pa. 

Children : 

Eugene, Margretta, Raymond, Violet, and four others. 

(7) Mary Ann Warne, d. Feb. 1908; m. Joseph Elmy, or 
Emley. Residence, Nanticoke, Pa. 

Children : 

Joseph, Francis, John, Bessie, Nellie May, Margretta, 
Charles, and one other. 

2 Thomas Warne married twice; names of wives un- 
known. 

Children : 

(i) William Warne (by first wife), m. Wildy Gates. 

Children : 

Thomas, Arthur, Frank, Carrie — all married and living at 
Peckville, Pa. 

(2) Daughter by second wife. 

(3) Daughter by second wife. 

Thomas Warne, of Norwich, Eng. 

Thomas Warne, b. in Norwich, County Norfolk, Eng. ; m. 
Susan Taylor. 
Children : 

Edward Hubert, Jane. 
I Edward Hubert Warne, b. Aug. 19, 1850, in Kent Street 



U'ARNE GENEALOGY 499 

Borough, Lomlon, Eng. ; m. 1880, in Ireland, Mary Conlin. 

Baggageman, N. Y. C. Station, Syracuse, N. Y. Resi- 
dence (1907), 260 Gertrude St. Served in the English army 
fifteen years and 297 days. Has a medal and clasp for Perak 
expedition in Malacca, 1875-6. Was also in Singapore, Alex- 
andria, Cairo, and Suez. Born and brought up in the Church 
of England. After leaving army in 1885, immigrated to 
Westport, Ontario. Canada, and lived there 13 years. Came 
to the States in 1899, and for the last seven years has been 
in his present position. 

Children : 

(i) Mary Jane Warne, m. Downey, and lives in 

Cleveland, Ohio. Until married was a dressmaker in Syra- 
cuse. 

(2) D. Elizabeth Warne, m. June 18, 1906, Wm. P. 
Michaels. Residence, 1232 Butternut St., Svracuse, N. Y. 

(3) Thomas E. Warne, b. Aug., 1888. 

(4) Joseph Warne, b. Aug., 1890. 

(5) Annie Warne, b. Feb., 1893. 

(6) Margaret Warne, b. Sept., 1898. 

(7) Frances Warne, b. Nov., 1899. 

(8) Douglass Warne, b. July, 1902. 

(9) Catherine Warne, b. Aug., 1905. 

(10) Arthur Warne, b. Aug., 1905. 

The last two are twins. Except the oldest two daughters, 
all are at home with their parents. 

2 Jane Warne. b. Aug. 25, 1852; m. Emanuals. Resi- 
dence unknown. 

William A. W.\rn. 

This man, January, 1909, is a journalist, 9 City Hall, and 
1700 Times Building; h. 536 W. 112th St., New York City. 
Born in Sweden. Bears no blood relation to anv Warns or 
Warnes native to America. Says the Warn familv in Sweden 
is of Norwegian origin. Several members of the family, 
however, have achieved prominence in Sweden since the 
Union in 1814. One member was a signer of the Union Act 
of that year. Several of the branch to which William A. 
Warn belongs are now in America. 

William H. Warn, of St. John, N. B. 

William H. Warn, b. in St. John, N. B., Feb. 18, 1822; 
d. Apr. 2, 1895 ; ni- Margaret Pervis, also born in St. John. 



500 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Her people were Scotch. Mr. Warn's parents came to St. 
John from England, and were the only ones of the family 
who came. Both were born in Cornwall. 

Wm. H. Warn, of St. John, had seven children, all born 
in St. John and in 1907, six were living: 

William H., Jr., John M., Robert P., Frederick, Gertrude, 
Margaret, Arthur. 

1 William H. Warn, b. 1847. Married and has two 
daughters. 

2 John M. Warn, b. Nov., 1852; m. Ella Gary, b. in St. 
John, N. B. Residence, Roxbury, Mass. He is a carriage 
maker by trade. Seven children in all. Three sons living: 

Harry F., William E., Frank G., Gertrude, Otis Elbina, 
Ruth, Harold G. 

(i) Harry F. Warn, b. in St. John, N. B., Mch. 16, 1877; 
m. June 15, 1903, Grace E. Whitney, and has one child, Ruth 
Gladys Warn, b. June 27, 1904. He is foreman in mailing 
room of the Boston Herald. 

(2) William Edward Warn, b. June 28, 1879. Unmarried. 
Superintendent Warren Apartment House, Roxbury, Mass. 

(3) Frank G. Warn, b. July 20, 1881 ; dec'd. 

(4) Gertrude Warn, b. May 5, 1884; dec'd. 

(5) Ottis Erbine Warn, b. Jan. 9, 1890; dec'd. A son. 

(6) Ruth Warn, b. Apr. 21, 1893; dec'd. 

(7) Harold G. Warn, b. Dec. 21, 1895. 

3 Robert P. Warn, b. Sept. 1854. Married and has chil- 
dren in Bangor, Maine. 

4 Fred Warn, b. Aug. 16, 1859. Married and has three 
daughters. Lives in Lynn, Mass. A shoe cutter. 

5 Gertrude Warn, b. July 22, 1863. Uninarried. 

6 Margaret Warn, b. Apr. 23, 1866. Married a Mr. Hop- 
kins and has three sons. 

7 Arthur Warn, d. 1890; m. a Miss Foster. Left a son, 
Gharles E. Warn, b. Nov. 3, 1888. 

William James Warne, Hackensack, N. J. 

He and a sister are living in the above city. Their father 
is at present (1904) in Mexico. The father has made sev- 
eral trips across the ocean, and W. J. Warne says he and his 
sister are the only ones of the family in America. 

Mr. Warne promised to send data if he could secure them, 
but as nothing more has come from him, we suppose he has 
been unable to attain his end. 



WARNE GENEALOGY 501 

A Warnic Family of Auburn, N. Y. 

The ancestor of these Warnes was an exliorter, and lived 
in Yarmouth, Eno^land. He had three sons, John, James and 
George, who all died in Yarmouth. We are told nothing 
about John or George. 

James Warne was a minister, who lived and preached in 
Yarmouth, England. He was twice married. His first wife's 
name was Ele, and by her he had a son, Thomas Warne, b. 
Tuesday i p. m., Sept. 22, 1796. We know nothing more 
about him. Rev. James Warne's second wife's name was 
Frances, and by her he had James, Isaac, John and Ann. 

1 James Warne, Jr., b. Sunday, Oct. 8, 1809, at 7:20 p. 
m. ; m. (i) ; m. (2) Mary Lee. He had no family. 

2 Isaac Warne, b. Friday, Aug. 2, 181 1, 8:30 p. m. Un- 
married. 

3 John Warne, b. Friday, Nov. 12, 1813, at 5:15 a. m. ; 
m. Susanna Lee. They came to the LTnited States in 1828, 
and settled first on the Hudson, from where about the middle 
of the century they went to Western New York, where their 
descendants still are. 

Children : 

James, Robert Lee, Frederick, Emcline, Gilbert F., John S. 

(i) James Warne resides in Sennett. Cavuga Co., N. Y. 
He has no family. 

(2) Robert Lee Warne, m. Sarah Blackwell. Is in the 
grocery business at Auburn, N. Y. 

Children : 

John B., Annie, James, Robert L., Maggie, Cicero J., 
Maud, Cora. 

a John Blackwell Warne, m. Estelle . Is a salesman ; 

his wife is a ladies' hair dresser in Auburn. No family. 

b Annie Warne, dec'd. 

c James Warne, dec'd. 

d Robert Lee Warne, m. Estella Beggs. Lives in Auburn. 

Children : 

Harold Warne, Earl Warne. 

e Maggie Warne, m. Adelbert Bradley. 

Children : 

Gladys, Russell, dec'd. 

f Cicero Justice Warne, m. Cora Mathews. Deputy 
County Clerk, Auburn. No family. 

g Maude Warne : unmarried. Writes her name "Madue." 

h Cora Warne, m. Fred Merritt. No familv. 



502 WARNE GENEALOGY 

(3) Frederick Warne; unmarried. 

(4) Emeline Warne, m. Perry. 

Children: 

a Ella Frances Perry ; unmarried, 
b Georgiana Perry, dec'd. 
c James Perry, dec'd. 

(5) Gilbert Fleming Warne, m. Margaret Dougal. He is 
a paper hanger in Auburn. 

Children : 

William G., Gilbert F., Joseph H., Jennie E. 

a William George Warne, m. Mary Eliza Sweeting. Is 
a salesman for the National Biscuit Co., in Auburn. 

Children : 

Dorothy Warne, Janet Warne, dec'd. 

b Gilbert Fleming Warne, Jr., m. Nettie Morse. Lives in 
Auburn. Is a molder. 

Children : 

Gertrude, Ethel and Gladdys, the last dec'd. 

c Joseph Hamilton Warne, m. . Plumbing and heat- 
ing. Auburn. 

Children : 

(a) Sarah Ruth Warne, dec'd. 

(b) Josephine Warne. 

d Jennie Ella Warne, m. Stebbins. 

Children : 

Herbert Stebbins, Charles Stebbins. 

(6) John S. Warne, m. Mary Hampton. Residence, 
Auburn. 

Child : James C. Warne, unmarried. Delivery clerk. 
Auburn. 

4 Ann Warne, b. Wednesday, Feb. 23, 1818, at i :io p. m. ; 
m. William Lee. 

Children : 

Robert, James, Sally, Frank, William. 

William Warnes^ 

of Newtown, Montgomeryshire, N. Wales, had a son, John 
Warnes, b. in Llanidloes, Wales, circ. 1820, and a daughter, 
who afterwards went to Australia. Do not know of any 
other children. John Warnes, son of the above William, was 
a woolen weaver. In 1840, he moved to Newtown, married, 
and had a son, William Warnes, b. at Llwynderew, near 
Newtown, in 1842. This William came to America in 1857, 



WARN E GENEALOGY 503 

ant! now (1908) lives in Utica, N. Y., has a piano and music 
store there. He married EHzabeth Ann, dau. of the late 
Thomas and Elizabeth Kutt, of Trowbridge, Eng., b. Mch. 
4, 1845, coming to America at the age of five years. They 
have two sons, W. B. Warnes, b. Aug. 16, 1867, of 1524 
Chestnut St., Philadelphia, Pa., and T. F. Warnes, D. D. S., 
of Utica, N. Y., b. Oct. 5, 1869. Mr. William Warnes, of 
Utica, is the eldest of eleven children, six only of whom are 
now living. The next youngest, John Bedford Warnes, d. 
in Feb., 1878, aged 34. The others who are dead died in 
infancy in the old country. The rest of this family of eleven 
are Dr. E. S. Warnes, of Bridgeport, Conn., b. 1857, whose 
wife was formerly Ida Clark, of Utica, N. Y., and whose 
only child is a daughter, Lela ; Dr. F. A. Warnes, of Decatur, 
111., who has a daughter ; Dr. Henry Warnes, of Bridgeport, 
Conn. ; Jennie Warnes Walters, of the same place, wife of 
Dr. G. Walters, who has a daughter, Grace ; Clara Warnes 
Sabine, wife of Dr. Rollo Sabine, (D. D. S.), of Torrington, 
Conn., who has two daughters, Elsie and Laura. 



II 

WARNES WHO MAY OR MAY NOT BELONG TO 
THE THOMAS WARNE STOCK 

Note. — The author is uncertain whether these Warns and 
Warnes belong to the posterity of Thomas W^arne, Pro- 
prietor, or not. Mere tradition as to one's origin or the 
country he came from, is not always to be relied on, as we 
have found out more than once. Much of our uncertainty 
too is due to our letters not being always answered or fully 
answered. 

Charles and Durease Warn. 

Three Warn brothers, it is said, came to America from 
Germany, — we do not know what part, — in about the year 
1800, or more likely a few years earlier. The names of two 
of them were Charles, at that time 23, and Durease. The 
name of the third is unknown. When they came here they 
spelled their name Warnee. Later they dropped one e and 
afterwards the other. Durease Warn was the cause of the 
change in the name, and when asked why he dropped the two 
final letters of it, said he got tired writing them, and all the 
rest of the family appear to have followed suit. These broth- 
ers settled in what is now Chenango County, N. Y., near the 
village of Greene. Another Warn family lived in Greene, 
both in part for a long time cotemporary, but according to 
authorities given in no wise connected. The other family 
belonged to English stock. 

The third of the above brothers, whose name is unknown, 
never married. He is said to have been not a very interest- 
ing member of the family. 

I Charles Warn, probably the oldest of the three brothers 
from Germany, had quite a family. He was a wagon maker. 
He and his wife both died in the village of Greene, where 
they are buried, but only field stones mark their graves, which 
were set up by David H. Warn, in 1862. Charles Warn was 
about 50 when he died, and his wife, who was Asenath Hild- 
reth, of Puritan parentage or ancestry, it is thought, died 

504 



WARNE GENEALOGY 505 

about a year later, at 48, of a broken heart, because of her 
husband's intemperance. 

Children : 

David H., Sophia, Nicholas B.. Andrew E., Asenath, Isaac 
C, Thomas. 

T David H. Warn, d. Jan. 19, 1891 ; m. Clarissa Robins. 
d. Apr. 6, 1898. He was about 16 when his father died, and 
as the oldest child was then the support of the family. Was 
a millwrio^ht by trade, but took up farminjj later, and died 
at the age of 80 on a small farm at Portageville, N. Y. His 
wife also died there. He lived longest of any of ':his branch. 

Children : 

Charles E., Chandler, Cynthia A., Myra R., Frank A., 
Doyle A., Mary A. 

(i) Charles E. Warn, m. Alma Campbell, d. Feb., 1899. 
A farmer, and since 1902, has lived alone on his father's 
place at Portageville. No children. 

(2) Chandler Warn, b. 1844; d. 1863. Drowned in the 
Potomac River at Fort Ethan Allen during Civil War. Was 
in 4th Heavy Artillery, but was in army only three weeks 
before he was drowned. 

(3) Cynthia A. Warn, d. Sept. 6, 1902, at Portageville, on 
the old farm: m. Geo. W. Fluker, d. 1881. No children. 

(4) Myra R. Warn, m. Arthur B. Potter, a locomotive 
engineer, who was killed in 1897. He was hit on the head 
by a mail arm, while looking out of the cab window, when 
driving a larger engine than usual, and was killed instantly. 
No children. She is living (1907) at Meadville, Pa. 

(5) Frank A. Warn, b."i853: m. Flora E. Hinkley. Was 
a farmer, but since 1898 has been a salesman and lives at 
Avon, N. Y. 

Children : 

a Lena E. Warn, m. Sept. i, 1906, Purl J. Zeilman, prin- 
cipal of the high school, at North Cohocton, N. Y., where 
they live. She also was a school teacher before marriage. 

A daughter: Cornelia Adeline Zeilman, b. Apr. 18, 1909. 

b Arthur C. Warn, m. June i, 1906, Addie E. Yackel. He 
is a machinist at Erie, Pa. 

c Frank D. Warn, now (1907) in Northern Idaho, with a 
surveying party in the Rocky Mountains near St. Joe. Form- 
erly a bookkeeper. 

d Mav F. Warn, unmarried. Stenographer. Rochester, 
N. Y. ■ 

Flora Mav W^arn, who also wrote her name sometimes 



506 WARNE GENEALOGY 

May F. Warn, and sometimes simply May Warn, died June 
II, 1910, of tuberculosis in the city hospital, Rochester, N. Y. 
She furnished the author with many facts in regard to her 
branch of Warnes. All her short life of twenty-four years 
she lived in the beautiful valley of the Genesee River, being 
a graduate of the class of 1903 of the Mt. Morris High 
School at the age of seventeen. After graduation she entered 
the law office of J. M. Hastings, Esqr., where she remained 
nearly two years. She then went to Rochester as private 
secretary to manager John Robertson of the Eastman Kodak 
Works, where she remained until ill, one year prior to her 
death. Her remains lie in Riverside cemetery, Rochester, 
N. Y. 

(6) Doyle A. Warn, b. 1855 ; d. Oct., 1874. 

(7) Mary A. Warn, m. Henry Jewett; d. Nov., 1883. She 
is a dressmaker and lives with her son, an only child, Harry 
D. Jewett, now (1907), 23 years old, an electrician at War- 
saw, Wyoming Co., N. Y. 

2 Sophia Warn, d. 1878. Unmarried. An expert knitter. 
Lived and died at Hume, N. Y. 

3 Nicholas B. Warn. Married. He and wife both dead. 
He and his brother Isaac C. were always together. They 
were expert edge tool makers and lived for a time at Mills' 
Mills, N. Y., and then took up wagon making and black- 
smithing. They went west, living for a time in Michigan, 
Wisconsin, Minnesota, and finally at Santa Barbara, Cal. 
They invented the first trip hammer ever made, but never had 
it patented. At three dififerent times they were well-to-do, 
and each time lost all. The last time Isaac C. Warn put his 
fortune in hogs, which died of cholera. Nicholas B. Warn 
had one son, Frank, supposed to be in California. At one 
time (1890) kept a saloon there. 

4 Andrew E. Warn, a farmer, until the last few years of 
his life, when he moved to the village of Hume, N. Y., where 
he and his wife, who was Julia Parkus, both died. 

One daughter, Ettie Warn, d. 1895, was married to a Mr. 
Hill and had a son Carroll Hill. 

5 Asenath Warn, d. about 1850; m. William Clute, a me- 
chanic, who with his father ran a wooden pump business in 
the town of Pike, Wyoming Co., N. Y., until his death. No 
children. 

6 Isaac C. Warn. His latest address was Santa Barbara, 
Cal. If alive (1907) he must be about 87. See under Nich- 
olas B. 



WARN E GENEALOGY 507 

Two children : 

(i) Tracy Warn. 

(2) Carrie M. Warn, m. Anderson. One boy about 

24 (1907). Address in 1901, Carpentaria, Cal. 

7 Thomas Warn, d. at 7 or 8, and is buried by side of 
parents at Greene, N. Y. 

2 Durease Warn, b. 1774; d. Oct. 6, 1846; m. Maria , 

d. 1858. Some people called him Dacre, perhaps a nick-name, 
and he was also called Andrew. He went usually by the 
name of either Durease or Andrew. When he signed his 
will he wrote his name Andrew, and gave his residence as 
Oxford. His will is dated Feb. 24, 1846, and the codicil 
to it June 30, 1846. He was quite a large land owner, and 
his home was a very pretty one near a small lake, which is 
still called Warn's Lake, and in these days is quite a pleasure 
resort. Of course, he was a farmer, as his brother was. He 
willed to his wife during her widowhood the use of about 
21^4 acres of land in two lots with the buildings on them, to- 
gether with two cows, ten sheep, one horse, wagon, harness, 
household furniture and all provisions on hand for family 
use. One of the above lots of land bordered on land once 
owned by one Richard Warn, also of the town of Oxford. 
The children Andrew or Durease Warn mentions in his will 
are: Teunis (Tunic?), Charles, David, Hannah. 

(i) Teunis (or Tunic) Warn married and left home. His 
whereabouts are unknown. He was a farmer and speculator 
and had children. For many years he lived near his cousin, 
David H. Warn, at Pike, Wyoming Co., N. Y. 

(2) Charles Warn, b. 1810; d. Nov. 3, i8qo; m. Dianthy 
Dibble, b. 1814; d. 1857. A man well-to-do, had an impedi- 
ment in his speech. Letters of administration were granted 
on his estate Nov. 12, 1890. 

Children : 

George H., James W., Lottie, Mandeville. 

a George Henry Warn, b. Jan. i, 1840; d. in Florida, Oct. 
25, 1890; m. Sarah Cone, b. Feb. 3, 1850. Mrs. Warn is 
married again to a Mr. Leach, and lives in Brisben, Chenango 
Co., N. Y. Letters of administration were issued on George 
H. Warn's estate Dec. 4, 1890, at Norwich. 

Children : 

(a) George Le Vern Warn, b. Apr. 13, 1877: unmarried. 

(b) Ena B. Warn, b. Oct. 13, 1880: unmarried. One who 
has furnished some of these facts. 

b James W. Warn, b. ; d. Jan. 30, 1892; m. Mary A. 



508 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Buckley, who is living at Oxford (1910). 

A daughter: Bonnie B. Warn, b. circ. 1881 ; m. Fred A. 
Jewell. Living in Oxford. 

c Lottie Warn, married, but had no children. 

d Mandeville Warn, d. in infancy. 

(3) David Warn, b. 1815; d. i860. This child first men- 
tioned in the will of his father seems to have been in some 
way incompetent, his mind being unsound, and a trustee was 
appointed to look after his affairs. He was unmarried. 

(4) Hannah Warn married a Jones and had children. We 
know nothing more of her. 

Note. — It is possible that our informants in regard to these 
Warns, — for there were at least two of them, — are wrong 
about these three brothers having come from Germany. 
There are reasons to lead one to believe that they were among 
the children of Richard and Hannah Warn of the same lo- 
cality, Richard being of English and not German origin. 
Richard had sons Andrew, Charles and Robert. Durease 
went generally by the name of Andrew, and he signed his 
will as Andrew. An old resident of that part of the country 
expresses his belief that Durease and Robert were brothers. 
The principal thing that is against this claim is that the birth 
dates we have of these men both occur the same year. It 
is true, they may have been twins, — we do not have the month 
and the day, — or the dates, or one of them, may be a mis- 
take. Some of the Warns say there were two families or 
branches of the stock in Greene and Oxford ; some say that 
there was but one. Those whose graves we can locate are in 
one graveyard or cemetery, and their plots are together, that 
is, they are connected with each other, although the graves 
are those of people belonging to branches, which some assert 
were separate. The same given names, however, to a con- 
siderable extent run through both of these lots of Warns, 
which would incline to the belief that they were related. 
The principal thing supporting the German claim of Charles 
and Durease is the declaration that they once spelled their 
name Warnee, one e later being dropped and then the second. 
Nevertheless, on the whole, we consider it very doubtful 
whether these Warns were of German origin, and hence 
place them among those who may really belong to the 
Thomas Warne stock, or as connected at any rate with the 
Seven Massachusetts Warne Brothers. 



IV A RNE GENEALOGY 509 

Elijah L. Warne. 

Elijah L. Warne, b. in New Jersey, Sept. 25, 1795; d. 
Aug. 29, 1841 ; m. July 19, 181 — (date not clear), Amelia 
Hendrickson, b. Dec. 19, 1798; d. Nov. 15, 1842. His middle 
name was probably Lohrbough, as his mother's maiden name 
appears to have been Larbaugh, or Lohrbough, b. Oct. 14, 
1768. His home at one time was near Harrison, Hamilton 
Co., Ohio, but when he went there from New Jersey, or from 
what part of New Jersey he removed, the writer cannot 
learn. From Ohio he removed, possibly as late as 1832, to 
Indiana, settling in Franklin county, about four miles west 
of Brookville, near what is now Yellow Bank Station, — a 
railroad stop — no town or postofifice, only one house and a 
switch. He was a farmer there. Miss Nora Warne, of 
Metamora, Ind., his granddaughter, thinks Elijah L. Warne 
had no brothers or sisters, that his mother whose maiden name 
was as is given above went west with him, and was at that 
time probably a widow. Some, however, claim that Elijah 
L. Warne had a brother Elisha, who married a Labaw, or 
Labrough. Miss Nora Warne also is of the opinion that her 
grandfather went west to Ohio, from Newark, N. J., or near 
there. 

Children of Elijah L. Warne : 

Philip, John, Sarah, Elizabeth, William, Hetty, Mary Jane, 
Peter, Anna Eliza, Samuel Wesley, Elijah, Stephen M., Cath- 
erine, — all but the youngest four being born in Ohio. They 
are now (1907) all dead, except Stephen M. Their descend- 
ants live in Indiana, Illinois, Iowa and Nebraska, but the 
author hasn't been able by any means to trace them all, his 
letters have not been answered, or answered satisfactorily. 

1 Philip Warne, b. Aug. 30, 1817: d. Oct. 30, 1818. 

2 John H. Warne, b. Mch. 27, 1819; dec'd ; m. Oct. 
3, 1839, Eliza Jane Martin. We know nothing more about 
him. 

3 Sarah Warne, b. near Harrison, Flamilton Co., Ohio, 
Oct. 22, 1820; d. June 25, 1904; m. Nov. 2, 1837, Stephen 
Martin, d. Dec, 1852. She had six daughters. At her death 
she left a brother, a sister, four daughters, 36 grand children, 
and 26 great grand children. Funeral at West Fork, Craw- 
ford Co., Ind. Interment at Maple Grove cemetery. An 
excellent Christian woman, belonging to the United Brethren 
sect. Her living children (1908) are: 



510 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Elizabeth Wilson, Brookville, Ind. ; Mollie Stewart, Brook- 
ville, Ind. : Anna Lanning, Brookville, Ind. ; Mrs. Andrew 
Alley, Metamora, Ind. 

4 Elizabeth Warne, b. Jan. 25, 1822; d. in Illinois; m. 
Sept. 27, 1838, William Halstead. She had children. 

5 William Warne, b. Dec. 9, 1823; d. July 6, 1896; m. 
Aug. 3, 1843, Elizabeth Catherine Wilson, b. Nov. 19, 1826; 
d. Aug. 20, 1893. 

Children : 

Nancy Ann, Sarah Jane, John, William Henry, James 
Oliver, Mary Ellen, Hettie, Charles Wesley, Nora, Cora. 

(i) Nancy Ann Warne, b. Nov. 2, 1844; d. Jan. 15, 1904; 
m. Dec. 14, 1871, Ezekiel Sylvester. Residence, Conners- 
ville, Ind. 

Children : 

a Carrie B. Sylvester, b. July 20, 1876; m. Sept. 7, 1898, 
Oliver Riggs. 

b William R. Sylvester, b. Jan. i, 187S. 

c Claud B. Sylvester, b. Aug. 9, 1879; m. Aug. 7, 1902, 
Pearl Robinson. 

d Irwin L. Sylvester, b. June 10, 1882. 

(2) Sarah Jane Warne, b. Sept. 16, 1846; d. Sept. 29, 
1901 : m. Oct. 10, 1867, James M. Higgs. Residence, Ingalls, 
Ind. 

Children : 

a Lettie May Higgs, b. July 25, 1868. 

b John Wesley Higgs, b. Apr. 10, 1870; married and has 
a son ten years old (January, 1909). 
c Lizzie M. Higgs, b. Apr. 20, 1880. 

(3) John Warne, b. Sept. 16, 1848; d. Aug. 2, 1849. 

(4) William Henry Warne, b. Oct. 14, 1850; d. Feb. 13, 
1896 ; m. Jan. 30, 1879, Alice C. Jones. 

Children : 

a Calvin Warne. Widower. No children. 

b Irwin Warne, married and has two boys. 

c John Warne. 

d Beulah Warne. 

All are living in Iowa. 

(5) James Oliver Warne, b. Jan. 5, 1853; m. Jan. 30, 
1879, Maria Pursell. Residence, Illinois. 

Children : 

a Lucretia Warne, b. Aug. 8, 1881 ; m. Feb. 7, 1900, James 
Hackett. 



IVARNE GENEALOGY 511 

Children : 

Two ho\s and a girl. 

b Myrtle Warne, b. Apr. 27, 1886; m. Oct. 11, 1904, 
Frank Hackett. Has twin boys, 
c Maud Warne, b. Nov. 3, 1891. 
d Another child died a few days old. 

(6) Mary Ellen Warne, b. Aug. 18, 1855: m. Dec. 20, 
1878, William F. Harwood. Residence, Brookville, Ind. No 
children. 

(7) Ilettie Warne, b. May 10, 1857. Residence, Brook- 
ville, Ind. 

(8) Charles Wesley Warne, b. Feb. 22, i860; m. Dec. 24, 
1890, Emma A. Coil. At one time of Tipton, Ind. Now 
(1909) of Elwood, Ind. 

One child : Elmer Warne, b. Aug. 5, 1893 ; d. July 2, 1894. 

(9) Nora Warne, b. Oct. 7, 1862. Residence, Metamora, 
Ind. 

(10) Cora Warne, b. Jan. 21, 1868; m. Oct. 19, 1890, 
Richard S. Taylor. Residence, Brookville, Ind. 

Child: A boy, b. July 31, 1891. 

6 Hetty Warne, b. Oct. 16. 1825: dec'd ; m. Nov. 10, 1842, 
Moses Riker. 

Children : 

Jane McAdams, Liberty, Ind. ; Lyda Alley, dec'd, Paris, 
Ohio ; Mollie Hutchinson, Brookville, Ind. ; Amelia Bowls. 
Brookville, Ind. 

7 Mary Jane Warne, b. Aug. 29 (or 20), 1827; dec'd; m. 
Nov. 21, 1845, James Goble. 

Children : 

John Goble, South Dakota ; James Goble, Sharpsville, Ind. ; 
Hettie Goble, Brookville, Ind., and others. 

8 Peter Warne, b. Apr. 9, 1829; d. Dec. 16, 1831. 

9 Anna Lizy Warne, b. July 9, 1832; dec'd; m. (i) Aug. 
4, 1852, John Armstrong; m. (2) John Chancy. 

Children : 

Stephen Armstrong, Converse, Ind., and others. Mr. 
Chaney is believed to be still living at Converse. Two or 
three children by this union. 

10 Samuel Wesley Warne, b. Aug. 11, 1833; dec'd; m. 
Mch. 25, 18 — , Annie Martin. 

Children : 

Charles W. Warne, dec'd, Brookville, Ind. ; Laura Warne, 



512 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Brookville, Ind. ; Mary Carey, Brookville, Ind. ; George B. 
Warne, Elwood, Ind. 

11 Elijah Warne, Jr., b. May 6, 1836; dec'd ; m. Anna 
Calpha. She married second, Morgan Sweet, and is still 
living (1908) at Tipton, Ind. 

Child : Flora Warne, dec'd. 

12 Stephen M. Warne, b. Oct. 15, 1838; m. (i) Sept. 27, 
i860, Susan R. Wilson, b. Jan. 31, 1842; d. Apr. 2, 1877. She 
was a cousin of Elizabeth Catherine Wilson, who married 
Stephen M. Warne's brother William; m. (2) Sarah A. 
Colescott. He is a farmer at Hobbs, Ind. Has old family 
record. Lived at one time in Brookville, Ind. 

(i) John R. Warne, b. Sept., 1861 ; died in infancy. 

(2) Mary Ella Warne, b. Aug. 5, 1863; m. B. F. Good. 
Residence, Hobbs, Ind. 

Children : 

Esther, Lela, Noel, Ruel Good. 

(3) Carrie Warne, b. Sept., 1865; d. 1867. 

(4) Charles H. Warne, b. Jan. 20, 1869, in the old house 
at Yellow Bank Station, Ind.; m. Dec. 30, 1891, Ida U. 
Hobbs, b. May 15, 1874. A druggist at Hobbs, Ind. 

Children : 

a Charles Norman Warne, b. Oct. 25, 1892; d. Aug. 8, 
1893. 

b Dallas Gorman Warne, b. Nov. 13, 1894. 
c Kelsie Raymond Warne, b. May 27, 1897. 
d Allan Henderson Warne, b. Dec. 16, 1902. 

(5) Lola M. Warne, b. 1871 ; died two vears old. 

(6) George H. Warne, B. S., M. D., b. 1880. Only child 
by second wife; unmarried (1908). A graduate, 1906, of 
Indiana Medical College, which is the Medical Department 
of Purdue University. The first year after graduation spent 
as interne in the Indianapolis City Dispensary. Temporarily 
(1908) practicing at Mt. Carmel, Ind. An eligible for the 
position of District Health Officer in the Philippine service. 
Later went there. Postoffice address, January, 1909, Nueva 
Caceres, Philippine Islands. 

13 Catherine Warne, b. Sept. 23, 1841 ; dec'd; m. July 7, 
1864, John J. Thomas. She moved away from the family. 
Children, if any, unknown. 

Note. — The author cannot connect this branch of Warnes 
with the descendants of the Proprietor, though it may belong 
with them. 



WARNE GENEALOGY 513 

James Henry Warne, 

born approximately around 1815-20, in about the year 1847 
went from New York City to Peekskill, N. Y., to live. His 
wife's maiden name was Janet Hale. He was a sash and 
blind maker. He had a sister Harriet, who married a 
Howell, probably Daniel Howell, who in 1871 liefore July 
lived at 144 Qth Ave., New York City. On July ist of that 
year the family moved to 1895 3rd Ave., between 104th and 
105th Sts., in the Harlem District. The Howells had at 
least three children: Sarah, ag^ed in 1871 about ig or 20, 
a music teacher : Rachel and Daniel. Rachel at that time 
was or had been married. The son was in business with his 
father. So that Sarah was most likely the youngest child, or 
the youngest of these three. 

Theodore Warne, of Ossining, says his Warne ancestors 
came to this country in the latter part of the seventeenth 
century. Does this family belong among the descendants of 
the Proprietor? Possibly it does. 

Children of James Henry and Janet (?Iale) Warne, who 
died respectively, he 1850, she, 1871 : 

Mary Eliza (or perhaps only Eliza), Martha Washington, 
James Henry, Jr., Theodore, — all born in New York City. 

1 Mary Eliza (or perhaps only Eliza) Warne, b. circ. 
1839, went away from home when Theodore was yet small, 
she then being about 23, and has not been heard from since. 
The family does not know whether she is alive or dead, or 
whether she ever married or not. 

2 Martha Washington Warne, b. circ. 1843; m- Elijah 
Haight. He is dead. Their home has been in Albany, N. Y., 
but at present, 1909, Mrs. Haight, probably with her daugh- 
ter Elizabeth, is living across the river at East Albany. Mrs. 
Haight has the old family Bible. 

Children : 

Mary, dec'd, was married ; Josephine, m. Theodore Conklin, 
who is dead; Frederick, dec'd, was married; Charles, mar- 
ried ; Martha, married ; Elizabeth, married a Mr. Horton, 
who is dead. 

3 James Henry Warne, Jr., b. circ. 1846; m. Annie Kelley. 
Residence, Peekskill, N. Y. 

Children : 

Elizabeth Frances, James Henry, Jr., Annie, Thomas 
Joseph, Samuel. 

(i) Elizabeth Frances Warne, b. July 18, 1868; m. (i) 
33 



514 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Cornelius Pierce; m. (2) Albert Chase. Two children by 
first husband. None by second. Home in Peekskill. 

a Lelia May Pierce, b. Oct. 5, 1889. She is in the Normal 
College at Albany, 1908. 

b Beatrice Helen Pierce, b. May 3, 1898. 

(2) James Henry Warne, Jr. 

(3) Annie Warne. 

(4) Thomas Joseph Warne, b. Sept. 17, 1876. 

(5) Samuel Warne, b. July 26, 1879. 

All the children of James Henry and Annie Kelley Warne 
were born in Peekskill. 

4 Theodore Warne, b. 1848; m. (i) Elizabeth Lent; m. 
(2) Anna Acker. Residence, Ossining, N. Y. 

Children by first wife : 

William and Anna Elizabeth. 

Children by second wife : 

Virginia, Edward Stephen, Theodore, Jr., Anna May, 
George, Fanny Lillian, Nellie, Helen Acker, Margaret Cor- 
nelia, Susan Janette. 

(i) William Warne, b. Nov. 22, 1868; m. Emma Louisa 
Gehrke, b. June 20, 1879. He sold land in Sing Sing in 1891, 
but now lives in Loganville, Wis. 

Children, — all born in Wisconsin: 

a Mabel Rozella Warne, b. May 20, 1898. 

b Bessie Emma Warne, b. Aug. 25, 1899. 

c John William Warne, b. Mch. 8, 1901. 

(2) Anna Elizabeth Warne, b. Dec. 24, 1871 ; d. aged 
about 7 months. 

(3) Virginia Warne, b. Aug. 11, 1874. 

(4) Edward Stephen Warne, b. Oct. 4, 1876; m. Margaret 
Templeton Huston, b. in New York, Oct. 24, 1875. 

Children, — all born in Ossining: 
a Stephen Acker Warne, b. Aug. 24, 1898. 
b Robert Leon Warne, b. Dec. 3, 1899. 
c Theodore Wilson Warne, b. Mch. 26, 1901 ; d. May 23, 
1901. 
d Edward Clyde Warne. 
e William Curtis Warne. 
Twins, b. Oct. 11, 1902. 

f Gladys Vivian Warne, b. June 4, 1904; d. Apr. 11, 1905. 
g Granville Roosevelt Warne, b. Feb. 8, 1906. 
h Murdo Matheson Warne, b. Apr. 9, 1908. 

(5) Theodore Warne, Jr., b. July 28, 1879; d. Jan. 13, 
1901. 



JVA RNE G E N E A L G V 515 

(6) Anna May Warne, b. May lo, 1883; ni. Winfield 
Conklin. 

Cliildrcn : 

a Harold Giron Conklin, b. Feb. 25, 1903. 

b Leroy Conklin, b. Apr. 20, 1905. 

c Irvilla Conklin, b. July 25, 1906. 

d Ralph Conklin, b. "jnlv 10, 1908. 

(7) Georcje Warne, b. July 11, 1885: d. July 25, 1885. 

(8) Fannv Lillian Warne, b. Mch. 15, 1889; d. May 3, 
1909; m. Frederick Augustave Paulie. No children. 

(9) Nellie Warne. b.'july 27, 1892; d. Aug. 10, 1892. 

(10) Helen Acker Warne, b. Aug. 13, 1893. 

(11) Margaret Cornelia Warne, b. Sept. 20, 1897. 

(12) Susan Janette Warne, b. Oct. 24, 1899. 

Joseph C. Warne, of Ohio. 

Joseph C. Warne, b. in Warren Co., N. J., June 14, 1807; 
d.'in Pike Co., Ohio, May 15, 1884; m. Aug. 25, 1836, Mary 
A. Cussins, b. Feb. 9, 1814: d. July 31, 1899. She was 
born and brought up in Muskingum Co., Ohio. Marriage 
ceremony performed at the house of Mrs. Warne's mother, 
by Rev. George Sedwick. Witnesses : Samuel A. Cussins 
and Mary H. Allen. 

Joseph C. Warne went from Washington or Broadway, N. 
J., to Muskingum Co., Ohio, about 1830. He was a shoe 
maker by trade but afterwards kept a country store in Pike 
Co.. where he went in 1852, bought a farm, built a dwelling 
house and store on it, which became the beginning of the 
little village of Buchanan, where he afterwards lived with 
his family and died. About a mile from the village of 
Buchanan is the Mount Latham burying ground or cemetery, 
where Mr. and Mrs. Warne lie. He was a Mason, and the 
Masonic emblems are on his monument. He was a man of 
upright, sturdy, Christian character, and as such had a wide 
influence. 

Children : 

Thomas C, James W., Mary, Sarah J., Nancy C, Mar- 
garet L., Joseph L. 

1 Thomas C. Warne, b. July 10, 1838; d. young. 

2 James W. Warne, b. June 4, 1840; m. . Residence, 

Buchanan, Pike Co., Ohio. Six children. 

3 Mary Warne, b. Sept. i, 1842; m. H. W. Overman. He 
countv survevor of Pike Co., for many years and made a 



516 IVARNE GENEALOGY 

map of the county which was published. Nine children liv- 
ing. 

4 Sarah J. Warne, b. May 12, 1845; m. Geo. W. Hauger. 
Living at Buchanan, Pike Co., Ohio (1905). 

Children : 

(i) R. R. Hauger, b. Aug. 20, 1865; m. . 

Children : 

a Inez Muriel Hauger, b. Dec. 18, 1893. 

b Alpha Fern Hauger, b. Nov. 6, 1895 ; d. Nov. 10, 1895. 

c Orin Warne Hauger, b. Apr. 13, 1897; d. July 13, 1898. 

d Olive Irene Hauger, b. July 13, 1900. 

(2) J. W. Hauger, b. Aug. 20, 1865; d. Sept. 9, 1868. 
Twin of R. R. H. 

(3) Winifred B. Hauger, b. Nov. 17, 1871 ; m. Bond. 

Children : 

a Gerald Fay Bond, b. Nov. 22, 1891. 
b George Greydon Bond, b. May 29, 1899; d. Aug. 28, 
1900. 

c Mary Elizabeth Bond, b. Aug. 31, 1901. 

5 Nancy C. Warne, b. Jan. 29, 1848; d. young. 

6 Margaret L. Warne, b. Feb. i, 1851 ; d. young. 

7 Joseph L. Warne, b. May 27, 1853; m. Oct. 3, 1873, 
Anna P. Toumine. Residence, Seafield, White Co., Ind. 

Children : 

William R., James E., Ira L., Sallie Inez, Clara Bell, An- 
nettie, Mary M., Mvrtle L., Edith, Joseph Ray. 

(i) William R. Warne, b. Sept. 26, 1874; m. Oct. 27, 
1895, Nellie Williams. 

Children : 

a Merrill L. Warne, b. Sept. 5, 1896. 

b Robert E. Warne, b. Jan. 2, 1899. 

c Joseph E. Warne, b. Oct. 13, 1900. 

(2) James E. Warne, b. Feb. 25, 1877; m. Dec. 10, 1899, 
Maud Fleeger. 

Child : Vercie Warne, b. Apr. 17, 1902. 

(3) Ira L. Warne, b. Oct. 3, 1878; m. Jan. 4, 1904, Emma 
Hackett. 

(4) Sallie Inez Warne, b. Nov. 23, 1881. 

(5) Clara Bell Warne, b. Dec. 31, 1883. 

(6) Annettie Warne, b. Mch. 6, 1885; m. Dec. 24, 1903, 
Walter Schultz. 

(7) Mary M. Warne, b. Apr. 16, 1887. 

(8) Mvrtle L. Warne, b. May 9, 1889. 



WARN E GENE A LOGY 517 

(9) Editli Warne, b. May 27, 1893. 

(10) Joseph Ray Warne, b. Dec. 17, 1895. 

Reuben Warne. 

From the Buckingham Genealogy, by Rev. F. W. Chap- 
man, 1872, Hartford. Conn., (Case, Lockwood and Brain- 
ard), we learn that Reuben Warne, b. 1828: d. 1896; m. Nov. 
9, 1859, Emily M. Sutton, b. June 16, 1836, dau. of Wm. 
and Mary A. C Gladwin) Sutton, and great granddaughter of 
Daniel and Bethiah (Buckingham) Gladwin. Reuben Warne 
was a mechanic at one time (1872), at Ashland, Greene Co., 
N. Y. His former home was in Stamford, N. Y. From Mrs. 
Charles Lewis, his daughter, we learn that he had four 
brothers and three sisters, there being eight children in all 
in his father's family, in the order given below: 

1 Frederick Warne, Stamford, N. Y. Painter. 

2 Charles Warne, Orleans, Yates Centre, N. Y. 

3 John Warne, Athens, N. Y. Once sheriff of the county. 

4 Edward Warne. Residence unknown. 

5 Reuben Warne, Ashland, N. Y. Mechanic. 

6 Matilda Warne, Stamford, N. Y. 

7 Elizabeth Warne, Stamford, N. Y. 

8 Mary Warne, Stamford, N. Y. 

One of these women married a McWinney, another a Rob- 
inson, and another a Hinman. 

Their father's name was Abraham Warne and their moth- 
er's maiden name was Sophia Mallison. Mrs. Reuben Warne, 
1906, was living with Mrs. Lewis, her daughter, but was an 
invalid. All the others, except possibly Edward, who the 
last they heard of him was in the west, are dead. 

Reuben Warne had children as follows : 

(i) Mary G. Warne, b. Nov. 28, i860, married and has 
two daughters, one of whom was married Jan. 24, 1905. 

(2) Carrie M. Warne, b. Oct. 24, 1862; d. Feb. 9, 1890; 
married, but has no children. 

(3) William A. Warne, b. Jan. 19, 1867; living (1906) at 
Ashland, N. Y. Has record. 

(4) Lillian L Warne, b. Mch. 16, 1869; m. Charles Lewis. 
Has three boys. Residence, South Gilboa, N. Y. 

(5) Charles E. Warne, b. Oct. 22, 1872; d. Mch. 2, 1901 ; 
married and had three boys, two are living (1906), one is 
dead. Wife died Mch. i, 1901, the day before he did. 

This branch of the Warne family were Methodists. 



518 WARNE GENEALOGY 

Note. — Frederick Warne, of Stamford, N. Y., executed 
his will Mch. 2, 1889, which was probated at Delhi, N. Y., 
Jan. 4, 1894; wife Josephine his sole heir and executrix. 

Note. — Miss Eleanor Warne, of Stamford, N. Y., d. be- 
fore Dec. 18, 1855, when letters of administration on her per- 
sonal estate were granted at Delhi, N. Y., to Reuben P. 
Warne, of Stamford. 

These persons probably belonged to the Abraham and 
Sophia Mallison Warne family. 

Richard Warne. 

Richard Warne, of one of the New England States, b. 
1806 or 1807; d. Nov., 1839, removed to Westmoreland, 
Oneida Co., N. Y., where he married Pauline Pickett, (dau. 
of Thomas Pickett), b. 1808; d. Sept., 1864. Richard Warne 
was a brick and stone mason by trade, and had a brother 
Harry. He and his wife, Pauline P. Warne, had five chil- 
dren : 

George Henry, Emily A., John Newton, Charles Edward, 
Thomas P., who lived at different times in Rome, Whites- 
town, and Newville, all in New York State. 

Mrs. Warne, after the death of her husband, married again 
to D. B. Litchfield, and lived near Ft. Wayne, Ind., but in 
Whitley County. 

1 George Henry Warne, b. Sept. 14, 1830; d. July 28, 
1889: m. Dec. 31, 1863, Frances M. Robinson. After the 
death of his father was placed with a distant cousin and 
learned the saddle and harnessmaker's trade. Was buried 
July 31, 1889, at Bronson, Mich. Mrs. Warne, daughter 
Nettie, and granddaughter Bernise I., 1904, live on the old 
homestead in Bronson. 

Children : 

(i) Nettie M. Warne, b. Apr. 7, 1865; m. Apr. 14, 1892, 
Charles D. Rich, d. Oct. i, 1894. 

One child : Bernise Irene Rich, b. Mch. 3, 1893. 

(2) Fred L. Warne, b. July i, 1872: m. at Bronson, 
Mich., July 15, 1897, Emma Snyder. Since their marriage 
have lived in Chicago, he being in the employ of the Williams 
Organ and Piano Company there. 

Child: Wilbur Francis Warne, b. June 19, 1904. 

2 Emily A. Warne, b. Mch. i, 1832; after father's death 
placed with a distant cousin; m. (i) circ. 1854, a Mr. Pritch- 
ard; about 1857 went by overland route to California, and 



WARNE GENEALOGY 519 

later, on account of ill treatment at the hands of her husband, 
obtained a divorce from him; m. (2) William E. Cook, with 
whom she lived at Santa Rosa, Cal., until he died in 1870. 
being alone and without means, she entered the Masonic 
Home at Decoto, Cal., where she died, 1905. 

One son by her first husband: Franklin M. Pritchard, b. 
Apr. 3, 1855: d. 1902 or 1903. 

3 Charles Edward Warne, b. July 2, 1834: m. in Cold- 
water, Mich. His wife died in Jackson, Mich., July 31, 1889. 
He was of a roving- disposition. Was in California in "the 
early days," and enlisted from that state for service in the 
Civil W^ar. After the war he went to Bronson, Mich., and 
made his home for a while with his brother, George Henry 
Warne, or at least off and on, until he was married. After 
his wife's death he went from Grand Rapids, Mich., in 1894, 
with his only daughter and child Emily, to California, where 
she married William Gurder, and is at present (1904) living 
in Sacramento, 1607 20th St. The last heard of Charles 
Edward Warne, he was at 854 loth St., San Diego, Cal. 

4 John Newton Warne, b. July 31, 1836: d. Apr. i, 1884; 
m. PTattie Dillie. He was placed with another family after 
his father's death, and later was taken to Watertown. N. Y., 
to live with Charles Pickett, his mother's brother, where he 
learned the harness trade. He afterwards went to Michigan, 
where he enlisted in the early part of the War of the Re- 
bellion, and was with Sherman in his famous march to the 
sea. He served until the close of the war, and subsequently 
married, but we do not know whom or where. He and his 
wife lived a number of years at W^atertown, N. Y., but later 
they moved to Willoughby, Ohio, where he had a harness 
store : and again later, he settled in the same business at 
Eaton Rapids, Mich., where he died. He was buried Apr. 3, 
1884, at Bronson, Mich. No children. 

5 Thomas P. Warne, b. in Oneida Co., N. Y., July 31, 
1839: m. Apr. II, 1863, Barbara Flory, b. Sept. 24, 1844, in 
Montgomery Co., Ohio, and was still living, April, 1906. 
Thomas P. Warne, after marriage, went to Kansas, where he 
lived many years, never returning to Michigan, so far as is 
known. He was in Kansas during the time of the grass- 
hopper devastations. He at one time resided with his family 
at Lahabra, Cal., about forty miles south of Los Angeles. 
His residence in 1905 was Fullerton, Cal. 

Children : 

Grant Richard, Samuel Calvin, Emilv, Lovina, Emanuel 



520 WARNE GENEALOGY 

James, Flory L., Charles H., Riley B., Aaron D., Thomas 
George, Lawrence Orlando. 

(i) Grant Richard Warne, b. Apr. 5, 1864; m. May Rob- 
erts. He is a real estate agent, specialty, farm land, at Rock- 
ford, 111. He spent the winter 1903-4 with his father in Cali- 
fornia. 

One child : Clayton Warne, b. June 18, 1902. 

(2) Samuel Calvin Warne, b. Dec. 23, 1865; m. Ida 
Lawry. 

Children : 

a Netta Warne, b. Jan. 28, 1896; d. June 12, 1896. 

b Chlora Pearl Warne, b. Sept. 16, 1904. 

(3) Emily Warne, b. Mch. 6, 1868. 

(4) Lovina Warne, b. Mch. 6, 1868, twin of Emily, d. 
Aug. 14, 1868. 

(5) Emanuel James Warne, b. Sept. 12, 1869; m. Emma 
Lillian Eager. 

Children : 

a Charles Richard Warne, b. Eeb. 21, 1893. 
b Mabel Jane Warne, b. Sept. 5, 1894. 
c Clara Barbara Warne, b. Jan. 20, 1897. 
d Ered Elmer Warne, b. Nov. 16, 1898. 
e Walter James Warne, b. Jan. 25, 1901. 
f Claude Vernon Warne, b. Oct. 9, 1904. 

(6) Flory L. Warne, b. Dec. 31, 1871 ; m. Mary Carse. 
Child : Willeta L. Warne, b. Sept. 17, 1903. 

(7) Charles H. Warne, b. Eeb. 16, 1874; m. fall 1905. 

(8) Riley B. Warne, b. Mch. 23, 1876; unmarried. 

(9) Aaron D. Warne, b. Mch. 11, 1878; unmarried. 

(10) Thomas George Warne, b. Nov. 27, 1880; unmarried. 

(11) Lawrence Orlando Warne, b. Mch. 31, 1886; un- 
married. Left leg amputated at the thigh. 

Seven Warne Brothers 

and no sister or sisters mentioned in their connection, pre- 
sumably all at one time or another of Sheffield, i. e., the 
township of Sheffield, Mass., all of them also said to have 
been Revolutionary soldiers, six of whose records of service 
we have, four in Massachusetts and two in New York, may 
have sprung from the New Jersey Thomas Warne stock. 
According to one authority, Mrs. Benjamin C. Turner, the 
people were English. According to another, Mrs. Mary E. 
Miller, they removed to Massachusetts from New Jersey. 



IV A RNE GENEALOGY 521 

The name of one, P.enoni, is found in a later generation in 
anotlier branch of what we believe to be the same family that 
went from New Jersey to Western Pennsylvania, shortly 
l;)cfore 1770. The names of four of the others, anyhow, were 
likewise very common in the New Jersey family at large, 
e. g., Jacob. Samuel, William and Richard. Another name, 
Francis, mav have conic from Richard Franses or Francis, 
the only son-in-law of Thomas Warne. the Proprietor. Jacob, 
we understand, was the oldest of the seven. 

In those davs it was frequently the case for the children of 
a large family, after the old home was broken up, when one 
or two or more of them had gone and located or become 
established, to follow each other to some new section of coun- 
try ; and early in the history of this land there was certainly 
considerable intercourse, or going and coming, particularly 
between the inhabitants of New Jersey and New England. 
Mary L. C. Warne herself, the Proprietor's wife, had come 
from New England to New Jersey more than half a century 
before. Jacob Warne was the first who went from West- 
field to Sheffield. But where did he come from to Westfield? 
There is no record to show. 

The author came across this branch of the Warne family 
through the Massachusetts Military Records of the Revolu- 
tionarv War service. At first he learned of only the four 
whose records are in existence in the office of the Secretary 
of the Commonwealth in Boston. According to a tradition 
reported by a descendant of one of the four, viz. : Mrs. Wal- 
ler, a granddaughter of Samuel, this ancestor of hers was a 
child by a third marriage, and consequently all the seven 
were, if thev were all full brothers, as we are told they were. 
The writer, for a long time, though he cannot furnish proof, 
has believed that Stephen Warne of New Jersey, oldest son 
of the Proprietor, was married three times. As soon then 
as he learned of these Massachusetts people, his earliest im- 
pression was, and do what he can to banish it, it still clings 
to him, that the four Massachusetts soldiers were the sons of 
this Stephen by his third marriage. That the number four 
after that was increased first to five, and then to seven, has 
not at all caused him to change his opinion. It may be, of 
course, that these Warnes are altogether another stock, but 
it is not by any means impossible or improbable that they 
should be, as we claim, the children of Stephen Warne, of 
New Jersey. Take their ages as far as we have them, or 
the dates rather of their birth, along with the length of 



522 WARN E GENEALOGY 

Stephen Warne's life, and every thing, so far as these things 
go, fits. The birth of a sister Ursilla in 1742 is not an objec- 
tion especially. 

Moreover, if these sons we speak of were not Stephen 
Warne's children, whose children were they? 

The public records of Massachusetts, as far as we have 
been able to examine them, give us no light. Nor do those 
of New Jersey. Indeed, there seems to be no satisfactory 
way at present of positively learning the real parentage of the 
seven brethren; and it is left simplj' to conjecture. It is true, 
something may come up later, or even after the publication 
of this Genealogy, that will entirely solve the mystery. But 
have we not a right in the meantime to express our convic- 
tion, — presenting the facts as they are, — and at least to put 
the matter concerning these men with the Warnes of whose 
origin we are not certain? 



Jacob Warn, b. circ. 1739, one of seven brothers, all of 
them said to be Revolutionary soldiers, four of them, any- 
how, at the time, and perhaps all of them at one time, of 
Sheffield, Mass. Jacob Warn d. Jan., 1814, aged 75. His 
will was executed, as of Sheffield, July 19, 1801, and was 
probated May 3, 1814, at Pittsfield, Mass. His wife was 
Phoenix Clark, of Sheffield. Her will was dated Nov. 5, 
1822, and probated at Pittsfield, Jan. 7, 1823. The date of 
her death we do not have. The father gave one-third of 
his estate to his wife during her natural life ; his lands and 
buildings were equally divided among three sons named, and 
his movable estate equally among all his children, Benoni 
being the executor. The mother gave her son Benoni one- 
third, and her sons Jonathan and Silas (these being the three 
named in the father's will) another third, and